(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1866)"






•*##■ 



tf. er~ v 



*\\M.: 



^>*v*: 



* • . » 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/gospel6112kurt 




BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



I VOL. XVI, JANUARY, 1866, NO. 1 



*e»«@®®«ss»— ■ 



i 

m 



ONE Dollar and Twenty- five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk cf. tbe publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. (§ 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 
By James Quister and Henry J. Kurtz. 




OF JANUARY NO. 

Introduction page 3 

The prospect 5 

A word to the unconverted 9 

God's providence 10 

An extjact 12 

True Chrirtian life 13 

The children of light 14 

How to serve Gnd — 

Wings or weights 16 
Our angual meeting. — The change 17 

A letter and reply 20 

Correspondence 25 

News from the churches 26 

Poetry.— Nothing to do 29 

Our first number — 

Information wanted 80 

Contributions — 

Obituaries 31 



Letters Received 

From A B Brumbaugh. Benj Bens- 
hoof. Lewis Glass 2. Jos I Cover. 
M M Bashor. C Custer. D P Sayler. 
B Benshof. J B Miller. Jonas Eck- 
er. C Gnegy. John B Miller. Con- 
rad Reber. D H Plaine. John Nich- 
olson. Levi Grabill. Divid Eshelman. 
Leonard Furry. M A Miller. Sam 
Harley. Jacob Zigler. D W Shively. 
Win Sadler. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Jacob Sprenkle. Benj Shal- 
lenburg. Eman Brallicr. Benj Mus- 
ser. Geo J Shrock. Margaret Dear- 
dorf. Matthias Tyson (address wan- 
ting). Mary A Hays. Jacob D Miller. 
James W Abernatby. Ella Williams. 
David Bock, Sen. H H Price. Benj 
Keeny. Susan Sidle. A Beelman. 
Mary Hedge. S Z Zug. Esther J 
Martin. Eman Slifer. Geo Flack. 
John Newcomer. C Bucher. Jon V" 
Blauch. Sam A Fike. Wm Sefton. 
H Grise. H Lesher. Dan Thomas. 
Jacob Mohler. S C Keim. Jos R 
Royer. Jonas Price. Dan B Horner. 
Levi Kittinger. David G Wells. Jac 
Senger. Jacob H Hunsberger. Jacob 
Showalter. J P Nyce. Cyrus Hoover. 
Leonard Furry. C A Flanaghan. Jos 
Holsopple. A J Casebeer. Moses 
Miller. Jacob Mohler. John Laman. 
Lewis H Flack. A L Burkhart. Jos 
J Hoover. Christioua Blauch. Henry 



Felgar. E P L Dow. Lizzie L Kit- 
tering. D Kimes. John Lutz. J S 
Snyder. David Bowers. N B Klein. 
Sol Workman. Jos Houser. J D 
Gans. Adam Swihart. W E Roberts. 
Eman Blough. Jer Beeghly. John A 
Stray er. J F Ross. Elizabeth Mish- 
ler. J B Mishler. And J Wanner. 
Lsah C Taylor. Elias H Berger. R 
C Ross. Jacob Musser. G S Frantz. 
C Bucher. David Geiser. A M Wan- 
ner. B F Price. J S Ne'wcomer. 
Daniel Ulrich. Jos G Coleman. W 
H More. Philip Boyle. Eld Geo 
Wolf. D C Teeple. John Custer. 
S C Keim. Henry Clapper. Jon H 
Baker. W Baker. Moses Keim. 
P B Kauffman. Abr H Price. Sam 
Meyers, sen. Geo Eby, sen. Adam 
Br^wn, John S Shelly, Salome Baker, 
Sarah Writenour, John Fried ly, And 
Umbel, Geo Raw, Barbara Secrist, D 
F Ebie, Jon Berkeybile, Crisman John, 
C K Burkholder, Peter Beer, J R Eby, 
Jacob Reichard, Wm Pannebaker, Jon- 
athan Souders, Daniel Zug, Sam Kline, 
Sam Hall, jun. J A Clement, Eman 
Beeghly, Mich Shrantz, G V Kollar, 
Jacob D Miller, S R Zug, Jos Arnold, 
AbrSummy. 



NOTICE. 

We have again received a few copies 
of Winchester's Lectures on the Proph. 
ecies, which can be had if ordered soon. 
Price $2,50 postpaid. 

We haTe a number of Volvme VIII. 
1S58. bound, of the Gospel Visitor on 
hand. T'jose who wish to have this vol- 
ume should order soon. 



HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH 

For January 1866. will contain an ar- 
ticle on Cholera, written from the Edi- 
tor's observation and experience during 
nearly two years continuous exposure 
to its influence and ravages. It will 
embrace the nature and causes of Chol- 
era, what are always its very first symp- 
toms, when it's immediate arrest and 
speedy cure are certain in every case, 
if the means named are promptly used. 
Single numbers 15 Cts, and $1,50 per 

' Address W. W. HALL, M. D. No. 2 
West 43rd St. New York. 



THE 



m 



PiffclSTf 1 IFIi 






l 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

O F 

GOSPEL PRINCIPLES AND GOSPEL PRACTICE, IN THEIR 
PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, 

IN ORDER TO PROMOTE 

CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOYE AND 
UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



"For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation 
d every one that believeth, to the Jew first, and n lso to the Greek." Rom. 1: 16. 



EDITED BY 

HENRY KTJTLTZ AND JAMES QUTNTER. 



Vol. XVI. 1866. 



PRINTED IN COLUMBIANA, Columbiana county, O. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 
By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



mmt 



Vol. XVI. 



JANUARY. 1866. 



No. 1. 



INTRODUCTION. 

We offer to the public, and our 
brotherhood, a new volume — the 
sixteenth of tho Gospel Visitor. 
We are prompted to this, first, by 
the consideration that it has, from 
the beginning, been growing in fa 
vor with the brethren, and this we 
regard as an indication that it has 
given general satisfaction to its 
readers. Secondly, whatever it has 
accomplished, or failed to accom- 
plish, the conviction of our mind is 
stronger than ever that the print- 
ing press as an agent auxiliary to 
the Christian ministry, possesses a 
power for defending and spreading 
the truth, and for correcting and 
opposing error, which commends it 
to all who possess the mind of 
Christ as expressed bj T the prophet, 
in the following words : "For Zion's 
sake will I not hold my peace, and 
for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, 
until the righteousness thereof go 
forth as brightness, and the salva- 
tion thereof as a lamp that burn- 
etii." " Ask ot me, " said the Fath- 
er to the Son, and I shall give ihee 
the heathen for thine inheritance, 
and the uttermost parts of the 
earth for thy possession." It seems 
he did ask, since the Father gave 
"all things into his hands." And 
while the Savior was on earth, after 
he entered upon his public ministry, 
with what zeal he labored to save 
the erring and lost from sin and 
ruin, is well known to all who are 
acquainted with his holy life. It 
led him to lay down his precious 
life a ransom for sinners, and in his 



death was fulfilled the prophecy 
"the zeal of thy house hath eaten 
me up." 

And after his death, when "ho 
ascended upon high, and led captiv- 
ity captive, and gave gifts" unto 
men, he gave socio apostles ; and 
some prophets : and some, evange- 
lists; and some, pastors and teach- 
ers; for tho perfecting of the saints, 
for the work of the ministry, for 
the edifying of the body ot Christ : 
till we all come in the unity of tho 
faith, and the knowledge of the 
Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
unto the measure of the stature of 
the fullness ot Christ: that we 
henceforth be no more children, 
tossed to and fro, and carried about 
with every wind of doctrine, by 
the sleight of men, and cunning 
craftiness, whereby they lie in 
wait to deceive; but speaking 
the truth in love, may grow up into 
him in all things, which is the head, 
even Christ : from whom the whole 
body fitly joined together and com- 
pacted by that which every joint 
supplieth, according to the effectual 
working in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body 
unto the edifying of itself in love." 
This beautiful and expressive pas- 
sage of scripture, sets before us the 
work that Christ purposes to ac- 
complish through the church. And 
this work the church should have 
before her, and to this she should 
give herself up devotedly. She 
should act in perfect harmony with 
her head, and while his will should 
be hers, his work also should be 
hers. 

gosp. vis. vol. xvi. 1* 



INTRODUCTION. 



In the distribution of bis gifts, 
the work of the ministry was one of 
the objects the Savior had in view. 
What that work is, we may learn 
from Christ's direction and com- 
mission to his chosen ministers : 
"Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: teaching them 
to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you." The evan- 
gelizing of the world, or the making 
disciples of sinners, was an impor- 
tant part of the work of the minis- 
try. 

Secondly : The perfecting of the 
saints and the edifying of the body 
of Christ or of the church, is anoth- 
er object to be accomplished by the 
gifts communicated by the ascended 
and triumphant Savior. The 
church must not lose sight of the in- 
terests, enjoyments, and wants of 
her own members, in her zeal and 
labors to enlarge her dominions, 
and to make accessions to her num- 
bers. Indeed, her efforts to con- 
vert sinners will avail but little 
unless she is right herself. The 
stream cannot rise above its head. 
"When thou art converted" said 
Jesus to Peter, " strengthen thy 
brethren." This was an admoni- 
tion marked by that wisdom and 
prudence which characterized all 
the sayings of this Teacher who 
came from God. 

Thirdly; "Unity of iaith " and 
the "knowledge of the Son of God" 
are objects to be promoted by the 
gifts conferred by the Savior. Ob- 
serve, that the unity of the faith is 
connected with the knowledge of 
Christ. A knowledge of Christ and 
his word is a proper basis for the 
unity of the faitb. That is, where 



the gospel is properly taught, and 
properly received, there will be 
found the unity of the faith. The 
idea that there must necessaril}* 
exist among Christians a difference 
of sentiment concerning their faith 
and practice, has no foundation in 
the gospel. 

We havo followed tbc train of 
thoughts that the passage of Paul 
to the church at Ephesus suggested 
to our mind upon quoting it, and 
those thoughts may not, at first 
sight, appear exactly in place in 
this introduction to a new volume 
of the Gospel Visitor. But regard- 
ing, as we do, the labors and re- 
sponsibilities of an editor, of a 
Christian Magazine, very much of 
the same character as we do those 
of a minister of the gospel, we feel 
it would be well for the editors, 
contributors, and readers, to keep • 
the grand objects of Christian la- 
bor in view. The editors and cor- 
respondents or contributors should 
keep these in view that they may 
not be diverted from the objects 
which properly fall within their 
field of labor. And our readers 
should keep the character of our 
Magazine in mind, and from that 
judge of the suitableness of its con- 
tents. We claim for the Visitor, as 
its name implies, a gospel character. 
And by the standard of gospel 
Christianity we desire its character 
to be tried. The teaching of the 
gospel will very frequci tly be un- 
popular, and conflict with our pre- 
vious views of things, and have to 
encounter our strong prejudice?. 
Nevertheless, the truth must be 
told "whether the people will hear, 
or whether thoy will forbear," it' 
justice is done to souls, and we 
clear our skirts of their blood. 



THE PROSPECT. 



Snob, dear readers, is the course 
we vrish to pursue in our editorial 
labors, and the rule by which we 
wish to be governed. Our connec- 
tion with the Visitor for ten years 
has greatly increased our sense of 
the responsibilities connected with 
our position. And the times into 
which we have come, and the condi- 
tion of the professing Christian 
world around us, make the work of 
the Christian journalists, as well as 
that of the Christian minister, one 
that requires patience, self-denial, 
courage and prudence. But the 
Christian needs every facility avail- 
able for his help and encouragement, 
and the dark and perishing world 
every influence that can be brought 
to bear upon it to enlighten and 
redeem it. Therefore none of us 
should be weary in well doing for 
the havvest is great and the labor- 
ers few. 

It will then be our object, as far as 
our ability and judgment will enable 
us to do so, to promote " whatsoev- 
er things are honest, whatsoever 
things are just, whatsoever things 
are pure, whatsoever things are 
lovely, whatsoever things are of 
good report." Or, in other words, 
we shall labor to promote an una- 
dulterated Christianity, one of 
whose crowning graces is love- 
love to God and love to man, a 
Christianity which has the prom- 
ise of the life that now is and also 
of that which is to come." We 
shall endeavor to give some atten- 
tion to all the various departments 
of Christianity, and the duties it en- 
joins upon us in our various rela- 
tions in life. We shall try to con- 
sider the wants and interests of all 
classes of our readers, and labor to 
supply the former and promote the 
latter. 



Then, dear brethren and friends, 
we hope the statement of the prin- 
ciples bj r which we design to be gov- 
erned, will meet your approbation, 
and that you will give us your pat- 
ronage, and do all 30U can in procu- 
ring new names to our subscription 
list in your neighborhoods and 
churches. We desire to have the 
attention of every member of the 
brotherhood especially, called to the 
Gospel Visitor and his name as a 
subscriber solicited. We have in 
contemplation improvements in our 
Magazine, and we hope a generous 
support will enable us to carry out 
our design. 

And, "Except the Lord build tho 
house, they labor in vain that build 
it: except the Lord keep the city, 
the watchman waketh but in vain;" 
we therefore commit our work to 
the Lord, and request the prayers 
of our christian friends for his bless- 
ing on it. 

Editors. 



THE PEOSPECT. 

In an article on the Retrospect, in 
our last, we referred to the faculty 
of memory, a peculiarity of tho hu- 
man mind by which our experience 
of the past in some degree is recall- 
ed, and our sensations or emotions 
felt in some measure again. Wo 
likewise remarked that although 
tho mind possesses this remarkable 
faculty, it possesses no faculty un- 
aided by supernatural power by 
which it can look into the future. 
Although wo cannot see into the 
future, nevertheless, we contem- 
plate it with interest, and not with 
a feelling of curiosity merely. The 
guilty conscience often has awful 
forebodings of the future, while to 



c 



THE PROSPECT. 



the christian the prospect of the 
future is contemplated with comfort- 
able feelings, and at times, even 
with "joy unspeakable." The 
christian's future prospect is noth- 
ing less than the "blessed hope" of 
the gospel. We looked upon the 
' close of the year as naturally sug- 
gesting to the reflecting mind, a 
retrospective view of the past. And 
we regard the commencement ot the 
year as suggestive of the prospect 
of the future. 

The Lord has been very kind and 
indulgent to 'his creatures. .No 
sooner were the minds of the pro- 
genitors of our race clouded with a 
painful remorse at a recollection of 
their past apostasy, than a glorious 
prospect of the future was presented 
to them by the Lord, full of com- 
fort and encouragement, if not to 
themselves, to their ruined posteri- 
ty. To the serpent it was declared, 
that the seed of the woman should 
bruise his head. In this language 
it was plainly implied, that the 
destroyer himself should be destroy- 
ed. And from the time that prom- 
ise, so full of hope, was given, in 
the darkest hours our apostate race 
has experienced, there has been 
seen through that darkness a bright- 
er future. While the peculiar peo- 
ple ot God, the Jewish nation, have 
in an eminent degree enjoyed this 
prospect, it has not been confined 
to them. The poets and sages of 
the heathen world have also recog- 
nized in the future a golden age ot 
the world, and looked forward 
with interest to it. Probably their 
view of this brighter day, was ob- 
tained from the discoveries which 
God had mado to the Jews. 

This glorious prospect of a bright- 
er day, Enoch enjoyed in his gener- 



ation. Jude says, — "And Enoch 
alsOj the seventh from Adam, proph- 
esied, . . . saying, behold, the Lord 
cometh with ten tbousand of his 
saints. The prospect of the Lord 
coming to the earth with a great 
company of his saints, and he in 
that company, must have been to 
Enoch, a glorious and encouraging 
sight. 

To Abraham, who lived in dark 
and idolatrous times, the prospect 
of the latter day glory, was, no 
doubt, full of. comfort. The Savior 
said, in speaking to the Jews, "your 
father Abraham rejoiced to see my 
day : and he saw it and was glad." 
This day of the Messiah, which 
Abraham rejoiced to see, was not 
the short period of his first visit to 
our world, but. that glorious day 
when he shall come to reign in his 
kingdom, and when "many shall 
come from the east and west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven." Well might Abraham re- 
joice and be glad at the prospect of 
sitting down in the kingdom of 
heaven with the faithful, and under 
the reign of the Messiah, the Prince 
of peace. 

The Savior favored, a few of his 
disciples with a prospective vier 
of his glorious person when, he shall 
come to be glorified in his saints. 
The views taken of the Savior by 
the disciples, were in many respects 
taken from a Jewish stand-point. 
It was difficult for them to entertain 
any other view of his kingdom, 
than that it was to be of a tempor- 
al character. And they could nei- 
ther receive nor endure for a time, 
the idea of their Master's humilia- 
tion and death. They therefore 
were much surprised to hear jim 



THE PROSPECT. 



speak of being taken away from 
among them by death. It was 
therefore not only for the encour- 
agement of those few disciples to 



They, no doubt, often contempla- 
ted it with pleasure, and drew com- 
fort and encouragement from tho 
contemplation. Peter refers to it 



whom tho Savior manifested his in- the following manner: "For we 
glory, but he gave them a view of have not followed cunningly devised 
his future glory in order that they {fables, when we made known unto 
might have a more correct view of- you the power and coming of our 
his kingdom, and thus be better (Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye- 
prepared to preach the "gospel of] witnesses of his majesty. For he 



the kingdom." There were glory 
and power and victory connected 
with the kingdom of Christ, but 
these were for a while eclipsed. 
But on mount Tabor, the interve- 
ning veil was withdrawn for a little 
time, and the concealed glory of 
the Messiah shone with such bright- 
ness that the disciples apparently 
were overcome with the sight, and 
fell to the ground. The vision of 
the future glory of Jesus and his 
kingdom, we have in the following 
words : "After six days' Jesus ta- 
keth with him Peter, and James, 
and John, and Ieadeth them' up into 
a high mountain apart by them- 
selves : and he was transfigured 
before them. And his raim'ent be- 
came shining, exceeding white as 
show ; so as rio fuller on earth can 
white them. And there appeared 
unto them Elias with Moses : and 
they were talking with Jesus. And 
Peter answered and said to Jesus, 
Master, it is good for us to be here : 
and let us make three tabernacles ; 
one for thee, and one for Moses, and 
one for Elias. For he wist not what 
to say; for they were sore afraid. 
And there was a cloud that over- 
shadowed them : and a voice came 
out of the cloud, sa'ying, this is my 
beloved son : hear him." This vis- 
ion of the prospective glory of the 
church, was not in vain. It was 
not forgotten by the apostles 



received from God the 
or and glory, when 



Father hon- 
there came 
such a voice to him from the excel- 
lent glory, this is my beloved son, 
in whom 1 am well pleased. And 
this voice which came from heaven 
we heard, when we were with him 
in the holy mount." This prospec- 
tive view of Christ's future glory is 
a subject which every Christian is 
interested iir, for, "we know that 
when he shall appear, we shall be 
like him ; for we shall see him as he 
is." 

"When the Savior was about ta- 
king his leave of the disciples, and 
when he found it very necessary to- 
administer corofort to their sorrow- 
ful hearts, he called their atten- 
tion to the prospect that was beforo 
them and said, "Ye now therefore 
have sorrow : but I will 'see you 
again, and your heart shall rejoice, 
atvd- your joy no man taketlf from 
you." The prospect of a reunion 
with their heavenly Master, pro- 
ductive of a joy, which no man 
could take from them, and which 
would be lasting, was a solace to 
them, and greatly alleviated their 
grief. They apprehended his mean- 
ing, and applied the truth, and ex- 
claimed, "Lo, now speakest thou 
plainly, and speakest no proverb. 
Now are we sure that thou knowest 
all things, and needest not that any 
man should ask thee : by this we 



8 



THE PROSPECT. 



believe that thou earnest forth from 
God." While then the present to 
them was full of gloom, the prospect 
of the future was encouraging and 
cheering. 

The disciples under the influence 
of the Holy Spirit which tbey re- 
ceived with its numerous gifts on 
the day of pentecost, possessed much 
clearer and much more correct 
views of the kingdom of heaven than 
they previously had, and they con- 
templated the prospect of its future 
glory with much edification to them- 
selves, and from this source drew 
comfort and encouragement for the 
tried aud persecuted believers scat- 
tei-ed abroad. To the afflicted and 
troubled saints at Thessalonica, 
Paul spoke beautifully and hopeful- 
ly of the prospect before the believ- 
ing mind: "For the Lord himself 
shall descend from heaven with a 
shout, with the voice of the arch- 
angel, and with the trump of God : 
and the dead in Christ 6hall rise 
first : then we which are alive and 
remain shall bo caught up together 
with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air ; and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord." What a 
glorious prospect was this! The 
apostle James presents to the minds 
of his brethren the prospect of the 
coming of the Lord, to reconcile 
them to the sufferings which they 
had to endure : "Be patient there- 
fore, brethren, unto the coming of 
the Lord. Behold, the husband- 
man waiteth for the precious fruit 
of the earth, and hath long pa- 
tience for it, until he receive the 
early and latter rain. Be yo also 
patient; stablish your hearts; for 
the coming of the Lord draweth 
nigh. " And the apostle John, also, 
comforted himself and his brethren 



in the same way, with the prospect 
they had of the future : "Behold, 
now are we the sons of God, and it 
doth not yet appear what wo shall 
be: but we know that, when ho 
shall appear, we shall be like him J 
for we shall see him as he is." 

The Christian then, taking his 
stand upon mount Zion, upon tho 
towers of the church, and with tho. 
telescope of faith to his spiritual 
eye, sees a bright and glorioua 
future, in the blessedness of which 
he is to have a part, as an inher- 
itance bequeathed to him, as an. 
heir by his heavenly Father. And 
to that future and heavenly state of 
things the Christian church, with 
its sanctified and faithful members, 
is constantly and rapidly advancing. 
As timo rolls on, and year succeeds 
3 T ear, the intervening timo grows 
less, and "now is our salvation 
nearer than when wo believed." 
"The night is far spent, and the 
day is at hand." 

We enter upon another year. 
What events, big with importance 
to the interests of the Church, and 
the cause of truth it may disclose, 
wo cannot now tell. Of one thing 
wo are sure, it will further the pur- 
poses and develop more clearly the 
designs of God. It may bo a year 
of trouble, distress, trial, and great 
affliction to many. But the Chris- 
tian will remember, and learn pa- 
tience from the thought, that such 
years to him are numbered, and 
this may bo tho last. 

We have the promise, and, con- 
sequently, the prospect of the year 
of jubilee — a period of time in 
which the Lord will say, "The year 
of my redeemed is come." Oh what 
a glorious thought, aud blessed pros- 
pect! The believing and hoping 



A WORD TO THE UNCONVERTED. 



9 



heart naturally exclaims, " How 
long, O Lord ?', And the answer 
is, "Yet a little while, and he that 
shall come will come, and will not 
tarry." And shall it be within the 
year iqjon which we are now enter- 
ing, that the Lord will come? It 
may bo so near. "The Lord is at 
hand." 

And now, dear reader, what is 
the prospect before you ? Is it that 
of the Christian, that which we 
have been contemplating? It may 
be. Make the Christian's life, i*nd 
experience, and labors, yours, and 
his prospect will be yours. The 
Christian's life and labor fit him for, 
and the "way of holiness" in whic 1, 
he ie traveling, leads him to gloiy, 
honor, and immortality. May the 
new year meet us, and witness in 
us, new zeal, new devotion, and 
new life, in the noble work of 
righteousness. . Then shall we be 
prepared for whatever events it 
may bring with it, should it bring 
even death or the coming of the 
Son of man in the clouds of heaven. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

A WORD TO THE UNCONVERTED. 

I knew that thou believest. Acts 
26 : 27. 

After reading over the above 
Scripture, I thought how applica- 
ble Paul's reasoning with king 
Agrippa has been to us all. While 
the ministers of God would preach 
to tiB that Christ Buffered and died, 
and arose again, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish 
but have everlasting life, he would 
ask, believest thou in this? Our an- 
swer was, "almost thou persuadest 
me to be a christian," but go thy 



way, when I have a more conveni- 
ent season, I will call for thee. And 
there are many, we trust, that feel 
to thank God that they were per- 
mitted to see the season come, 
when they were made to rejoice 
in believing in the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Yet there are thousands 
that have never obeyed the heaven- 
ly call. Many that are near and 
dear to us by the strongest ties of 
nature and friendship. Let us dai- 
ly admonish such, and say to them, 
"Believest thou in the prophets ?" 
I know that thou believest. We 
think of the many that have been 
like ourselves, raised up b) T christian 
parents, that have often taken us to 
the house of God, and there we 
have seen them engage in prayer, 
and in the other devotional services 
that belong to the house of God, 
and have been fully persuaded that 
such service is due to God. And 
many of ub have seen our fathers 
and mothers surround the table of 
the Lord there, to commemorate 
the Savior's dying love. We felt it 
was their duty to do so. We have 
seen them give to one another the 
right hand of fellowship, accompa- 
nied with the holy kiss, and we 
thought it was right. We have 
seen them go down into the liquid 
stream, and there baptized into the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost, and we 
thought they followed the example 
of Christ, and obeyed his command. 
Dear unconverted friends, our 
fathers and mothers 'or christian- 
friends, that you think have done 
their duty by remembering the 
Savior's dying love, or have follow- 
ed Christ's example and command 
by being immersed into the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 



10 



GOD'S EJROVIDEXCE. 



of the Holy Ghost, may have gone that thou art stumbling at, by the 
to the eternal world, and if so, do hand, and helping him to bear his 
yon not think that they will hear burden, that thou eeest is too 
that welcome language of approba- heavy for him. And so thou 
tion, "because thou hast been faith- 1 wouldest fulfill the law of Christ, 
ful over a few 



things, I will make 
thee ruler over many things." Or, 
if they are still living, do you not 
think that it tbey continue to walk 
in God's commands through life, it 
will be said of them, "blessed are 
they that do his commandments 
that the} - may have right to the tree 
of life, and may enter through the 
gates into the city :" 

Eriendly sinner, dost thou not be- 
lieve these things? I know that 
thou believest. Go thou then 
and do likewise, for thou canst not 
frame any excuse that will justify 
thee before God. I know there are 
many excuses given for not coming 
into the church of Christ. Some 
Bay, "I am as honest in my dealings 
as any in the church, and am also 
as sober and as temperate, and as 
moral. That ail may be true. We 
speak to the shame of many pro- 
fessors of the Christian religion. 
Oh, brothers and sisters, let us pray 
God to help us to be more on our 
guard. But friendly sinner, you 
6hould rejoice in this, that your 
load of sin will be lighter to bring 
to the foot of the cross, and that it 
would, perhaps, be easier for you to 
live a pious lite, than those that 
thou seest, have so many failings. 
And if thou wouldst love the Lord 
thy God with all thy soul, mind, 
and strength, and thy neighbor as 
thyself, thou wouldst go into the 
church and there prove thy love to 
thy God by doing all things what- 
soever he has said unto thee, and to 
thy love to thy neighbor, by takiug 
thy poor, fallen, weak 



and in 

saved. 



so doing be blessed and 



J. O. 



Eaton, Ohio. 



For the Visitor. 

GODS PROVIDENCE. 

Hoping a few words of sad expe- 
rience, might be the cause of some 
erring mother like myself, reflect- 
ing upon God's wisdom and ways, 
I hereby pen the following. 

I am a person of frail tempera- 
ment, and was always religiously 
inclined, and in my youth I thought 
I had given my heart to God. In 
due time, a little son was given me, 
apd seemingly my affections were 
all lavished upon him. He was an 
amiable child, seeming to possess 
an angelic nature from his earliest 
days, and oft it grieved me, when a 
voice seemed to tell me, it is only 
lent to me a little while; which 
caused me to press him still closer 
to my heart, while burning tears 
rolled down my cheeks. He cared 
not for company. And although ho 
was so tender in years, if he heard 
a little companion use a word that 
he was not used to hear, he would 
come and say, Ma, Ma, that is a 
naughty boy. I do not like to 
play with him. Is it any wonder 
that a mother should love such a 
child, so young, so fair, so promi- 
sing? In the course of time a 
sweet little daughter was given, a 
fair and promising child was she 
also. As age was given, they both 
brother, Increased in beauty and loveliness. 



GOD'S P-ROVIOENCE. 



11 



I looked upon them with pride, and 
said, what lovel} 1 - children has God 
given me. I oft times said, how 
could I live without these lovely 
little ones ? 1 looked upon large 
families surrounding me, and said 
to myself, surely, surely, God will 
let me keep my two little ones, 
when others who have so many, are 
never called upon to part with any. 
As the}' grew from infancy to child- 
hood, I marked their finely propor- 
tioned frames and noted that as 
their days increased, so did their 
beauty and sweetness. 1 said in 
my heart, ".Npf, is my joy foil, 1 
am happy ■with these dear little 
lamb.% God has given me." O, what 
a foolish and vain woman was I. I 
had forgotten that God deserved 
the fii'St place in my heart. He 
saw that I was laying up my treas- 
ures in this world. And in the 
midst of mj- joy and happiness, He 
called aloud tome, by sending that 
dreadful, disease, diptheria, and sum- 
moned them to leave this world of 
sorrows, and to dwell with angels. 
First the lovely daughter was ta- 
ken from my embrace. Then unto 
my God I cried, "Oh! my God, why 
hast thou seen fit to do this? were 
my sins so great that I needed such 
a call as this? Then yet I had the 
little son, although very sick with 
the same disease. O, how sweet 
and dear was this only child ! I 
prayed my Cod, that he would only 
spare me this one. But no, the call 
was not loud enough yet. On Fri- 
day the little daughter, and on 
Sunday the little son was taken. 
The pride and joy of my life were 
gone. Bereft of all, not one sweet 
little voice left to cheer a poor bro- 
ken hearted mother on her thorny 
path in this world. Oh! the an- 



guish of my heart, no tongue can 
tell, no heart fully sympathize, but 
the mother in like circumstances. 
It was utterly useless for me to try 
to express my feelings. Oh ! how I 
sighed. My heart was sad and 
heavy indeed. The clouds were so 
thick and dark that not even one 
bright or sunny spot appeared in 
this vast world. But every where 
I looked it was , dark and gloom}'. 
In sincerity I prayed that I might 
rest with my little lambs. But my 
merciful Savior knowing that I was 
not prepared, did not grant my de- 
sire, but for wise purposes 1 am 
left and must remain until he calls 
for me. He has taker, them so 
pure and spotless, that unless I am 
fully prepared, I can never dwell 
With them in their happy home. 
It caused me to reflect much 
and I am striving daily, yea, hourly 
to say, "My Jesus has done all 
things well," and the more so when 
I view my fast declining health. 
And I with joy look forward to 
the time when, if I am worthy, my 
Savior will unite us to part no 
more. 

Since I was bereft of those little 
ones, another little son has been 
given, hut I said in my heart, I 
will no more la} r my treasures upon 
earth, but in heaven, that there my 
heart may be also. It has been a 
lesson that has sank deep in my 
heart, and I hope never to be for- 
gotten, for I find that, God always 
finds a way to accomplish his de- 
signs. Although warned by many 
friends not to set my affections on 
these ,earthly treasures, God saw 
that I was, and he called them, and 
folds them in his loving arms, where 
I know, they are well provided 
for. And now I am keenly remind- 



12 



AN EXTRACT. 



ed that tho ° Lord giveth, and the 
Lord taketh away." It has caused 
me to reflect, and to ask myself, 
how am I spending my few days, 
knowing well that they are few. 
1 have commenced reading the 
word of life with a great desire to 
obtain that eternal life promised in 
that word. And I pray God to 
open my understanding, that when 
I read, I may profit thereby. I sec 
now where oft times I have done 
wrong, and left undone that which 
I should have done. But now my 
desire is 60 great to meet my little 
darlings, I can do any and all things 
that is required of me in the Holy 
Book. And may God, if my life be 
spared, never have reason to call so 
loud again. But my prayer also is 
for him to protect the little one 
now given, and give me grace that I 
may do my duty while here, 
and when I am no more, may 
some kind hand rear him up to 
fear and love the Lord, and may 
his blessings ever crown that kind 
persons head. May God have mer- 
cy on my soul, although a sinner, 
and at last gather me with my little 
family into that heaven of rest. 

S. J. D. 



For the Visitor. 

AN EXTRACT. 
"The making up of the Christian's 
life is somewhat like the making up 
of a page in this book. I prepare 
the manuscript. When it is writ- 
ten, punctuated and corrected, then 
it passes into the hands of the com- 
positor. He puts it in type. But, 
as each letter, space, and point is 
separated from all the rest, he must 
use great care in combining them. 
He must select letter by letter till 
he has formed a word; then, per- 
haps a point to follow it; then a 



space to separate it from tho next 
word, till he has made a line. Ho 
must add letter to letter, word to 
word, and line to line. Ho must 
not be careless at all. If there are 
two thousand pieces of metal used 
in a page, then there are two 
thousand distinct chances for er- 
rors and mistakes. He may get a 
wrong letter; or the wrong form of 
a letter, or the letter may be invert- 
ed, or a space, a dot, a hyphen, 
may be misplaced, a word may be 
wrongly spelt, or wrongly divided, 
or altogether left out; and so in 
various ways errors may occur. 
And if a person has set up many 
pages already, ho is still liable to 
make a mistake in tho simplest 
word unless and even if he exercises 
constant care. 

Thus is the christian life made up 
of daily life; made up of daily and 
hourly and momentary duties, 
cares, and crosses; and, unless 
watchful and careful, we are liable 
to constant mistakes. 

Altera page of type is prepared, 
the compositor fastens it, inks it, 
lays a pieco of paper over it, takes 
an impression from it, which ho 
calls the proof-sheet, and that goes 
to the proof reader and the author. 
They sit down together. They 
read the page, one holding the copy 
and the other the proof. Every 
error is noted and marked. Every 
broken letter, every misread or 
misspelt word, every thing on the 
whole page is subjected to the 
strictest scrutiny: and when all 
are marked, the proof goes back to 
i the compositor. Then he picks out 
a letter here and a point there, and 
puts another into its place. So he 
goes over the whole page, correct- 
ing all the errors that are marked. 



TEUE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 



13 



Then lie takes the second proof and 
hands both back. The proof-reader 
goes over it again, looking to see if 
the errors are really corrected, ex- 
amines for new errors, marks all 
that have been omitted, and returns 
it for revision. In this way the 
needful degree of accuracy is attain- 
ed. Yet even then a moment's care- 
lessness — an unlucky jostle or blow 
may knock the whole page into 
confusion, or, "pi." 

Thus it is in the christian life. 
"We take the words and the exam- 
ple of Christ as our copy, and then 
we try to imitate it. But when we 
come to the proof, to the correcting, 
how many errors, deviations, neg- 
lects, faults, and lollies do we find ! 
Then we start to remedy them, and 
sometimes make others in the en- 
deavor, and sometimes, by some 
sad fall, we seem to undo all, when 
we thought all was about perfected. 
Peter knocked down his whole 
"form" even after he had bragged 
so much of the correctness of his 
work and said, "Though all men 
forsake thee yet will not I." A 
downfall — a denial of his Master, 
with cursing and swearing — follow- 
ed swiftly, aud Peter found himself 
where he needed to repent of his 
sins, and do his first works again. 
And is not his experience that of 
multitudes who, while thinking that 
they stand, forget to take heed lest 
they should fall ? Is there not still 
lacking in all of us thai permanency, 
that establishing of the heart, that 
eternizing of those principles and dis- 
positions and elements which now 
are fleeting and shifting under the 
pressure of temptation and from 
the instability of the human char- 
acter 1 



TRUE CHEISTIAN LIFE 

Lid a holy life consist of one or 
two noble deeds — some signal spe- 
cimens of doing, or enduring, or 
suffering — we might account for 
the failure, and reckon it small dis- 
honor to turn back in such a con- 
flict. But a holy life is made up of 
small things. It is the little things 
of the hour, and not the great 
things of the age, that fill up a 
life like that of Paul and John, like 
that of Rutherford, or Brainerd, or 
Martyn. Little words, not elo- 
quent speeches or sermons ; little 
deeds, not miracles, nor battles, nor 
one great heroic act or martyr- 
dom, make up the true Christian 
life. The little constant sunbeam, 
not the lightning; the waters of 
Siloam, "that go softly" in their 
meek mission of refreshment, not 
the waters of torrent, noise and 
force, are the true symbols of a 
holy life. 

The avoidance of little evils, little 
sins, little inconsistencies, little 
weaknesses, little follies, little in- 
discretions and imprudences, little 
foibles, little indulgences of self and 
the flesh, little acts of indolence or 
indecision, slovenliness, or coward- 
ice, little equivocations or aberra- 
tions from high integrity, little 
touches of shabbiness and mean- 
ness, little bits of covetousness and 
penuriousness, little exhibitions of 
worldliness and gaiety, little in- 
differences to the feelings or wishes 
of others, little outbreaks of tem- 
per or crossness, or selfishness, or 
vanity; the avoidance of such lit- 
tle things as these goes far to make 
up at least the negative beauty of a 
holy life. And then attention to 
the little duties of the day and hour 
in public transactions, or private 



14 THE CHILDREN OF LIGHT.— HOW TO SEEVE GOD. 



dealings, or family arrangements ; 
to little words, and looks, and 
tones ; little benevolences, or for- 
bearances, or tendernesses ; little 
self-denials, self-restraints, and self- 
forgctfulness ; little plans of quiet 
kindness, and the thoughtful con- 
sideration for others; to punctuali- 
ty, and method, and true aim, in 
the ordering of each da}-, — these 
are the active developments of a 
holy life, the rich and divine mosa- 
ics of which it is composed. 

What makes yon hill so beauti- 
ful ? Not' the outstanding peak or 
the stately elm, but the • bright 
sward which clothes its slope com- 
posed of innumerable blades of 
grass. It is of small things that a 
life is made up; and he who will 
acknowledge no life as great, save 
that which is built up of great 
things, will find little in Bible char- 
acter to admire or copy. — Dr. Bo- 
nar. 



For the Visitor. 

THE CHILDREN OF LIGHT. 

" Ye are allthe children of light, and 
the children of the day : ice are not 
of the night, nor of darkness." 1 
Thessalonians 5 : 5. 

Can wo, the professed followers 
of Christ, claim to be the characters 
here alluded to ? Do we show that 
we are the children of the day ? and 
not of the night? I am very fear- 
ful that wo are often found in dark- 
ness, that is (in the sight of God), 
worse than heathen darkness. "If 
the light that is in thee be darkness, I 
how great is that darkness." Oh!' 
how careful we should be to know- 
that our light is not darkness; — we 
have abundant evidence given us, 
in the language of the apostles, by 



which we can know if we are in tho 
light. Then let us bo very careful, 
to see and to know, by the most 
strict and rigid self-examination, 
according to the rules laid down in 
the word of unerring truth, if wo 
are children of light. What would 
be the condition of some who would 
claim to be the children ct light, 
if the great day the apostle was 
speaking of in connection With this 
subject, was suddenly to come upon 
us? Doubtless, many would be ta- 
ken unawares, not looking for it. 
Yet we know, according to both 
revelation and nature, that our 
probation must soon close. Then 
why, oh why, are we not like the 
wise virgins, ever ready to go forth 
to meet the bridegroom. 

I. N. C. 



HOW TO SERVE GOD. 



BY REV. FRANCIS J. COLLIER. 



The Almighty has claims upon us 
which we are bound to acknowl- 
edge and respect. He justly de- 
mands our most perfect obedience, 
our choicest offering, our warmest 
and mo«t constant love. He ex- 
pects us to know the relation in 
which wo stand to Him, and to ren- 
der that sincere service which is 
due to one so holy and so great. In 
honoring God, we honor ourselves; 
in our endeavors to please him, we 
experience the highest pleasure ; 
our gifts to him are repaid, in dou- 
ble measure, with the richest bless- 
ings; our devotion is met with a 
gracious and tender response. It is 
at our own peril that we neglect or 
refuse to adore Jehovah. 

Our duty is manifest. But what 
kind of service is acceptable to the 



HOW TO SERVE GOD. 



15 



Lord? Is it soul service? or body 
service ? or the service of both body 
and soul? The old Gnostics and 
Manicbeans endeavored to exclude 
the body from the service of the 
Most High, and to worship him 
with the soul only. They believed 
that all evil inheres in matter, and 
hence they abused the body b}^ rig- 
orous lasting, by exposure to ex- 
tremes of heat and cold, by dwelling 
in damp caves or cheerless deserts, 
hoping thu3 to unfetter the soul, 
discover hidden truths, elevate rea- 
son, and reverence Deity. The 
heathen of India, China, Africa, and 
other lands likewise torture the 
body, but they do it for a different 
purpose; not designing by such 
means to reach a spiritual worship, 
for they feel sure of gaining the 
favor of their gods' by an outward 
service which consists of nothing 
more than oblations, penance, and 
oft-repeated prayers. They wor- 
ship with the body, and pay but 
little regard to the soul. In Chris- 
tian countries, we find many who 
think that it is possible to serve 
two masters; some, therefore, give 
their soul to God and their body to 
Mammon; and others give their 
body to God and their 60ul to Mam- 
mon. What, then, is the true prac- 
tice ? It is that in which the body 
and soul unite together in the ser- 
vice of the Lord. Paul says to the 
Corinthians, "Ye arc bought with a 
price ; therefore glorify God in your 
body and in your spirit, which are 
God's."— 1 Cor- 6 : 20. David de- 
clares, "The sacrifices of God are a 
broken spirit; a broken and a con- 
trite heart, O God, thou wilt not 
despise." — Psalms 50: 17. And 
again, the apostle says to the Ro- 
mans, " I beseech you, therefore, 



brethren, by the mercies of God, 
that ye present your bodies a living 
i sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto 
God, which is your reasonable ser- 
vice."— Pom. 12 : 1. 

The body and soul must be joined 
in the most intimate and loving 
union. They must act in perfect 
harmony. They should ever be dis- 
posed to move in the same direc- 
tion. Their true course is not' hell- 
ward but heavenward. Their ener- 
gy should not. be spent in the mere 
effort of holding together, but in 
making rapid advancement in the 
way of Christian life; rising higher 
and higher; passing through into 
the light of sanctifying truth ; put- 
ting off sin, and "perfecting holi- 
ness in the fear of the Lord." 

A service of the body in which 
the soul feels no interest, is mean 
and hypocritical. Honor God with 
your lips while your heart is far 
from him, and you will be despised. 
"God is a spirit, and they that wor- 
ship him must worship him in spirit 
and in truth."— John 4 : 24. 

A service of the soul in which 
the body does not participate, is 
defective and unacceptable to God. 
When Moses stood before the burn- 
ing bush, the angel of the Lord said 
to him, "Put off thy shoes from 
off thy feet, for <^e place whereon 
thou standest is holy ground." The 
body aids and gives expression to 
our feelings of devotion. Influenced 
and controlled by a regenerated 
soul, the body is an instrument by 
which much can be done for man's 
happiness and God's glory. 

Peligion is a thing that must en- 
gage the whole man for the whole 
life. It can not be shut up either 
in the body or in the soul, for it 
belongs to both. It can not bo con- 



16 



WINGS OR WEIGHTS. 



fined to the Sabbath and the sanc- 
tuary. It must be with you on the 
■week-da}', at home and abroad, in 
every thought and feeling, in every 
plan and purpose, in every transac- 
tion of business, in the reading and 
writing of every page, in the utter- 
ance of every word, in the perform- 
ance of every deed. 

Happy, yea thrico happy is the 
man whose heaven begins on earth, 
g vhose body is God's temple, whose 
^oul is God's image, whose life is 
God's praise ! 



WINGS OR WEIGHTS. 

Hebrews 12 is so precious that 
my Bible almost opens there. "Lay- 
ing aside every weight." Oh ! 
then how easily and joyfully could 
we '-run." But what are these 
weights, and how shall they be laid 
aside ? Every Christian has his 
own, and probably no two find the 
same equally burdensome. Our 
Father gives us blessings — wings to 
assist our upward flight to him, but 
we, through sin, change them to 
"weights." The more precious the 
gift, the greater the curse it be- 
comes, if its use is perverted. The 
greater the ascent the wings might 
have made for us, the greater the 
degradations the " weights" will 
cause us. 

Gifts, physical, intellectual and 
spiritual, are all wings or weights — 
just as we choose. The gratifica- 
tion of our desire for food is an en- 
joyment essential to the prolonga- 
tion of physical life, yet it is often 
made the means of shortening it, or 
of producing untold suffering. The 
marriage relation, that most sacred 
of earthly ties, when wisely and 
truly enjoyed, may, nevertheless, 



become the source of the deepest 
sorrow and most degrading misery. 
Another has said that ,the most 
dreadful corruption is the corrup- 
tion of the best thing. Shall we, 
can we take the richest gifts of our 
ever loving Father, and make them 
weights to keep us from loving and 
obeying him, when we might make 
wings of them with which to rise 
constantly higher and higher above 
every defiling thing of earth, get- 
ting new and sweeter foretastes of 
heavenly joy? The watchful chris- 
tian finds that every gratified desire 
of the "old nature" becomes a 
weight and hindrance to the "new 
life," and every act of self-denial 
increases the strength and vigor of 
the "new nature." Let us all be 
watchful, ever "looking unto Jesus," 
making for ourselves wings, so 
that our "running" shall be with 
flying speed, hindering none, and 
beins^ hindered never. 

My dear readers, ai - o you looking 
to Jesus, conscious that his gracious 
blood has made you pure, and does 
your heart respond to the desire to 
lay aside every weight ? Oh .' then 
rejoice, for the Lord knowetli them 
that are his, and causeth all things 
to work together for your good. 
Most wonderful truth ! How sel- 
dom is it fully realized ! How im- 
perfectly do wo comprehend the 
workings of such a law and the 
goodness and unbounded love of 
him who made it. "All things" — 
no exceptions — not even our mis- 
takes and errors. We ask, how can 
it be ? We cannot answer, but 
have only to believe our Father's 
word, and be happy. 

But what can be said to you who 
do not love God, who are carrying 
! your sins, cherishing them so dear- 



OUR ANNUAL MEETING. 



17 



ly, that you do not realize that 
they are "weights," dragging 3*011 
down to earth, to prove your rhin ! 
Listen now, and believe your best 
friends, who would have you leave 
the service of your enemy- the arch 
deceiver, and come into the glorious 
liberty of the children of God. 
Listen to the loving voice of Jesus, 
who asks you to be his, that he 
may make you, with himself, an 
heir of his Father's love. You com- 
mend and admire the bonevolence 
which can receive a poor, forlorn, 
despised child, and bestow upon it 
a parent's tender and patient care, 
and can you be unmoved by God's 
infinite condescension and bound- 
less love to the sinner. ? — Friend of 

Virtue. 



OUR ANNUAL MEETING .--THE 
CHANGE. 

The committee appointed by our last 
Annual Meeting to prepare a plan for hold- 
ing such meetings which will the more 
fully secure the objects for which our 
Annual Meeting is designed, requested 
a free expreesion of the thoughts of breth- 
ren upon the subj ec t. "We have also been 
requested by a member of Baid commit- 
tee to give our views upon the subject. 
And feeling as we do very desirous that 
something beneficial and acceptable to 
the brotherhood may be devised, we are 
proirpted by a sense of duty to offer 
some thoughts upon the subject, not as 
dictating to the committee, but only as 
susgestins'. 

CO O 

It is well known that the manner in 
which some of the business, and import- 
ant business too, that has been brought 
before the Annual Meeting to be dis- 
posed of, has not been disposed of as 
satisfactorily as it is desirable that all 
such business pertaining to the general 
brotherhood should be. And whatever 



other causes may have had to do with 
such business, the disadvantages under 
which the meeting does its business, 
are very much against it. The crowd is 
so great at times that there being no 
building sufficiently large to contain it, 
the meeting is compelled to assemble 
in the open air. And here exposed to 
the rays of the sun, or to threatening 
rain, as has been the case, the situation 
has been very unfavorable to business. 
But apart from this consideration, the 
excitement and confusion more or less 
consequent upon such a great concourse 
of people as usually attend on such oc- 
casions, are very much against that sol- 
emn, careful, and prayerful deliberation 
which the nature and purpose of the 
Annual Meeting call for. And although 
the provision on such occasions is very 
extensive, yet from the amount of pro- 
vision consumed, and from the great 
labor required to attend to so many peo- 
ple, it is found almost impossible to con- 
tinue the meeting many days. Then as 
the labor and entertaining commence on 
Friday or Saturday, and the business 
session not until Monday, there are but 
a few days left to dispose of business, 
and this becomes hunried, and justice is 
not always done to it. Hence the con- 
viction has become pretty general, and 
with many very deep, that a change is 
absolutely demanded. And we do most 
sincerely hope that by the help of heav- 
enly wisdom, the brethren will be ena- 
bled to make an improvement which 
will promote the glory of God and the 
interests of the church. We think the 
church in general should regard the sub- 
ject as of sufficient importance to make 
it one of prayerful consideration. 

In making a change that will remove 
certain inconveniences, and make our 
Annual Meetings more efficient as busi- 
ness meetings, it will be necessary, to 
render the change acceptable to the 
GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVI. 2 



18 



OUR ANNUAL MEETING. 



church, to retain whatever is in our 
present manner of holding our Annual 
Meetings, which any of the principles 
or peculiarities of onr people seem to 
require. We have hitherto been noted 
for our hospitality. Now we want it 
expressly understood, that the heavy 
expenses which have of late become 
necessary to hold our Annual Meetings, 
are not the objection to our present 
method of holding such meetings. The 
money would be cheerfully provided if 
we could believe a judicious expendi 
ture of it is made, in entertaining so 
great a multitude of people as we en- 
tertain on such occasions. But of this 
we are more than doubtful. Indeed it 
seems pretty certain, that the money 
and labor necessary for conducting our 
Annual Meetings result in accomplish- 
ing but little good in proportion to the 
extent of them. We refer to what is 
done for the multitude of spectators. 
Many of this class who attend on the 
Lord's day, show no inclination whatev- 
ei to hear the gospel preached. We 
think the hospitality of our brotherhood 
can sustain no injury ia the sight of 
God or reflecting people, if we seek to 
remedy the inconvenience of entertain- 
ing so large a multitude. 

Again ; our christian practices in 
observing the precepts and ordinances 
of the gospel are eminently calculated 
to promote the spirit of Christianity, 
while this spirit produces brotherly 
love, and this is characteristic of our 
brotherhood. Hence our brethren and 
sisters love to meet together. And as 
our Annual Meetings seem to afford 
an inviting opportunity for the mem- 
bers from different parts of the brother- 
hood to meet together, many of the 
members of the church feel a considera- 
ble interest in attending those meeting:-, 
finding by experience that they revive, 
strengthen, and promote brotherly love. 



It would therefore probably be well not 
to interfere with the liberty of any who 
may wish to attend those meetings. 
Further, there is an interest taken by 
many members of the church in our 
Annual Meeting, as a business meeting, 
and they wish to witness its proceed- 
ings in transacting the business which 
properly comes before it. We would 
let all such eDJoy the privilege of at- 
tending. 

• We are probably all united in this, 
that in the change desired, we wish 
every feature in our Annual Meeting 
retained that is really useful or edify- 
ing, and only those things changed 
which have been abused and of which 
advantage has been taken. There have 
been attractions connected with those 
meetings which draw many persons to 
them who attend merely to gratify a 
vain curiosity. The erecting of a large 
tent frequently in a conspicuous place, 
in view of those traveling over some of 
our public thoroughfares, with the talk 
that is frequently prevalent of the very 
extensive preparations for entertaining 
vast multitudes of people, produce an 
excitement, and crowds are attracted to 
the place. 

Eirsii. — We think that much would 
be done in removing the annoyance we 
labor under at our Annual Meetings by 
dispensing with the provisions made 
for feeding so many at the place of 
meeting. We suggest the propriety of 
dispensing altogether with such provis- 
ions. If we can succeed in diminishing 
the exciting causes, we shall not have 
such a great multitude of persons pres- 
ent, and what we have to provide for, 
the following method is suggested: 
It will be understood that we only con- 
template making provision for the ac- 
commodation of those who come from a 
distance. For those we would make 
provision whether members or not. All 



OUE ANNUAL MEETING. 



19 



those living in the country in which 
the meetings held, or all within reason- 
able distance of the meeting, could 
make provision for themselves. Then 
as there is always a committee of cor- 
respondence in the congregation in 
which the meeting is held, we would 
have all those who wish to attend the 
meeting for their edification and profit, 
to acquaint ?aid committee with their 
desire by writing. And this should be 
done some time before the meeting. 
Then the conrmittee should ascertain 
what families in the congregation in 
which the meeting is to be held will 
provide entertainment, and what num- 
ber each can accommodate. The plan 
we propose will admit of brethren living 
at some distance from the meeting 
doing a part of the entertainment. The 
Annnal Meeting is held at that season 
of the year when the days are long, 
and some distance could be traveled in 
the morning after breakfast to the place 
of meeting. Then a piece might be ta- 
ken along, and during a short recess, 
this could be eaten, but have no prepa- 
rations made for dinner. This would 
save considerable time for business. 
Then the meeting could adjourn in the 
cveningin time for all to go to their board- 
ing places for supper and for lodging. 
In this way a large number of places 
could be obtained in a congregation for 
accommodating persons attending meet- 
ing. If the committee having charge 
of the business found it necessary, they 
might obtain accommodations in fami- 
lies not members of the church but who 
might be friendly to the brethren, and 
willing to accommodate on such occa- 
sions. We would have these paid, as 
we would have all who would provide 
entertainment. Each one should make 
a bill of expenses and present it to the 
church when the expenses of the meet- 
ing are settled. The last Annual 



Meeting in Illinois cost about three 
thousand dollars. Now a great deal of 
entertainment could be provided in the 
way we suggest, for that amount of 
money, and be done with much less la- 
bor and annoyance. But by making 
no provision to feed the multitude at 
the place of meeting, we would have 
comparatively few to feed. 

We would have all who report them- 
selves as wishing to attend the meet- 
ing by writing to the committee, 
if they attend the meeting, to go to the 
place of meeting. Here there would 
be somebody to give direction to all, 
informing them where they are to have 
entertainment during the meeting. 
The elders and delegates should be as 
near the place of meeting as possible, 
and then regard should be had to age 
and other circumstances in allotting the 
remainder their places. 

Secondly. — We would suggest the 
propriety of having no public service 
at the place of meeting on Lord's day. 
There could be a number of meetings 
in the neighborhood, that is, within a 
reasonable distance of the place of the 
Annual Meeting at that time, if desired, 
as no doubt, there would be, and we 
think they woukl result in more real 
good, than by having such a vast con- 
course of people together at one place to 
preach to. 

Now by having no public worship on 
Lord's day at the place of Meeting, and 
by making no provision for entertain- 
ing the multitude there, we do think 
much will be done to lessen the annoy- 
ance we experience from the crowd. It 
is now becoming common for the Dis- 
trict meetings where such are held, to 
send delegates to represent the district. 
If this is approved of by the church in 
general, it will greatly reduce the num- 
ber of delegates. The delegates then 
that may be sent by the district meet- 



20 



A LETTER. 



iDgs, with those sent by individual 
churches, and those who shall not go as 
delegates will not we think constitute a 
number so great but what they can be 
provided for with considerable comfort 
and satisfaction. Probably no tent 
will then be required for holding the 
meeting. As the change contemplated 
has special reference to the removal of 
the annoyances consequent upon the 
vast concourse of people which attend 
our Annual Meetings, and to the afford- 
ing better facilities to the brethren for 
transacting their business, our sugges- 
tions are directed to these, and we shall 
introduce no other points at this time. 
We have given the subject considerable 
thought, and we have come to the con- 
clusion that a plan somewhat like that 
of which we have given merely a few of 
the outlines, is worthy the considera- 
tions of the brethren, and perhaps of a 
trial. But we submit our suggestions to 
the committee and the brotherhood, 
and if they are worthy of any consider- 
ation, we believe they will receive it. 

J. Q. 



A LETTER. 

(To explain the cause of the fol- 
lowing articles we would say, that 
aftei* brethren Kurtz and Nicholson 
preached a sermon in Bolivar, D. 
Tant addressed the following letter 
to brother Kurtz for publication. As 
D. Yant wished his letter published, 
and as brother Nicholson was con- 
cerned in the matter, it w r as thought 
proper that he should see the re- 
marks of D. Yant. And upon see^ 
ing thein, he sent us the observa- 
tions over his signature. There 
has been some delay in publishing 
the articles referred to, but the 
nature of the case was such, that 
it could not well be avoided.) 



Letter to Henry Kurtz. 

Dear Brother : — I talfe the lib- 
erty of addi-essing you a few lines, 
on the subject upon which you and 
brother Nicholson spoke a short 
time since at Bolivar. 

My remarks are made in the 
spirit of Christian regard and kind- 
ness, and I trust will be so received. 
All the apology I have to offer for 
taking this liberty, is a desire to 
arrive at truth. A friendly inter- 
change of views sometimes helps us 
wonderfully — truth never loses any 
thing by being discussed in a prop- 
er spirit. 

Prophecy declares that the 
watchman shall see eye to eye. A 
time of superior light, and great 
clearness of vision; the fogs of pre- 
judice shall be driven away, before 
the clear strong beams of spiritual 
light. I hope we will be enabled to 
make some progress towards that 
desirable state. But my dear 
brother do not think it atall strange 
if we should differ some in our 
views. Brother Nicholson spoke 
of the conversion of Cornelius, by 
the preaching of Peter. I under- 
stood him to say that the manner 
of it was very extraordinary, that 
it was not in accordance with the 
gospel plan, for the remission of 
sins; that God in that instance 
gave more than ho promised ; and 
that he did not think there was an- 
other instance upon record whero 
sins were pardoned, and the Holy 
Ghost given without baptism. Acts 
10. 

Now as I view it, the conversion 
of Cornelius, and those with him, 
involved no contradiction of the 
gospel method of saving sinners. 
Let us examine the subject, and 
then compare it. In the Urst place, 



A LETTEE. 



21 



I suppose that Cornelius and those 
•with him believed just what Peter 
preached, and as he preached it. 

The first great truth that he pro- 
claimed, was that God was no re- 
specter of persons ; that in every 
nation he that feared him, and 
worked rightfeotisness, was accept- 
ed of him. -That is, worshipped 
him according to the best light he 
had. A great truth truly, that we 
may well study, verse 36. Then 
"he preached peace by Jesus Christ 
who is Lord of all." Then the con- 
ditions upon which the sinner ob- 
tained peace, v. 43, " To him gave 
all the prophets witness, that 
through his name whosoever believ- 
eth in him shall receive remission of 
sins." While Peter yet spake these 
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
them that heard the word. They 
believed this promise that Peter 
preached, and God was just as good 
as his promise, and no better; faith 
in Christ as a 6in pardoning Savior 
was the condition, this they per- 
formed, they magnified God — the 
Holy Ghost fell upon them, and 
they realized what Paul says, 
"Therefore being justified by faith 
we have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Now as to the matter of astonish- 
ment, v. 45, "And they of tho cir- 
cumcision which believed were as- 
tonished ;" why? Because that on 
the Gentiles also was poured out the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. Peter and 
they with him did not wonder at 
the manner in which these were 
converted, but only at the fact, that 
God gave repentance and remission 
of sins to the Gentiles also. If the 
method of communicating convert- 
ing grace to these Gentiles had been 
different from what it was to others, 



Peter certainly would have noticed 
that fact, and marked the distinction. 
But if we notice what Peter says 
to his Jewish brethren about this 
strange matter in tho 14th and 15th 
verses of the 11th chapter, the sub- 
ject is placed in yet a clearer light. 
He says, "And as 1 began to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on 
us at the beginning." When we 
believed the Holy Ghost fell on us. 
So it did on them. It might be 
said the beginning here spoken of 
was tho day of Pentecost, but in v. 
17, he says, "For as much then as 
God gave them the like gift'as he 
did unto us who believed on the 
Lord Jesus, what was I that I 
should withstand God." When did 
the apostles believe on the Lord ? 
evidently when they became his 
disciples. They did not date their 
faith in Christ from the day of 
Pentecost. Wo will quote a few 
passages by way of comparing 
scripture with scripture ; that 
which relates to tho same subject. 
Eom. 3 : 28, Paul says, "Therefore 
we conclude that a man is justified 
by faith, without the works of the 
law." 30th, "Seeing it is one God 
which shall justify the circumcision 
by faith, and the uncircumcision 
through faith." Gal. 3 : 2, "This 
only would I learn of yon, received 
ye the Spirit by the works of the 
law, or by the hearing of faith?" 
8th, "And the Scriptures foreseeing 
that God would justify the heathen 
through faith, preached before tho 
gospel unto Abraham, saying in 
thee shall all nations be blessed;" 
then Abraham was a gospel believ- 
er. But 1 will not enlarge upon 
the subject. To me it appears 
quite plain, that the conversion of 
Cornelius and those with him, was 



22 



A EEPLY. 



after the same manner, that the 
Spirit operated through the word 
from its promulgation, still does, 
and will continue to do. I will 
close my remarks by noticing that 
I have confined them to a strict 
comparison of the method by whicb 
God communicated saving grace to 
Cornelius and to all true believers. I 
have said nothing of repentance, 
obedience, and good works, these 
are all conjoined with converting 
and sanctifying- grace. Salvation 
if it means anything, must mean a 
saving from sin. 

Now my dear brother, I will con- 
sider it quite generous it you will 
publish these imperfect ideas in 
your "Visitor," and send me the 
number. Yours in Christ. 

D. Yant. 



Reply from Henry Kurtz. 
My Dear Friend : — Your friend- 
ly epistle without date came to 
hand some time since. Being con- 
siderably engaged otherwise, and 
your remarks chiefly concerning 
what brother N. had said, I refer- 
red your letter to him, and his re- 
ply you will find below. Still I 
feel I ought also to say a few words. 
It is nearly forty years since I be- 
came acquainted with your father, 
and learned to love him as a brother 
in the Lord even to his death, and 
I should fain have called you with 
the same endearing name, as you 
have addressed me. Though ac- 
knowledging the brotherhood of 
mankind by reason of our being 
the offspring of the one living God, 
and the still closer relationship 
with those, who try to serve the 
Lord according to the best light 
they have, 1 feel grieved not to be 
able to call you my brother in the 



Lord, as I could call your respected 
father, and can call still your beloved 
mother and sister my dear sisters in 
the Lord. I cannot help to remem- 
ber that on your father's place, 
which you now occupy, as a search- 
er after a truly primitive church in 
faith, organization and practice, I 
attended for the first time a meet- 
ing of the Brethren. There I found 
apostolic simplicity, which I had 
long sought in vain. There I sat 
between your father, whose hospi- 
tality and friendship I enjoyed, and 
an older brother, who still lives, 
nearly ninety years old, (brother 
Leathermmi). They spoke not in 
words of worldly wisdom, or in 
learned, premeditated discourses, 
but in simple utterances of gospel 
truth and in affectionate exhorta- 
tions easily understood by the sim- 
plest hearer. I was urged also to 
speak, though not a member, nor 
even having made known a wish to 
become one up to that time, nor for 
nearly a year after. I wanted to 
become more fully acquainted with 
the Brethren, before I took such an 
important step. I wanted to act 
according to the best light from the 
pure Gospel. 

Now, my dear friend, allow mo 
to ask you, Have you followed the 
best light God had placed within 
your reach ? You were brought up 
by parents trying to "walk in all 
the commandments and ordinances 
of the Lord blameless." Luke 1 : 6 
Your parents' house was a house of 
prayer. Frequently there was 
meeting at your home, and your 
father was a preacher himself, 
bringing up I trust his children in 
the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord, as he also exhorted others to 
do. All these privileges and advan- 



A EEPLY. 



23 



tages yon have had, and the words 
of Paul to Timothy may be applied 
to you, "From a child thou hast 
known the holy Scriptures, whioh 
are able to make thee wise unto 
salvation, through faith which is in 
Christ Jesus." Who is wise? What 
is this wisdom from above? Un- 
doubtedly to act according to the 
best light put within your reach. 
Have you done so? This I 
leave altogether to the prayerful 
examination of your own self, and I 
have asked the questions from the 
purest love to you, and under a deep 
impression of my own responsibili- 
ty, and failure, not always being 
able to follow out the best light God 
has given me. 

Do not misapprehend me. I do 
not feel called to judge, much less 
to condemn those other denomina- 
tions, who differ with us. I hope 
most, at least the better part of 
them, try to follow the best light 
they have. They had not your 
knowledge and privileges of becom- 
ing acquainted with the better way. 
That you differ with us, and differ 
with your own parents, that is in 
what I feel concerned about you. 
Pardon me of speaking so bluntly 
and directly to you, and believe me, 
I from the heart desire and pray, 
that it may please the Lord to lay 
his blessing on this our correspon- 
dence, and to grant, that when all 
sects, denominations and "isms" 
shall be forever unknown, we may 
meet as brethren in Christ alone. 

Give my heartfelt greeting to 
your respected mother, my beloved 
sister in the Lord, and accept my 
best and kindest regard and love to 
you and family. May the Lord 
bless us all with the true light in 
Him. 

Eespectfully Yours, &c. 



Reply to D. Y ant's Remarks 
on a Sermon preached by H. 
Kurtz and Myself at Bolivar. 
Brother Kurtz closed his part of 



the discourse on the organization of 
the chui'ch on the day of Pentecost. 
I then commenced with the preach- 
ing of Peter, to whom the Messiah 
committed the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven. This same Peter, the 
ambassador of Heaven, havino- 
opened wide to the Jews the door 
of faith; having to his own nation 
unlocked the gates of righteousness 
and life on the triumphant Pente- 
cost, was sent for by an angel of the 
skies, and was tutored by visions 
of sheetfuls of reptiles and unclean 
beasts, but now sanctified to his 
use, was commanded by the impulse 
of the advocate of Messiah's cause, 
the illuminating Spirit, to open by 
the same key the door of all-victo- 
rious faith to the centurion's house. 
With speed he hastened, and having 
heard from a Poman soldier's lips 
the transporting intelligence, that 
the kingdom of the Prince of. life 
was about to extend over all na- 
tions, and having surveyed the all- 
important throng of Gentiles once 
unclean, he gave scope to the over- 
flowings of his enraptured soul in 
these words: "Of a truth I per- 
ceive that God is no respecter of 
persons." While Peter yet spoke, 
the Holy Ghost fell on all them 
which heard the word. Acts 10: 
46. "Then answered Peter, (verse 
47,) "Can any man forbid water 
that these should not be baptized 
which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we ;" and in verse 
48, "and he commanded them to be 
baptized in the name of the Lord." 
Hence the same door that was open 
to the Jews on the day of Pentecost, 
was opened to the Gentiles, and, 
consequently, the same key was 
used. I then asked the audience, 
"Where did the Lord promise in 



24 



A REPLY. 



his Gospel to give the Holy Ghost! 
before baptism ?" In Acts 2 : 38 j 
we read, "Then Peter said unto 
them, repent and be baptized every; 
one of you in the name of Jesus 1 
Christ for the remission of sins and 1 
ye shall receive the gift ot the Holy | 
Ghost." In this instance the gift of| 
the Holy Ghost was promised after 
baptism. 

Friend D. Y- said in his remarks 
that he understood me to say that the 
manner of it was very extraordinary, 
that it was not in accordance with the 
gospel plan. I said I could not find in 
the gospel that the Lord promised the 
gift of the Holy Ghost before baptism. 
Again, I said some suppose that Peter 
used the second key when opening the 
gospel door to the Gentiles, because the 
Holy Ghost was given before baptism. 
But I understand the Gentiles receiving 
the Holy Ghost in the manner in 
which they did, to be a special act, and 
not in accordance with Peter's preach- 
ing to the Jews on the day of Pente- 
cost. Hence, God in giving the Holy 
Ghost to the Gentiles as he did, did 
more than he promised in his word, 
and, consequently, he may do more 
again than he has promised ; but we arc 
sure he will do what he has promised, 
and on this alone wc should depend. 

Again, as it regards the second key, 
it was used to open the everlasting 
kingdom. "For," 60 said Peter, "an 
entrance shall be ministered unto you 
abundantly into the everlasting kingdom 
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." 
2 Epistle 1: 11. Those keys for which 
priests have been so long contending, 
those keys which Peter took to heaven 
with him, and left not to Rome's! 
haughty pontiff, neither to England's' 
lords and archbishops, nor to Scotland's: 
his:h and dignified Sanhedrim of the I 
Elders of the land, lords in state, and j 
nobles in church. 



In the next place I shall notice that 
the Gospel plan of saving sinners is, 
faith, repentance, baptism, remission 
of sins, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
Hence, baptism is for the remission of 
sins. Not that a sinner is baptized 
because his sins are remitted (as some 
would say, thinking for means because 
of.) If for means because of, then 
Christ's blood was shed because original 
sin was remitted. Hence, you perceive 
this idea is incorrect. Christ's blood 
was shed for the remission of original 
sin. John baptized for the remission 
of sins. Mark 1 : 4. Luke 3 : 3. 
And when the day of Pentecost was 
fully come, Peter with the eleven being 
filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto 
the people, "Ye men of Judea and all 
ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this 
known unto you, and hearken to my 
words." When they were made sen- 
sible of their guilt, they said "what 
must we do?" Then Peter said unto 
them, "Repent and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 
Acts 2 : 38. But when they believed 
Philip's preaching the things concerning 
the kingdom of God and the namo of 
Jesus Christ, they were baptized both 
men and women." Acts 8 : 12. Af- 
ter this they received the Holy Ghost, 
v. 17. Now from this consideration it 
is evident, that upon faith, repentance, 
and baptism, the remission of sins and 
the gift of the Holy Ghost are promised, 
and upon no other conditions. Hence 
we must conclude that the manner in 
which the Gentiles received the Holy 
Ghost, was something special. Friend 
D. Y. says in his remarks, "When did 
the apostles believe on the Lord, evident- 
ly when they beeame his disciples. 
They did not date their faith in Christ 
from the day of Pentecost." The Word 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



25 



does not say when they first helieved : 
hut "who believed on tbe Lord Jesus 
Christ." "And as I began to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell on them as on us." 
When did the Holy Ghost fall on the 
apostles, as it did on the Gentiles ? 
Evidently at the day of Pentecost. The 
apostles could with propriety date their 
faith on the day of Pentecost, as they 
then received the holy unction that 
would guide them into all truth. In 
like manner it fell on the Gentiles as it 
did on the apostles ; not that the Lord 
promised in his Word to give it to the 
Gentiles in such a special manner, be- 
fore baptism. And as "God is no 
respecter of persons," whether Jew or 
Gentile, enter the church of Christ, he 
must enter in at one door. Our Savior 
said, "I am the door." Hence there is 
but one door into the visible church, 
there is but one God, one Savior, one 
Holy Ghost, one true Gospel. There 
was but one door into Noah's Ark, 
through which all that was saved from 
the flood entered. There was but one 
window in the Ark, and that window 
was to be placed above. Consequently, 
all that was in the Ark, received light 
from one source, or from that window. 
Hence, you perceive that every true 
Christian which is baptized into Jesus 
Christ, has put on Christ. All receive 
light from one source, that is from the 
Gospel. There are not many ways to 
get to heaven. There is but one, that 
is the Gospel way. If any man try to 
get to heaven any other way than the 
Gospel way, the "same is a thief and a 
robber." 

John Nicholson. 



Lanaek, Illinois, \ 
September 1st, 1865. J 
Br. Joseph Holsopple: — In reply to 
your query where I received the idea 



that the apostles were resurrected, I 
would say that I received it from your 
argument, for if these were the twelve 
9postIes under the altar they must 
have received a reward, at least a par- 
tial reward. Consequently, according 
to your reasoning, "If there were no 
resurrection, therj would be no rewards 
nor punishments," the query presented 
itself to my mind where you received 
the evidence that the apostles were res- 
urrected in order to be under the altar 
in the immediate presence of God. Now 
you requested me if I have any testi- 
mony that the apostles are resurrected, 
I should impart it to you and others. 
To this I would answer I have none. 
And further, I can find no evidence 
that these were the twelve apostles, for 
if they were redeemed and were in hap- 
piness, why were they calling for ven- 
geance on their blood ? The very act of 
their blood being spilled hurried them to 
happiness. In James 5 : 4 we read, 
"Behold the hire of the laborers who 
have reaped down your fields, which is 
of you kept back by fraud, crieth : " 
Here wages are represented as crying ; 
not that money is conscience, or pos- 
sessed of intelligence, but to show that 
God regards the dishonest dealings of 
men with their fellow men. When 
Cain Killed Abel, God said unto Cain, 
"The voice of thy brother's blood crieth 
unto me from the ground." God be- 
held his brother's blood, and there was 
no covering the fact that wrong had 
been committed, a life had been taken, 
and thus the blood cried for vengeance. 
I heartily agree with you when you 
say, "If there were no resurrection, 
there would be no rewards or punish- 
ments." For of this we have sufficient 
evidence. "Paul says, "If after the 
manner of men, 1 have fought with 
beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it 
me, if the dead rise not, let us eat and 



26 



CHUKCH NEWS. 



drink for to-morrow we die." And 
further, "If the dead rise not, then is 
Christ not raised, and if Christ be not 
raised your faith is vain ; ye are yet in 
your sins; then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Christ are perished." 
Then let us place our hopes upon the 
resurrection, and look for the Savior 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall change 
our vile body, that it maybe fashioned 
like unto his glorious body according to 
the working whereby he is able even to 
subdue all things unto himself. 
Yours in hope of eternal life. 

P. B. Stouffer. 



BoNSACKS, KOANOKE Co., Va, \ 

December 9th, 1865. j 
Much Beloved Brethren : — After 
four long years of trouble, privation, 
and anxiety unknown to the Breth- 
ren heretofore, I hasten to open 
communication with you again. 
Thanking God devoutly, that the 
elements of destructiveness, have 
at length yielded to the more geni- 
al fruits of peace and harmony. 
The church South, I believe has 
been purified by the trying scenes 
superinduced by a most cruel war 
fare through which we have passed. 
The good Lord has answered the 
prayers of the church, and "temper- 
ed the winds to the shorn lamb." 
With our Savior we suffered "being 
tempted," but with the temptations 
a way for our escape was provided. 
We availed ourselves of the proffer- 
ed mercy, clung closely to Jesus, 
and now rejoice in the God of our 
salvation. The church during our 
national calamity has never falter- 
ed, nor swerved from the path of 
duty ; but moved steadily onward, 
and upward, increasing all the time, 
both in numbers and righteousness, 
and now is intrinsically richer in 



grace and the knowledge of the 
Lord than before this terrible torna- 
do of wo, of fire and sword swept 
over, and desolated our land. And 
now, since peace is once more 
perched upon the banners of the 
Nation, and the barriers of inter- 
communication removed, I hope 
our dear brethren of the North and 
West will not forget us, but como 
down and help us build up Zion. 
There are still desolate and waste 
places in our southern country in 
which the seeds of the gospel should 
be sown. "The harvest truly is 
great, but the laborers are few." 

D. 



pros from the (purrhur,. 



i 



Brother J. H. Garman writes, 
'•On the second Saturday and Sun- 
day in November, brother Isaiah 
Custer and I attended a meeting on 
Twin, in BosS'Co., O. JJuriDg the 
meeting there were four added to 
the church by baptism— all young 
people. May the good work of the 
Lord go on, is the prayer of your 
weak brother." 

Brother Joseph I. Cover', of Fay- 
ette Co., Pa., sends a report of a 
journey that he in company with 
brother E. Heyser of Montgomery 
Co., Pa., made into Armstrong, In- 
diana, and Somerset counjties, Pa. 
They left Fayette Co., where broth- 
er Heyser had been laboring some 
time in company with brother Um- 
stad, on the 19th of October. Their 
first appointments were with the 
brethren on Plum Creek. Here 
they had meetings several days — 
pleasant meetings, and one addition 
to the church. They then went to 
Cowanshanock, where they spent 






CHUECH NEWS. 



27 



several days. Here he reports three 
additions, and the brethren and sis- 
ters much encouraged. They then 
went to Redbank. Here they held 
several meetings and had a pleasant 
time with the brethren. They then 
turned for home, and on their way, 
visited tho members on Crooked 
creek. They then went to brother 
Tobias Kimmels, and then near to 
the town of Indiana, to brother G. 
Shaffers. They bad three interest- 
ing meetings here. They then went 
into Somerset Co., where they held 
soveral interesting meetings, and 
witnessed seven make the good con- 
fession. Here their labors closed. 
He reports their journey to have 
been upon the whole a very pleasant 
one. We were glad to learn when 
we were in Fayette Co., that these 
zealous young brethren contempla- 
ted making thisjourncy. We knew 
they were going into a field where 
laborers were needed. And we 
were still more glad to hear they 
had a pleasant and profitable jour- 
ney. 

Brother H. J). Davy requests us 
to publish his report of his journey 
east as given in the Companion. 
We did not receive it in time for 
our December No. We hope a con- 
densed form will be satisfactory to 
all as we are in want of room. He, 
brother J. P. Ebersole, John Wise, 
and Joseph Hanawalt, were ap- 
pointed a committee to visit the 
Beaverdam church. He left home 
in company with brother Ebersole 
on the 13th of September. His 
wife accompanied him to a Love- 
feast at Danville. Here he parted 
with his companion and friends, 
and he and brother Ebersole were 
taken to Loudonville where they 
took the care, and arrived at Union- 



town, Fayette County, Pa., on tho 
15th. In this, the Georges Creek 
church, they spent about a week 
very pleasantly and profitably. 

From this church, accompanied 
by several of the members they went 
to Washington Co., Pa., into tho 
Ten Mile church. Here there was 
a communion meeting. It was a 
good meeting and well attended. 
After a season of pleasant christian 
communion, they pursued their 
journey, and reached the brethren 
in Somerset Co. Here they attend- 
ed a council meeting in the meeting 
house near Berlin, as they were re- 
quested to do. He says in relation 
to this meeting, "We felt as though 
the Lord was there, and 60 directed 
and controlled all present that 
matters were decided to the sat- 
isfaction of all, as far as we could 
know." 

From Somerset they went to the 
Beaverdam church. Here they at- 
tended a council meeting on the 30th, 
and continued with that church un- 
til Oct. 3rd. Then from Beaverdam 
they went to brother D. P. Sayler's 
distrjet, where they attended a 
communion meeting. After this 
they returned to Beaverdam, and 
spent a few days more with the 
brethren there. In relation to their 
labor there, he says, "We think the 
Lord in working with his people 
there, did a great work for his fol- 
lowers, and we parted with them in 
peace." 

Brother Davy being left alone in 
Mai*yland, the others having left for 
other places, attended a number of 
other meetings. At Meadow Branch 
there was a Love feast. He reports 
this meeting large and interesting. 
He then was taken by brother John 
Weybright to brother D. P. Sayler's 



28 



CHUECH NEWS. 



and had a consultation with him 
about the change in the A. M. 

On the 11th there was a commu- 
munion meeting at Beaver Creek 
church. On the 12th he says breth- 
ren John Wine and D. Thomas met 
them, and were much rejoiced that 
God had spared them through all 
their national troubles. In his 
notes of the 12th, he says, "Un- 
well myself but well cared tor." 
On the 14th, he attended a Love 
feast at the Manor church. On the 
16th he attended one at the Broad- 
ford meeting house. On the 18th, 
he left the brethren for home, at 
which place he arrived on the 19th, 
and says 'Found all well; thank 
the Lord for it." 



From a letter from David B. 
Klepper, of Tennessee, we make the 
following extract : 

The churches here are prospering. 
Almost every meeting some are ad- 
ded to the church by baptism. Nev- 
er has there been a time in the his- 
tory of the brethren, in this coun- 
try, that such an interest was man- 
ifested to hear the Word of the 
Lord as now. The congregations 
have been eo large at our love feasts, 
that frequently there was preach- 
ing at two places. The numerous 
calls from the different portions of 
the country where the brethren 
have never befoi'e preached, indi- 
cate the intense interest to hear 
the gospel. The Brethren are called 
to go to Gaston Co., N. Carolina, to 
preach and organize a church far- 
ther south than Brethren ever 
preached, near South Carolina, 
the hot bed of rebellion. I expect 
to accompany tho brethren. We 
contemplate starting on the 22nd 
inst. and will be gone a month. 
The time may not be far distant 
when the Brethren will preach the 



gospel in the extreme south. In 
the fall of 1864, at our communion, 
there was a brigade of southern 
troops encamped at our church. 
On the evening before meeting, the 
general in command, very modestly 
apologized to the brethren for the 
intrusion, but promised the breth- 
ren the warmest protection. He 
with his forces attended. -Such si- 
lence and good behavior, we never 
saw, and many of the soldiers were 
brought to weep over their sins. 
Several of them invited the breth- 
ren into their states to preach the 
gospel. 



Brother P. R Wrightsman of 
Tennessee, writes to us saying that 
the brethren among whom he had 
been traveling, wished an account 
of bis journey to appear in the 
Visitor, and he requests us to copy 
his notes of his journey from the 
Companion. We shall cheerfully 
give a condensed view of his notes, 
and we hope that he and all others 
will see the propriety of this. Our 
limited space seems to require it. 

Our brother Wrightsman in com- 
pany with brother Samuel Molsbee 
left their homes in Tennessee, on 
the 24th of October, to take a jour- 
ney to the North, "to mingle" as 
brother Wrightsman says, "with our 
brethren there, and to preach the 
Word; sincerely asking God to be 
with us and bless the word spoken." 
He informs us that at Knoxville 
they fell in company with Vice 
President Stephens, of the Southern 
Confederacy, and learned from him 
that he was a member of the Pres- 
byterian church. 

They arrived with the brethren 
in Miami county, Ind. on the 26th, 
and commenced having meetings 



OUE FIRST NUMBER. 



29 



on the 27th. His notes in his let- 
ter of Nov. 13th, close with the 7th 
of October. He was then at South 
Bend. The time was spent in 
Northern Indiana. They held 
quite a number of meetings in many 
of the churches in that part of the 
State. And he reports their meet- 
ings as having been interesting, and 
their interviews with the brethren 
very pleasant. 

We hope their labors will be 
blessed and crowned with success. 



Brother Philip Boylo of Md. 
writes as follows : "The ark of the 
Lord is moving on slowly with us at 
Pipe Creek. We had some 12 or 13 
additions during the present year. 
We have had two communions as 
usual. At our communion in Oct. 
one of our ministering brn. David 
Miller was ordained. He lives in the 
Meadow Branch connection. This 
connection with the Pipe creek and 
Sam's creek connections, constitute 
what is called the Pipe Creek Con- 
gregation. Each connection now 
has its meeting house." 



NOTHING TO DO. 

"Nothing to do!" in this world of ours, 
Where weeds spring up with the fairest flow- 
ers, 
Where smiles have only a fitful play, 
Where hearts are breaking every day ! 

"Nothing to do !" thou Christian soul ! 
Wrapping thee round in thy selfish stole! 
Off with thy garments of sloth and sin ! 
Christ thy Lord hath a kingdom to win. 

"Nothing to do !" there are prayers to lay 
On the altar of incense, day by day; 
There are foes to meet within and without, 
There is error to conquer, strong and stout. 

"Nothing to do !" there are minds to teach 
The simplest form of Christian speech. 
There are hearts to lure with losing wile, 
Prom the grimmest haunts of sin's defile. 



"Nothing to do !" there are lambs to feed, 
The precious hope of the Church's need. 
Strength to be borne to the weak and faint, 
Vigils to keep with the doubting saint. 

"Nothing to do!" there are heights to attain, 
Where Christ is transfigured yet again ; 
Where earth will fado in the vision sweet, 
And the soul press on with winged feet. 

"Nothing to do !" and thy Savior said, 
"Follow thou me in the path I tread." 
Lord, lend thy help the journey through, 
Lest, faint, we cry, "so much to do !" 



OUR FIEST NUMBER. 

We have concluded to send our first 
number to such of our old subscribers 
as have not signified their wish to dis- 
continue the Visitor. They will please 
return it, if they do not desire to con- 
tinue their subscription. No numbers 
after the first will be sent to any but 
what express a desire to have it. All 
our old subscribers who renew their 
subscriptions will please say whether 
they have received the first number. 

JgtH^Some of our subscribers of last 
year paid some on the present vol- 
ume. We will try and pnt all the 
names of such on our new mail books, 
but should any such fail to get the pres- 
ent volume, they will please inform us. 

We have met with a hearty and 
encouraging response from many of our 
agents and friends. In the localities 
we have heard from, our old subscri- 
bers generally are renewing, and we 
have received a considerable number 
of new ones. We appreciate the favors 
received, and thank our friends for 
their patronage and assistance. We 
shall use our utmost endeavors to make 
the Visitor acceptable and profitable. 
We hope we shall continue to receive 
favorable reports from the agents and 
old subscribers we have yet to hear 
from. Let all who wish to have the 
Vi&itor send on their subscriptions as 
soon as convenient, but they can sub- 
scribe at any time, and we shall try and 
supply them with all the numbers from 
the beginning of the volume. 



30 



INFORMATION WANTED.— CONTRIBUTIONS. 



INFORMATION WANTED. 
Brother Frederick Koch, whose 
address is York Sulphur Springs, 
Adams Co., Pa., is very desirous of 
hearing of his brother George. He 
has not heard of him for the last 
ten years. He was then living in 
Westmoreland Co., Pa., near Jit. 
Pleasant. The name is sometimes 
changed to Cook, but it is proper- 
ly Koch. Brother Koch will be very 
thankful for any information rela- 
tive to his brother. Should any 
person be able to give the desired 
information, he will please address 
brother Koch. 



J8@=>Brother G. W. McVaughton 
wishes his Visitor continued, but 
does not give us his address. We 
should like to have it. Brethren 
should be careful to give both their 
name and address. Sometimes one 
is forgotten, and sometimes the 
other. Also when ordering your 
Visitor changed from one office to 
another, please give the office from 
which it is to be changed as well as 
that to Avhich it is to be changed. 

< m • • » 

■ Second Report of Monies Received 
for the Needy in the South. 

Balance on hand from last report $9,97 

Samuel Pfoutz, Frederick co., Md. 5,00 

George Pfoutz, " 4,00 

Upton Waltz, " 1,00 

Solomon Creager, " 1,00 

Abraham Garbcr, " 1,00 

Jacob Saylcr, " 2,0f> 

A. Lcedy, Antioch church. Indiana 33,50 

Peter Forney, Big Grove, Iowa 17,00 

A friend to humanity, New Windsor, Md. 10,00 

Jacob Miller, Portage. Indiana 6,00 

P. P. Brumbaugh, Coffee Hun, Pa. 2,00 

Moses Millar, Bower Cumberland, Pa. 86,00 

Christian Bong, Arnold's Grove, Ills. 27,00 

Adam Brower, Upper Conowago, Pa. 56,00 

Jonathan Kessler, Pleasant Mound, Ills. 2,00 

E. Gochnour. Adel, Iowa 1,00 

Abraham Younce, Sulphur Springs, Ohio 23,00 

Abraham Bawver. Pine Run, Pa. 12,25 

Eli W. Miller, l'ellew Creek, Ills. 25,00 

Daniel Eckerman, Ridge, Pa. 45,00 

David Rupel, Pine Creek, Indiana, 7,00 

J. D. Gans, Stewartstown, W. Va. 5,00 



H. D. Davy, Danville, Ohio, 
David Fisher, Monticello, Indiana, 
Christian Bong, Arnold's Grove, Ills. 
Joseph Riltenhoute. Black River, Ohio, 
William Calvert, Brush Creek, Ohio, 
Samuel Eehman, Dupage, Ills. 
Jacob V. Miller. Fall Creek, Indiana, 
Jacob Garvcr, New Pittsburg, Ohio, 
C. Brumbaugh, Boydstown Mills Ind. 
John I'itz, Astoria, Illinois, 
Isaac Hoke, additional, 
Joseph Mishler, Niiuishillen, Ohio, 
Big Swatara, IV 



15,00 

20,20 
49,00 
54,25 
29.25 

75,00 
20,00 
147,50 
28,00 
37,00 
1,00 
217,50 
118,25 
John H. Utnstea.CGreen Tree, Pa. 1 00.110 

H. Kurtz for sister Sprankle, Nimishillen, 3,00 
Myers, Buffalo Valley, Pa, 50,00 

"Right hand, - ' (no county or state given,) 20,00 
Jacob Bongenecker, New Enterprise, Pa. 2t),00 
Jacob Rinehold, Conestoga, Pa. -1 1 00 

Samuel Harley, Indian Creek, Pa. a80,OP> 

B. Glass, Saudv, Ohio, 19,75 

H. G. Cilery, Newton A Painter Creek, 0. 49.40 
Jacob Steel Snake Spring, Pa. 111,10 

G. W. Brumbaugh, Clover Creek, Pa. C7.30 

John Albaugh, Mexico, Indiana. 70,21) 

W. Arnold, Jonathan's Creek, Ohio, 17,80 

John C. Metzger, Clinton, K.r 10,00 

J. S. Snyder, Coshocton & Sugar Cr , 0. 20,00 
Jacob Negley, Fulton, Illinois, 25,00 

David Gffrfocb, White Oak, Pa. 231,75 

Jacob D. Trostle, Bush Creek, Md. 5,00 

David Buck, Antietam, Pa. (individual) 5,00 
Joseph It. Hanawalt, Bewistown, Pa. 58.33 

J. P. Ebersole, Rome, Ohio, 43,00 

Michael Forney, Parkcrsburg, Ills. 
B. K. Bneehley, Waterloo, Iowa, HI. 00 

Sister Catharine Reiehard, Manor, Md. 10,00 
"Nameless" sister, " 10,00 

Dauiil Keller, Upper Cumberland, Pa. 94,00 
uel Bidy, Manor, Pa. 13,50 

Enoch Eby, Waddam's Grove, Ills. 20.00 

David Murray, Bower Miami, Ohio, oil, 55 

John Snowberger, Bachelor's Run, Ind. 87. DO 
Jonathan Hartzler, Tulpehoccan, Pa. 74,00 

Samuel Miller, Pigeon Dill, " 85.00 

Joseph Myers, Bower Conowago, " 50,00 

Jacob Bongenecker, N. Enterprise, " 40,00 

Martin Coder, Jacob's Creek, " 20,00 

jobn S. Ulerv, Eel River, Indiana, 1 38,50 

U. Kurtz for W. A. Grove. Richland, 0. 10,00 
John Shanafelt, Bachelor's Run, Ind. 67,15 



$3633,53 

Express and incidental charges 04,00 

Sent by express to Benjamin F. Bycrly, 

Salem, Va. 400,00 

To P. R. Wrightsman, Freedom, Tenn. 1000,00 
To Solomon Garber, Staunton, Va. 2000,40 

$3464,00 

Dear Brethren : The above report of 
monies received for the uss of the nee- 
dy in the South, is respectfully sub- 
mitted for the iaformatiou of the con- 
tributors. You will see there is a bal- 
ance remaining in my hands, which will 
be accounted for in. my next. H any 
of the contributors should not be cor- 



OBITUARIES. 



31 



rectly reported in the above, they will 
please inform me at once. I endeav- 
ored to be correct, but from the number 
of entries made, and the pile of letters 
to be examined, an error would be no 
impossibility. 

D. P. SAYLER, Receiver. 



OBITUARIES 

Died in the Sugar Creek congregation, Tus- 
carawas county, 6., May 29th, 1S65, JACOB 
SMUTZ, aged 68 years, 4 months and 1 day. 
Funeral services by brethren Neff and Swihart, 
from Col. 3 : 1. 

Died in Fayette county, Iowa, with dysentery 
the following children of brother George and 
sister Eve Ilelman, who moved from Pennsylva- 
nia to Iowa. Eli died October 4th, in his 13th 
year. GEORGE, October 7th, (age not given). 
CATHARINE, October 11th, in her 17th year. 
AARON, October 19th, in bis 9th year. These 
afflicted parents desire the prayers of their 
brethren and sisters, and we hope they will 
have them. Editors. 

Died in Germany Valley, Huntingdon co., Pa- 
October 9th, SAMUEL ROHRER, aged 67 
years, 10 months and 13 days,, leaving a lone- 
ly companion and several children to mourn 
their loss. He was a man of a strictly moral 
character, yet he made no profession of religion. 
But when the hand of affliction was laid upon 
him, be considered bis latter end, and wished 
to make his salvation sure, and resigned him- 
self to his Master's will, earnestly desiring to 
get well, and to live a couple of years, that he 
might serve tbe Lord, But death came, and 
he bad to submit, which he did with resigna- 
tion and child-like innocence. Funeral servi- 
ces by brethren Swine and Spanogle. 

M. R. 

Died at Broylesville, Washington county, 
Tennessee, September loth 1865, our much be- 
loved friend and well wisher to tbe brethren, 
Dr. S. Al. HUNTER, aged 62 years, 6 months 
and 4 days. Funeral occasion improved by 
the writer, M. M. Bashor, D. B. Clepper, and 
John Rubush. ' 

Died in the Rock Run Church, Elkhart co 
Inda, September 10th 1865, our old sister 
WEAVER, mother-in-law of brother John 
Garber, aged 79 years, 4 months and 4 days. 
Funeral services bv the writer, on 2 Timothy 
4 : 6—8. 

Jacob Stcdybaker. 

Died in the Yellow Creek Church, Elkhart co. 
Ind. Sept, 24th, 1865, our dear young sister 
SARAH LINT, daughter of our brother George 
aid si-tcr Eve Lint. Her decease was caused 
by a fall from the fence some years ago, and 
fiually proved her death. Her age was 27 
years, 1 month and 26 days. Many tears were 
shed at her funeral, though not without hope. 
Her funeral was preached by tha brethren on 
1 Tbess. 4th chap, from v. 13 to the end. 

Jacob Stcdybaker. 



Died at the Haw Mission, near Council 
Grovo, Kansas, CALISTA, daughter of brother 
Samuel SOWERS and sister Elizabeth his 
wife, aged 19 years, 9 months and 27 days. 
This dear young woman had by her sweet dis- 
position, and practical christian walk, much 
eudeared herself to the circle in which she 
moved. Her sickness of over two weeks dura- 
tion was borne with much patience and hum- 
ble resignation. She and her friends cherished 
a hope that she would recover till a short time 
before her death, yet she did not appear to 
manifest much anxiety when spoken to on the 
subject only remarking she "feared she was 
not good enough to die, that she bad not read 
her bible as much as she ought. This seemed 
all she felt convicted for. On the morning of 
her decease, being informed that her recovery 
was thought doubtful it did not seem to alarm 
her in the least. Sho requested those present 
to pray for her, and then in an audible voice 
interceded for herself and those present, said 
she felt like asking a blessing for the whole 
world. She tenderly embraced her sisters, and 
spoke to nearly all present desiring them to 
live here on earth such a life as would prepare 
them to meet her in heaven, and sent messages 
to the same effect to several absent friends. 
After which her work seemed to be done, and 
she quietly breathed her last about 1 o'clock on 
the 17th day of August 1865. 

Mahlon Stubbs. 

Died in Squirrel Creek Church, Miami and 
Wabash counties, Ind. brother JOHN WEL- 
LER, aged 81 years, 7 months and 23 days. 
He left an aged widow, several children and 
grand children to mourn their loss. He suffer- 
ed much, about 16 months. Funeral services 
by brother David Bechtelheimer, from Rev. 
14 : 13. 

Died in the same district of the church, 
EVANGELINE MOYER, daughter of brother 
Jesse and sister Lavina JVioyer, aged 11 years, 
2 months and 16 days. Funeral services by 
brother Daniel Barnhart, from 1 Peter 1 : 24 — 
25. G. T. 

Departed this life, October 15th, 1864, DAN- 
IEL WOLF, sen. aged 84 years, 11, He lived 
and died the life ot the righteous. Funeral by 
the writer and others. 

Eli H, Koontz. 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in the Miami church 
south of Dayton, 0., sister FANNIE HUFF- 
MAN, and mother-in-law of the writer, aged 
94 years. She wus a member of the church 
upwards of 70 years, and a widow about 43 
years. She came from Somerset county, Pa. 
The funeral services were conducted by breth- 
ren Brubaker, Bowman", and Brower, from 2 
Cor 5 : 1, in the presenco of a large concourse 
of people. 

George Holler. 

Died in Marion county, Iowa, July 9th, 1865, 
sister GRIZILLA CASHMAN, in her 31st 
year. She was a member of the church 7 
years. A funeral discourse was delivered by 
Daniel Cink. 

Ceorge Cashman. 

Died in Manor church, Md. in June last, sis- 
ter ROSANA NALLY, wife of brother Samuel 
Nally, in tho 54th year of her age. Funeral 
service by br'n Jacob Highbarger and David 
Long. 



32 



OBITTJAKIES. 



In the same church on the 6th of September, I Died in the Solomon's Creek church district, 
our aged sister NANCY LONG, widow ot broth- I Elkhart county, Indiana, September 11, sister 
er Joseph Long, deceased, aged 73 years 10 1 SARAH PERRY, widow of brother Daniel 
months and 18 days. She was a consistent and Perry, aged 63 years 6 months and 16 days, 
exemplary sister. Service by br'n Henry Funeral discourse by Jacob Berkey and Daniel 
Koontz and Jocob Highbarger. J. R. Shively. 

Died at his residence near New Windsor, Md. ! Also in the same district, October 7th, old 
October 7, WILLIAM ECKER, in the 57th I sister JOANA LINDERMAN. aged 71 years 
year of his age. On the 9th bis remains were j 11 months and 6 days. Funeral servico by the 
consigned to their final resting placo in the] above named brethren, 



burying ground attached to the Brethren'; 
meeting bouse at Pipe Creek, whither they were 
followed by a large concourse of friends. The 
occasion was improved by the brethren present, 
by some practical observations on Isaiah 38 : 1. 

The deceased was an affectionate husband, 
a kind father, and a worthy citizen. He has 
left a widow and four children, with a large 
circle of relatives and friends to mourn their 
loss. P. B. 

Died in Manor church, Indiana county, Pa. 
August 22, 1865, Nancy, daughter of brother 



Also in the same district, October 12, Lyma 
Shively, daughter of brother Daniel and sister 
Hester Shively, aged 1 year 7 months and 9 
days. Funeral service by Daniel B. Sturgis. 

Also in the same church, October 20, sister 
MARY ANN HARSHMAN, aged 24 years 11 
days. Funeral service by brother D. Shively. 

Also iu the same church, Octobor 21, SAMU- 
EL WEHRLY, aged 73 years and 6 months. 
Funeral servico by Daniel Shively. 

John Arnold. 

Died in the Seneca church, Seneca county, 



George and sister Frances WISE, aged 2 years] hio, July 29, Andrew Suonts, aged 15 years 



2 months and 15 days. Funeral discourse from 
1 Cor. 15 : 19-22, by John Spicher and David 
Ober. 

Same place September 18, William, son of 
brother Hiram and sister Frances SHAFFER, 
aged 2 years 4 months 23 days. Funeral dis- 
course from Matt. 18: 1 — 4, by David Ober and 
Levi Fry. 

Same place October 23, Love Ann, daughter 
of brother Aaron and sister Hannah SHAFFER, 
aged 2 years 9 months 17 days. Funeral ser- 
vice from St. John 5 : 24-29 by G. W. Brum- 
baugh and Levi Fry, 

They died, for Adam sinned; 

They live, for Jesus died. J, n. 

Died on 3rd of November, in the Berlin 
church, Somerset county. Pa. brother PETER 
MUSSER, after an illness of two weeks which 
he bore with christian resignation. Aged 85 
years 4 months 27 days. I can say with truth 
that he was a true follower of tbe Lamb of God. 
Funeral occasion improved by br'n George 
Shrock and Jacob Blaucb. 

Jacob Musser. 



8 months 29 days. He was a very kind b»y. 
Funeral service by brother John Brillhart and 
others. 

Also in the same church, CATHARINE 
BRILLHART, mother of John Brillhart, aged 
77 years, leaving a kind husband and some 
children to mourn their loss. Funeral services 
by the writer and others. 

John Shonts. 

Died in Lick Creek district, Williams county, 
Ohio, sister AGNES BOSTATER, aged 85 years 
2 months and 2 days, She was a member of the 
church for 60 years, and a beloved sister, and 
in the decline of her life she lost her sight and 
became entirely blind. Funeral service from 
Rev. 14: 12, 13 by George Stockman and the 
writer. 

Died in the same district, JOSEPH V. 
FRIED, December 13, 1864, aged 48 years and 
17 days. He left a widow and 6 children to 
mourn their loss. Funeral service by the 
writer. 

Also August 21, 1S64, in Marietta, Georgia, 
Gboroe D. Fried, son of Joseph V. and Anna 



Died in the Lewistown church, Pa. November j F'' ' 1 ' a S ed v 18 y ears 2 , mo " lb ?r"- I,d . 9 d " yS * 
28, brother ISAAC HOWE, aged 59 years 6 He died in t 
months 24 days. Funeral services by Elder 
Joseph R. Hanawalt. J. M. 



Died in the Elkhart church, Indiana, Nov. 1, 
brother JACOB CRIPE, aged 9S years 5 months 
17 days. He died in full assurance of faith, 
and iu hope of a glorious resurrection. He was 
a member of the church upwards of seventy 
years, and a deacon over sixty years, Funeral 
service by the brethren from 2 Tim. 4: 6-8. 



The funeral services were performed for the 
father and the son at one time. 

John Brotcn. 

Died in Beaver Creek church, Washington 
county, Md. October 29, our much beloved 
brother A NDREW EMM BET, aged 37 years 
10 months and 18 days. He was a faithful 
member of the church, a kind husband, an 
affectionate father, nnd a skillful physician. 
His sickness lasted but eight or ten days. Ho 



Also in the same church Nov. 12, our dear , ke free] the , ub j ect of death, and 

? oung brother JACOB HELsLL, aged about ' a J ter a , rest in s i eep he said, "If this 
27 years. On the 10th of Ojtober his little babe j be deflth what a bappv hour it is !" The fu- 



l 

27. 

died. And the young widow is left as a lone 

some dove to mourn tbe loss of her dear bus 

band and her little babe. Funeral service bylrwjnih 

the brethren from Job 4 : 1,2. 

Also in the same church, Nov. 12, our much 
beloved brother CUARLES LAMAN, aged 41 

years 9 months and 14 d>y*. Funeral service |, fc number f obituaries. We 

by the brethren from Rev. 14: 12, 13. 

Jacob Studybakbb |hope to be able soon to put tbeui all in. 



neral occasion was attended to by brethren 
elder Henry Koontz and the writer from 1 
ians 15 : 54, 55 and Isaiah 57 : 1, 2. 
Andrew Cost. 

Note. — "Want of room compels us to 



H. Geiger & Co. 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

• 

Offer to tlie Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoidiug the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Excliange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 

BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlscblaeger's German.& English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thuiman's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c. ,10 

jper$ bee SDJenfcf>e», 6rofcl)irt ,20 

sjBanfcelnfce <2ecle e 1,25 

£>er heilirje 5?riea, eon 55un>jan • 1,00 

SBaflfahrt nail) Sionsthal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymubooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

• c °py ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet-Washing per doz. ,50 

NEW .PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

(Will bo sent by Express.) 



In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books <Sc, 
at the risk of the sender. 




Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of whiclt 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains ; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soon, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 



had left, never to return until they agan 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturgis 
the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly ihe breth 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of thosu technicalities bo often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Authcr. All o r 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B, STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhaktCo.,Ind. 



tSBhite Wlllm. 

We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two portage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGKR. 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 
Is a weekly journal of Art, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country . 
reports of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er vrith numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions, Tools, and Machinery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commencing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 



Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
anum ; $1,50 forsix months ; ten copies 
for $'25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address MUNfl & Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



Prospectus* 



Of the 




For the Year"186G," Vol.' XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, aud J. Quinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage, and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first of next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense end promotion 
ofthe Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, aud the 
Church of the Brethren. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) . 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

fj^7=-Please hand thisovc; to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu 
late it. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES tlUINTER. 
Columbiana. Columbiana co., O. 
September, 1S65. 



— 






THE 




PEL VISIT© 



9 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



VOL. XVI, FEBRUARY, 1866, NO. 2 



>©»®#®®< 



m 



&tvm#+ 



ONE Dollar and Twenty- five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
'ftu variably in advance. 

?M Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
vjrc, a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

Br James Qointer and Henry J. Kurtz. 



<B©!H3HSBKHF8 

OF FEBRUARY NO. 

The prayer of the church for the 

comiog of the Lord page 

Is it profitable 

Union is strength and division is 
weakcess 

Divine Providence 

Our Annual Meeting 

Casting lots ... 

Style of the Bible 

The world of light 

Br. Thnrman's letter 

An appeal ... 

Family Circle. — What is a home 

Youth's Department. — Make the 
mos of yourself 

Queries • . 

Editors' Table ... 

The New Hymn Book 

Obituaries ... 



33 
36 

37 
40 
50 
52 
53 
54 

57 

58 



60 
62 

63 



Letters Received 

From Josiah Gougbnour. David 
Buechly. Lewis Kimuiel. Dan 31 
Holsinger. J S Snyder. D P Sayler. 
Jos Longenecker. John C 3ioomaw. 
Jonathan Meyers. Cyrus Witwer. 
David Eshelnian. Cath Bare. H 
Koontz. Cyrus Vandolah. M Ncad. 
Cavid B Kline. A L Burkhart. Geo 
Kow. J B Pence. Lewis Glass. A 
H Cassel. J P Nice. M M Bashor. 
Jos Horst. I F Ross. C Vandolah. 
Wm Sadler. B Leatherman. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Jac TV Bowman. And Cost. 
Eliz Flora. C C Mussulman. Gilbert 
Brower. Jac Cable. TVm Casselbery. 
David Bosserman. Jac Freed. John 
Niswanger. Jobn H Stifler. C Cus- 
ter. John Root. Henry Herr sen. 
Dan Sell. Jac Miller. Jac Beeghly. 
David Kline. Sol Garber. Philip 
Boyle. Elias Zimmerman. M M 

Bashor. John TV Stouffer. Jerem 
Beeghly. Jac M Thomas. Christian 
Gnegy. D D Horner. Peter B Cober. 
John TV Driver. Elias Weitzel. Geo 
Mourer. Jesse Crumbaker. S Z 
Sharp. Abr Shelly, L TV Hardman, 
David S Bechtel, Sol Longenecker, 
Dr Sam Funk, Nicholas Martin, John 
John, Martin Coder, Margaret Worrell, 
J B Miller, E Heyser, F W Dove, 
Abr Kauffman, Jac Hedrick, John 
Wise, Nancy Galley, Jac D Roscnber- 



ger, Leon Furry, John Garber, C 
Custer, H Geiger, Dan Thomas, Josiah 
P Meyers, Isaac Meyers, John H Good- ] 
man, Jac M Kauffman, Jos R Royer, 
John T Lewis, Jos R Long, Simon 
Snyder, Eliz Ditch, Jacob H Zercher, 
A J Casebecr, Philip Shoemaker, Isaac 
Price, Sam Valentine, Isaac Kulp, C 
H Balsbaugh, Jos Miller, John Neff, 
S Molsbee, Johu- Cline, Jac K Reiner, 
A H Senseney, Jac Sipe, Dan Houser, 
Sam Lutz, Sol Barkley, Peter B?er, 
E S Miller, Isaac B Trostle, John H 
Hoofstetler, Isaac M Buchcr, John B 
Miller, DH Plaine, J Y Keeny, H 
Lauver, Martin Cosner, Jac Kinsel, ( 
Eman Brallier, Cath Cronise, David 
Coffman, Adam Stump, JKL Swi- 
hart, Jac Kurtz, sen, J S Snyder, Wm 
Sadler, Jon Gans, Dan Hoover, Eliz 
Hess, Wm H Lichtenwalter, Lewis 
Glass, Dan Clapper, John Boyer, Dan 
Laman, Hannah Lepp David Hoover, 
Geo V Kollar, Henry Brumbaugh, 
David Culler, D J Peck. 



NOTICES. 

We have been out of Hymn books fjr> 
several months, owing to some delay in 
getting a new lot printed and bound. 
This will explain why orders were not 
filled sooner. 

There are some who complain that: 
they do not gel the Visitor regularly. 
\\e try to send them right, and we do 
not believe that errors in sending ar« 
generally the cause. 



CONSUMPTION & RHEUMATISM. 

A member of the Old Baptist breth- 
ren church, would inform his friends and! 
the public in general, that he has been. 
very successful in curing Consumption 
and Rheumatism, the remedies used 
hardly ever failing to cure. For the cu- 
ring of Consumption, the remedy will be 
sent for the small sum of $5,00 ; for the 
Rheumatism, $:i,00. All orders accom- 
panied by the money, and plainly writ-j 
ten, will be strictly attended to. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore. Scalpl 
Level, Cambria Co. Pa. 



NOTICE. 

We have again received a few copies 
of Winchester's Lectures on the Proph- 
ecies, which can bo had if ordered soon. 
Price $2.50 Postpaid. 



mwl - 1 isitoe 



Yol. XVi. 



FEBRUARY. 186G. 



No. 2. 



THE PRAYER OF THE CHURCH j his utterances. "I was in the 
FOR TEE COMING OF THE LORD. Spirit/' says he, "on the Lord's 

|day." 
7*1 It is worthy of remark that tlio 



saitk, surely I come quickly ; Amen. 
ffiven so, come, Lord Jesus. Rev. 
22 : 20. 

The Savior here declares his 
purpose to come quickly to his 
church and people. The church 
responds, Amen. But, as if she 
felt like expressing- her mind more 
fully, she adds, .Even so, come, Lord 
Jesus. We may regard this lan- 
guage as the prayer of the church 
for the second advent of our Loi-d. 
The apostle John was, probably, at 



book of Revelation opens with the 
following emphatic declaration rel- 
ative to the advent of Christ. "Be- 
hold, he cometh with clouds; and 
every eyo shall see him, and they 
also which pierced him : and all 
kindreds of the earth shall wail 
because of hirri. Even so, Amen." 
The words, Even so, Amen, are the 
same words that are used in the 
prayer at the close of the book. 

It may be well to notice further, 
that in the early part of the Sav- 



this time, the last of the apostolic ior's ministry, when complying 
representatives of the church on with a request of his disciples, he 
earth. And as we may justly re gave a form of prayer, and one of the 
gard the apostles as the hody incor- petitions in that prayer is, Thy 



porate, representing the church of 
Christ in all ages, their utterances 
were the saying of the church, and 
their prayers, the prayers of the 
church. It was through John as 
the rcvelator, that Christ made the 
i-evclations contained in this book to 
his church, for he. says, ''What thou 
seest, write in a book, and send it 
unto the seven churches which are 
in Asia; unto Ephesns, and unto 
Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and 
unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and 
unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodi- 
cea." And as John was the mes- 
senger of the Lord to the churches, 
so was he the daysman of the 
churches, or the church in genera!, 
and spoke the mind of the church. 
for the Holy Spirit, the life of the 
church, was in him and prompted 



kingdom com.e. Now Paul, in the 
following language to Timothy, 
connects the second coming of 
Christ with his kingdom : "I charge 
thee therefore before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge 
the quick and the dead at his ap- 
pearing and his kingdom," &c. 
Then as the disciples were taught 
to pray thy "kingdom come," and 
the coming of this kingdom being 
inseparably connected with the 
second coming of Christ, we see the 
propriety of the prayer of John in 
his representative character, repre- 
senting the church, wherein be 
prayed, Come, Lord Jesus. 

The personal presence of Christ 
was with his church, but a very 
short time. That time, however, 
was well improved by him, for he 
gosp. vis. vol. xvt. 3 



34 



THE PRAYEE OF THE CHUECH &c. 



was the most diligently and the 
most constantly engaged in teach- 
ing indiscriminately the multitude 
who waited on his ministry, and in 
a particular manner his disciples, 
or in performing acts of mercy for 
the relief of the suffering, or in sup- 
plying in some way the wants of 
the needy. 

Although the disciples of Christ 
had a very imperfect knowledge of 
him during his personal sojourn 
among them, and before the day of 
Pentecost, and, consequently, a 
very limited appreciation of his 
preciousness, still they shared in 
his blessings, ard witnessed his 
power and greatness to such a de- 
gree, that they were led to feel that 
he was a very desirable friend to 
have with them. Were they sick, 
he could heal them ; were they in 
want, he could relieve them; were 
their friends dead, he could raise 
them to life again ; were they igno- 
rant, he could instruct them; were 
they in danger, he could protect 
thenr, " for the winds and waves 
obeyed him." And as his departure 
from them was a severe affliction to 
them, his return to them was looked 
for with much interest and anticipa- 
ted enjoyment. 

This prayer of Christians for the 
coming of the Lord, show T s their 
love to him. Those dear and faith- 
ful friends that we sincerely and 
ardently love, we desire to have 
with us. So Christians regarding 
the Savior as the "chief among ten 
thousand," and as that friend who 
"sticketh closer than a brother," 
would ardently desire his presence 
with them, and hence their expres- 
sion, Come, Lord Jesus. 

The Love of Jesus to his disciples 
was strong and uninterrupted 



"Having loved his own which were 
in the world, he loved them unto 
the end." And the love between 
him and his church was reciprocal. 
"We love him," says John, "be- 
cause he first loved us." Our bless- 
ed Savior when closing up his writ- 
ten communications to his church, 
before he finally leaves us, with the 
deepest and warmest affections of 
his holy heart drawn out to us, and 
being well aware of all our tempta- 
tions and conflicts here in tho 
world, seems to turn once more to 
his church with a look of tenderness, 
and in order to afford it support and 
encouragement in all its trials, says, 
Surely I come quickly. And the 
church laying hold of the promise 
as the very thing it most desired, 
turns the precious promise of its 
Lord as it ever should do all the 
promises, into a suitable subject for 
prayer, and immediately responds, 
Amen, Even so, come Lord Jesus. 

As love to Christ is one of tho 
most prominent and distinguishing 
features in christian character, and 
as where that love exists there will 
be a strong desire produced in those 
in whom it dwells to be with the 
Lord, and to have him with thcra, 
as we have already seen, Paul 
thanked God that the Corinthians 
came behind in no gift, waiting for 
the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
1 Cor. 1 : 7. The connection in 
which these words stand, seem plain- 
ly to indicate, that among the pe- 
culiar gifts which the Holy Spirit 
imparts, or among the peculiar 
states of mind which it produces, is 
the waiting for the coming of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. The well known 
passage in Paul's second Epistlo to 
Timothy, in view of the near, ap- 
proach of death, "There is laid up 



THE PRAYER OP THE CHURCH &c. 



35 



for mc a crown of righteousness, 
•which the Lord, the righteousjudge 
shall give me at that day : and not 
to me only, but unto all them also 
that love his appearance, seems to 
limit the crown of righteousness, to 
those alone who love the Lord's ap- 
pearing. The same distinction is 
mado in tho following passage: 
"Christ was once offered to bear the 
sins of many; and unto them that 
look for him shall he appear the sec- 
ond time without sin, unto salva- 
tion. 

But whatever the mutual love 
between the Lord and his people 
bad to do with the prayer, come 
Lord Jesus there were other consid- 
erations which prompted that pray- 
er, and which led the disciples to look 
and long for the coming of Christ. 
They sympathized with him in all 
his holy purposes, and were willing 
and anxious to cooperate with 
him in all his plans to further those 
purposes. 

We may then further remark, 
that the Lord's second coming is 
desired by the church, in view of 
the events which are connected 
with it, and the results which are to 
be produced by it. Some of those 
events are the following: 1. To 
raise bis saints; "For as in Adam 
all die, even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive. But every man in his 
own order: Christ the first fruits; 
afterward they that are Christ's at 
his coming." 1 Cor. 15 : 22, 23. 
2. To crown the saints ; " Hence- 
forth there is laid up for me a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, 
the righteous judge, shall give me 
at that day; and not to me only, 
but unto all them also that love his 
appearing. 2 Tim. 4:8. 3. The 
meeting together of the saints of all 



ages. "Many shall como from the 
east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja- 
cob, in the kingdom of heaven." 
Matt. 8 : 11. "The dead in Christ 
shall rise first; then we which are 
alive and remain shall be caught up 
together with them in the clouds." 1 
Thess. 4 : 16, 17. The clouds seem 
to be the place of meeting prepara- 
tory to their descent upon the new 
earth to inherit it. 4. The meeting 
of the saints with their Lord. 
"Then we which are alive and re- 
main shall be caught up together 
with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air: and so shall we 
ever be with the Lord. If Peter felt 
it to be good on the mount of trans- 
figuration, when he and but four 
saints beside himself met the Lord 
in his glory, what will be bis enjoy- 
ment and that of the saints when 
clothed in the white garments of 
glory, and crowned with crowns of 
glory, and having harps of gold, 
they all in their glorified state, meet 
their glorified Lord on the cloudy 
fields of ether, the great meeting 
place, between heaven and earth ! 
Such being the hope of the saints at 
tho coming of Christ, well may 
they say, come, Lord Jesus. And, fi- 
nally, when he comes, he will estab- 
lish hio universal empire, and take 
tho throne of supreme authority 
as King of kings and Lord of lords, 
claiming the homage of the whole 
earth. The justice of this claim 
will be acknowledged, and the 
kings and rulers of the earth will 
bring their glory and honor and 
lay them at his feet, "and crown 
him Lord of all," and "he must 
reign, till he hath put all enemies 
under his feet." 

These glorious and desirable 
events connected with the coming 



36 



IS IT PROFITABLE? 



of our Lord, should be contempla- 
ted, until" holy < esires so get' pos- 
session of our hearts, that we can 
say -with' the primitive and h'oly 
church, even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
These words as used by an intelli- 
gent and hopeful christian, express 
something like the following: 
Jesus, thou Eedeemer, Deliverer, 
and King of thy church, we have 
been left as an orphan and as a 
widow in a hostile world, and we 
have been persecuted and mocked, 
and pained to see thy authority 
despised, thy cause abused, thy 
laws disregarded, and for thy d} r - 
ing love to a guilty world, cold in- 
difference, base ingratitude, and 
even worse returns made unto thee. 
Oh, delay not thy coming to com- 
fort thy afflicted church ; to raise 
the bodies of thy sleeping saints, 
and to perfect their holiness in a 
glorified state; to gather together 
in one those that bear thy name in 
heaven and on earth: to, • "destroy 
the vail that is spread over all na- 
tions" and to take away "the re- 
buke of thy people;" to vindicate 
the justice, purity, and excellency 
of thy laws; to destroy the "\vorks 



ence of the christian world will be 
in proportion to the soundness of its 
faith and completeness of its piae- 
tice. And as there is so much want- 
ing in the latter, the former is, 
therefore, very imperfeet. And, 
consequently, but few desire the 
coming of Christ. And in this, as 
in various other respects, the dis- 
similarity between modern and an- 
cient Christianity is seen. A long- 
ing for the coming of Christ is the 
experience of every Christian who 
sincerely loves him. 

And while the coming of the 
Lord affords Christians so much 
comfort, it is full of terror to the 
disobedient, for "he shall be reveal- 
ed from heaven with his mighty 
angels in flaming fire, taking ven- 
geance on them that know not Cod 
and obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : who shall be 
punished with everlasting destruc- 
tion from the presence of the Lord* 
and from the glory of his power." 
2 Thcss. 1 : 9. Friendly reader, if 
you cannot now join the prayer of 
the church, come, Lord Jesus, be- 
cause you are not prepared to meet 
him, delay not to become reconciled 



of Satan; to restore peace and; to him, and to become acquainted 



righteousness to the earth, and to 
become united to thy church in the 
bonds of an eternal union! Such is 
the view of the saints of the coming 
of the Lord. 

Dear brethren, we profess attach- 
ment to, and reverence for primitive 
Christianity. We practice the ordi- 
nances and receive the principles of 
the apostolic church. Let the ex- 
perience of that church also he our 



with him. For to know him, is to 
love him, and to love him, is to de- 
sire his coming. O reader! may 
you and I be numbered among his 
jewels, arid be glorified with his 
saints, when the Lord comes. 

J. Q. 



For tlic Visitor. 

IS IT PROFITABLE? 

Some brethren, it is true, are 
experience, and let our appreciation stronger than others. That which 



of the Savior be such as to load us 
to long for his appearing, and to 
pray for his coming. The experi- 



might have a tendency 40 elevate or 
liflj op the mind of one brother, 
might be the very means of hum" 



UNION" IS STRENGTH &c. 



37 



Ming another one. Brethren who 
arc well spoken of as being able in 
the Scriptures, talented, &c. should 
not by any means become exalted. 
The teachings of Christ and the 
spirit of the gospel throughout, 
Avo'uld instruct us to be the more 
humble. Give God the praise. If 
the Lord has been pleased to be- 
stow upon you two or five talents, 
thank him for it, and go and im- 
prove them. Do so in meekness, 
humbly, boldl}', in the strength of 
the God of power, and as in the 
presence of an eye that slumbereth 
never. 

We notice in our church papers 
that a number of our brethren who 
travel a good deal, are here of late, 
in the habit of giving a rcj:iort of 
their journey, the route, the num- 
ber of meetings attended by fern, 
<tc. Now brethren, do not suppose 
that we think you are boasting or 
aiming to "show out" in publishing 
to all, the proceedings of your heav- 
enly mission, no, not at all. Al- 
though We cannot know exactly 
the state of your mind, we hope 
better things, and wo are glad to 
know that you arc faithful in the 
discbarge of your duty, willing to 
travel and visit the churches. "We 
are always glad to see you come. 
And we would add, go visit not 
only the churches where the breth- 
ren are numerous, and have plenty 
of ministerial aid, but forget not 
the 'outskirts. 

There are many places at no 
great distance from us, and in the 
west, where the churches are small, 
members scattered, and ministers 
few. ' There are many tender plants 
standing in good soil, and might do 
well, but they are almost perishing 
for the want of care, spiritual food, 



and proper nourishment. Many of 
our western brethren and sisters, 
we have no doubt, can testify to. 
the truth of the above. . 

Go then, we say, ye that are 
sound, that stand upon tho Rock, 
that are solid and firm, men of tho 
Lord, set in order that which may 
be lacking. And spare not, but 
scatter broadcast among the peo- 
ple the bread of life. Bid them 
stoop gather and eat, that they 
may live and not die. 

Wo say we are glad to know that- 
you are faithful in the discharge of 
your duty, and that you arc willing 
to work for the Lord in enlarging 
the borders of Zio'n. But whether 
it is always profitable to give a 
long history of your journey, tho 
route, the time you left and arrived 
at certain places, the number of 
sermons you preached, &c. judge ye. 
Tours in love. 

Samuel Kinsey. 

Dayton, Ohio. 



"Union is Strength and Division is 
Weakness. 

Bear Editors of G. V. I have 
been a constant reader of the G. V. 
from its infancy until it has now al- 
most reached the age of manhood, 
and I must say that the benefit de- 
rived from its perusal, can not be 
paid with money. Receiving bene- 
fits from the lp,bor of others, I fait, 
and do yet feel under obligations to 
communicate from time to time a 
few thoughts for the purpose of 
bringing about a more perfect 
"union" among us as tho church of 
Christ. But for some time; past the 
G. Y. was so well filled with instruc- 
tive and useful matter, that I felt 
like holding back, and letting oth- 



38 



UNION IS STKENGTH &c. 



era labor; and truly others have 
labored so that my zoal is stirred 
up within me, when I see that 
which I advocated in great weak- 
ness, is now brought almost if not 
altogether to perfection by the ar- 
ticles written by J. Q. and others 
lately. And if our dear brethren 
east and west, north and south, 
would rouse up in their place as a 
man, much, very much could and 
would be accomplished. It can not 
be denied that though our church 
as a whole has always stood firm on 
its principles and practice, there 
have ever been individuals who des- 
pised or disregarded certain rules, 
orders, and regulations of the 
church, and would not scruple to 
change, modify, or dispense with 
them as it seemed best in their 
sight, and as a matter of course, 
would not attend Annual Meeting, 
much less hear counsel from the 
same. These persons being influ- 
ential at home, caused the differen- 
ces that have existed, and will mul- 
tiply it no check is made, or stop is 
put to the same. I would not be 
too harsh, but use charity, but 
when I know that there were breth- 
ren, and are yet some, who by way 
of derision, call the brethren who 
compose the A. M. " 'The old regu- 
lars,' that lay down 'Brueder Ord- 
nungen,' and not Gospel," I cannot 
forbear to speak plainly that perad- 
venture they may hoar and see. 

For many years as br. Boyle of 
Maryland says, it was thought nec- 
essary to effect a change or reform 
in the holding of our A. M. and to 
effect this desirable object, the last 
A. M. has appointed a number of 
brethren to form a plan for that 
purpose, and one of their number 
called upon every individual of the 



chui-ch to come out with whatever 
plan he may have. But as yet 
nothing has appeared. I intend 
therefore to give some of my 
thoughts and reflections publicity 
for the purpose of opening the way 
for others to step in and improve 
upon them. 

First, then, What is it that is ob- 
jectionable in the present mode of 
holding the meeting? The answer 
is, The great concourse of people, 
and consequently the large expense 
and labor necessary to hold the 
meeting. Now in my humble opin- 
ion this should be no objection 
whatever, for the following reasons : 
First, we are commanded to preach 
the Gospel to all creatures ; and un- 
der all other circumstances we try 
to get as many people together as 
we possibly can to preach to them. 
And who of our brethren has ever 
thought that there were too many, 
or whose zeal has not been roused 
at the appearance of a large audi- 
ence ? When did ever Jesus lay 
plans to lessen the multitude? It is 
true he withdrew sometimes from 
them. The apostles always made 
good use of an opportunity like that 
at Pentecost. Then when we look 
back upon the small number of 
brethren a hundred years ago, and 
take a survey of the present num- 
ber, we cannot but conclude that 
the A. M. had much to do in the 
same, especially when we know 
that the church was misrepresented 
abroad, and would not have come 
to the notice of thousands, who now 
are in the bosom of tho same. 
Have not our publio expressions 
upon our nonresistance principles, 
had anything to do with the favors 
we received of the government? 
In short, has not the light shined 



UNION IS STRENGTH &c. 



most conspicuously at and in our 
A. M. Besides all this, Who is to 
stay at home? Not I, for there at 
my first attendance of A. M.I was 
firmly and finally convinced that 
this is the church which is built 
upon the Eock. Nor would you 
like to stay away though you may 
have been opposed to it once, nor 
ought this brother, nor that brother, 
for many of them have here learned 
to be silent when they had some- 
thing to say, and by this found out 
or learned that others could tell 
what they thought no one knew 
but themselves. Yes, indeed, I 
have often thought if only every 
brother to whom is entrusted the 
oversight of a church, would come 
here and learn to hear and obey 
the church, that they might not be 
so inconsistent at home, to demand 
of their members to take counsel 
which they are so loathe to do 
themselves. 

Yes, but the burden is too great, 
and the labor of too long continu- 
ance. If so, let us take pattern of 
the Temple service. Let them 
serve in course. Besides we have 
never yet failed in finding volun- 
teers to take this burden upon them, 
even not for nest year. But the 
cost is enormous. Why, if it is, 
let a whole state unite in bearing it. 
But I have never heard of an indi- 
vidual or church suffering loss in 
being too charitable. 

Another objection is, It gives so 
much opportunity to the evil doer, 
besides, the levity that is heard and 
seen disqualifies brethren for the 
service of God. To this I would 
say, there is no better chance of 
learning to abstain from every ap- 
pearance of evil, then when we see 
its enormity. And if the levity in 



others will not cause us to reflect, 
I know not what else will. Many 
of us need lessons on that point, and 
there are living patterns at our A. 
M. 

Perhaps the next and weightiest 
objection would be, that by having 
such a large concourse of people, 
we cannot take time to deliberate, 
nor will every one have the oppor- 
tunity to speak his mind, and con- 
sequently the best decision and 
counsel is not always obtained. 

This being true, there should be a 
remedy sought that would effectu- 
ally bring about a better order or 
state of things. And to bring about 
this object, we must cast our eyes 
around and about us, taking a sur- 
vey of the whole body, and all its 
workings, and we shall probablv 
find that there is an infection seated 
deep and spread wide, and on ac- 
count of this infection, there is more 
labor and more uneasiness brought 
forth at A. M. than can be attended 
to in two or three days generally 
allotted to that purpose. 

Now as in touching upon, or de- 
scribing this infection, I shall be 
likely to touch the most tender part 
of many a dear brother, I shall 
therefore beg the forbearance of 
them that may feel the touch. 

The infection or evil I wish to 
speak of, is called insubordination, 
and takes its rise or start by disre- 
garding a solemn promise made by 
every one coming into the church, 
and repeated yearly by all when 
visited, namely to hear the church, 
or in other words, to give counsel 
and to take counsel. I am not in- 
clined at present to argue the pro- 
priety of making such a promise, 
as some have laid it aside as unscrip- 
tural, it is enough that the Gospel 



40 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



demands the same of its adherents. 

Now the first fruit of disregard- 
ing this promise, is seen by not ap- 
pearing in outward form like the 
members of the church, which, 
though it bo but the shell of the 
christian, yet, like any other seed, 
if the shell is fractured, the kernel 
will suffer by it. This becomes 
evident, for no sooner does a broth- 
er or sister fail here, then another 
step follows in course, till, finally, 
a brother feels so strong in opposing 
church order, that he asks a "Thus 
says the Lord" for every thing, and 
with this mind he goes, (if he goes 
at ail) to A. 3i. to argue and debate, 
and since he comes not in the Spirit 
of Christ but in his own (?) conse- 
quently his spirit can not be enlight- 
ened, and so he goes back and dis- 
seminates discontent among all 
with whom he comes in contact. 

To be continued if acceptable, and 
in my next, the remedy will be 
proposed, by which the A. II. will 
be relieved. 



For the Visitor. 

DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 
A Letter to a Sister. 
The Doxology of the Upper Sanc- 
tuary, chanted by the Four and 
Twenty Elders, is the very aroma 
of the great, delightful truth that 
sparkles like a heavenly radiance 
on every page of the .Bible. It is 
an epitome of the comforting, sus- 
taining doctrine that the entire 
universe in its minutest details, is 
ever upheld and directed by the 
ever-present, ever-active Providence 
of God. "Thou art worthy, Lord, 
to receive glory, and honor, and pow- 
er : for Thou hast created all things; 



and for Thy pleasure they arc, and 
were created.'' God is not only 
Creator, but also Preserver and 
Governor. If the divine will was 
necessaiy to bring creatures into 
being, a continued exercise of that 
will is necessary to keep them in 
being. To bring Creation out of 
nothing, requires a Supremo will, 
Infinite wisdom, . and Almighty 
power; and the same attributes or 
prerogatives continued, constitute 
divine Providence. The term is de- 
rived from the Latin, and signifies 
foresight, or to see beforehand. It is 
the sustaining and governing pres- 
ence of God with all Ins creatures, 
and in every atom of the inanimate 
creation, in the operation of such 
laws as he has seen fit to ordain for 
the control and regulation of the uni- 
verse, physical and moral. No more 
can beings continue to exist without 
the Providence of God, than they 
could have begun to exist without 
his creative Will arid Power. In 
Dim we live, and move and have 
our bein'G. If the Providential 
presoncc of tho A 11- wise and All- 
powerful wore withdrawn for an 
instant, all things would go back 
into annihilation. Divine Provi- 
dence is both preservative and gov- 
ernmental, and involves the perpetu- 
al and indispensable sustcnation of 
all things. The fact of Creation 
-would havo been an idle, purpose- 
less stroke of the Almighty hand, 
and could have been neither a bless- 
ing nor a privilege, but for the con- 
sequential fact of his All-wise, Su- 
preme, Unceasing Government over 
all he has made. The fact of such 
a constant, universal Providence, 
few, I think, are disposed to deny. 
In one way or the other, ne.rly all 
evinco their belief in an over ruling 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



41 



Power. Were the connection be- 
tween cause and effect as palpable 
in the moral as in numerous instan- 
ces in the physical world, no one 
would doubt the Providence of God 
in any event or occurrence in life. 
It is the mystery which enshrouds 
the dealings of the Most High, that 
so perplexes our mind. Instead of 
referring effects to principles whose 
energy must bo traced to the ulti- 
mate purpose of God, we wony and 
weary ourselves with grappling and 
elucidating causation itself. Instead 
of resting our faith on the Divine 
Testimony, we labor to base it on 
our comprehension of what is inclu- 
ded in it. With the sorely afflicted 
Patriarchs we say, "Behold, I go 
forwaid, but he is not there; and 
backward, but I cannot perceive him; 
on the left, where he doth work, 
but 1 cannot behold him ; he hideth 
himself on the right hand, that I 
cannot sec him." But in the midst 
of the darkness and mystery that 
surrounded him. he could say, in 
filial reliance on the- wisdom and 
goodness of God, "He knoweth the 
way that I take; when ho hath 
tried me, I shall come forth as 
gold." Job 23 : S, 9, 10. It is the 
joy of all believers to know that 
•'the Lord reigneth," and that "He 
doeth according to his will in the 
Army of heaven and among the in- 
habitants of the earth ;" that his 
doings are neither capricious nor 
uncertain, but that " known unto 
the Lord are all his w r orks from the 
beginning," because he " worketh 
all things after the counsel of his 
own will, according to tho eternal 
purpose which he purposed in 
Christ Jesus our Lord." 

The Divine Providence is not on- 
ly an operation but an economy. 



By it we understand his Supreme 
disposition of his creatures according 
to his infinitely wise counsel. It 
means the Sovereignty of God sys- 
tematically and constantly active 
whereby he upholds and governs all 
things in heaven and earth. There 
is nothing arbitrary in it, but works 
upon principles which areas perfect- 
ly in harmony with the nature and 
best interests of those over whom it 
is exercised, as with the character 
of God himself. Divine Sovereign- 
ty and human freedom do not seem 
to mo at all opposed to each other 
in their mutual relations. God's 
government over the universe is of 
two kinds, according to the classes 
of objects demanding his attention — 
physical and moral. Physical 
things he controls with his absolute 
fiat. How can it be otherwise than 
that things which havo no self- 
centred power to wsethe laws under 
which they are placed, should be 
governed by the absolute, uncondi- 
tional predetermination of the Au- 
thor of the laws by which their 
condition is determined. The con- 
trary supposition would ascribe in- 
telligence to matter, and would 
make the dust beneath our feet as 
amenable to God as ourselves. Mor- 
al beings, on tho contrary, who are 
"made after the similitude of God," 
raid so are free agents, capable of 
choosing in every case, and in all 
circumstances and under all influen- ■ 
ces, right or wrong, at their own 
option, he governs by moral influ- 
ences — by law intelligently received 
instead of by force uncondstionally 
applied; by motives instead of by 
necessity ; by right, self-determined 
action on their part, instead of by 
his own- inexorable will. Tho Di- 
vine Will is Sovereign, and must be 



42 



DIVINE PKOYIDENCE. 



carried out, in some form, let man 
do as he listeth. We can trifle with 
the will of his command, and tram- 
ple his behests under foot; but the 
will of his control, is altogether be- 
yond our reach. God's will com- 
prehends the mandates which flow 
from it, and the results which follow 
our acceptance or non-acceptance 
of his injunctions. "Who hath re- 
sisted his will ;" says the apostle: 
JVo one, in its most comprehensive 
sense. His commandments, which 
are his revealed will for our welfare, 
we have the power to resist and 
reject; but this is not all of God's 
will. The results of our violation 
of the Divine Code are under his 
exclusive control ; and the over- 
ruling, in this world, of our misde 
meanor, and the rigorous execu 
tion of violated law, in the 
world to come, are essential parts of 
the Diyine will. Man and angels 
as free agents, stand between the 
will of God's command and the will 
of his control, the former ot which 
may be rejected, but over the latter 
of which created beings have no 
more power than they have to cre- 
ate a universe. Under the one kind 
of government (the physical) noth- 
ing but power is needful; in the 
other (the moral) power, and pa- 
tience, have full play. Physical 
government is in itself easy, human- 
ly speaking; moral government, 
over fallen, depraved creatures es- 
pecially, is difficult. A moral agent 
always has power to the contrary 
choice, whatever choice he makes, 
and hence commonds or blames in- 
stinctively and infallibly his own 
conduct, according to its conscious 
moral quality. God never necessi- 
tates any human choice in the abso- 
lute or unconditional sense. Bad 



volitions and acts he permits, and 
must permit, or render inert that 
very law in the human soul by 
which alone he can approach us in 
a higher sense than be does the 
beasts that perish, and which alone 
is the basis of human responsibility. 
Good volitions and acts he invites 
and stimulates, by every kindly and 
holy influence, into life and action. 
He is always, in all his wishes, 
feelings, plans and purposes, on the 
side of good; and is always opposed 
to moral evil in all its influences and 
issues — hating it with perfect ha- 
tred. God's predeterminations, ac- 
cordingly, concerning men and the 
events of their history, are some of 
them absolute, and some of them 
conditional. As to the outward 
events of their lives, the time and 
place of their birth, and their exter- 
nal surroundings, some of them aro 
absolute, some permissive, and some 
conditional on the character and 
conduct of others. But those per- 
taining simply to the moral action 
of his intelligent creatures, are con- 
ditional on their free, voluntary 
choice. He loves or hates, rewards 
or punishes them, according to 
their own chosen conduct. His 
Sovereignty is therefore always for 
man — for each individual — in all the 
secret springs of his heart, and is in- 
finitely and universally humane in all 
its motives and purposes — so that 
if any man fails to be led by it to 
his own highest good and glory, it 
is his own fault, or the fault of his 
ancestors with him, and not at all 
God's, who wishes to have "all men 
come to the knowledge of the 
truth," and "hath no pleasure in 
the death of the wicked." 

But for this Providence there 
would be no truth in the prophecies 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



43 



which God inspired holy men to 
utter, and no faithfulness in the 
promises on which he encourages us 
to rely. The obedient might fail of 
their reward, and the transgressor 
might laugh at the threatened pen- 
alty of disobedience, were not the 
good and the evil moulded and 
overruled by the efficiency of Di- 
vine Providence. Some contend 
that the laws of nature constitute a 
power in themselves, inhering in 
matter, and producing their legiti- 
mate effects, independent of any 
direct supervision or. control of the 
Creator. This is the dream of athe- 
ism; for if matter is capable of con- 
taining a principle of self-support, 
there is no necessity for the suppo- 
sition of a first cause distinct from 
matter. Gravity, motion, cohesion, 
have no substantiality in them- 
selves, and are not, as some suppose, 
principles or powers existing in 
matter, but are only God's methods 
of producing effects by material 
means. A stone can no more roll 
down a hill without the direct pow- 
er of God, than a soul can ascend to 
Mount Zion without divine aid. In 
the one case the law of gravitation 
is operative, and in the other the 
"law of the Spirit of Life in Christ 
Jesus." Others, again, would make 
it appear that God is so vitally con- 
nected with the universe as to ren- 
der his proper existence dependent 
on the connection; and that all the 
revolutions wrought in matter by 
the force of natural laws, are stages 
in the developement of Divinity. 
This idea, instead of ignoring God 
like atheism, so identifies him with 
the intelligent creation, that he 
could not possibly execute the pen- 
alty of violated law upon any trans- 
gressor without punishing himself: 



neither could any of his subjects 
infringe any of his commandments 
without himself being an accomplice 
in the transgression. While the Di- 
vine Being is eternally distinct 
from all created substance, animate 
and inanimate, he is yet so intimate- 
ly present with all, upholding, sus- 
taining, and governing all by his 
Providence, that he is, in the lan- 
guageof the apostle, "Not far from 
every one of us." To separate God 
from all connection with the uni- 
verse, is. to say the least, a virtual 
denial of his existence ; for any 
thing that is self-sustaining, needs 
no power beyond it to bring it into 
being. To make the universe of 
mind and matter the complement of 
Divinity, is not only making us 
Divine and Eternal, otherwise God 
would at one time have been a 
mutilated, one-sided Being; but it 
would be making the Infinite Jeho- 
vah material, dependent, and subject 
to change and suffering. Seemingly 
opposite as these theories appear, 
they rest on the same fundamental 
principles, presenting the universe 
without a Head and Sovereign. 
There are others who mar the true 
idea of God, and thus render what 
is mysterious in his Providence still 
more mysterious, by ascribing to 
him a power of voluntary exclusion 
from the knowledge of events trans- 
piring in his government. But we 
cannot conceive of a Supreme, 
Eternal, Self existent Being without 
including Omniscience. It must 
enter into our definition of God. 
Such a self-suppression of a divine 
attribute as the one supposed, would 
in point of fact, raise the transgres- 
sor to a position of superiority to 
God himself. Whether the absence 
of knowledge in God be essential or 



44 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



voluntary, it places him, in respect 
to the thing concerning which he is 
ignorant, beneath the subject from 
whose voluntary, conscious action 
the thing proceeds. Whatever may 
lie claimed for the theory, it must be 
conceded that in regard to that par- 
ticular event from the knowledge 
of which God chooses to exclude 
himself, the violator of his law has 
fvU knowledge, and ie, practically, 
more Godlike than the Deity. To 
this conclusion we aro shut up, or 
we must take refuge in the self- 
evident absurdity that either God 
can know a thing and not know it 
at the same time, or that man can 
deliberately violate the Divine be- 
hest and not know that he is doing 
so. Providence, which is foresight 
as well as government, is necessary 
to the moral attributes of the holi- 
ness and goodness of Jehovah ; for 
who can conceive of a Being wor- 
thy of adoration, service, and trust, 
who cither can not or will not know 
what is taking place in his king- 
dom. It is to be regretted that any 
of God's dear servants, and such, too, 
who are indeed "living epistles" of 
the beauty and power of holiness,are 
so unfortunate in their attempts to 
explicate the difficulties of Divine 
Providence, involving, as the term 
does, in its most comprehensive 
sense, the origin of evil in our world 
and the provision of a Mediator, as 
to exclude from the fatal transaction 
in the garden of Eden the only Be- 
ing who had Infinite Eight and 
Power to know. This would take 
one of the most momentous links 
out of the chain of Providence, and 
would leave one of the most won- 
derful and important events in the 
history of our race without any 
veal connection with God. We 



diave already shown that the main- 
tenance of our being is as trulv de- 
pendent on the exercise of Divino 
• Poioer as is the origin of our cxist- 
'ence. This must be admitted urifi 
jwe have the presumption to allege 
! that man is endowed with the qual- 
ifications of Deity. On the suppo- 
sition that God was not cognizant 
of the infringement of the Divino 
Law by our primeval ancestors, one 
of two things must be true; either 
all the Divine attributes, except 
Omniscience, could be active toward 
our progenitors in their encroach- 
ments on the Divine prerogative, or 
jthey could not. If God could not 
'uphold the violators of his Law by 
his Almighty Power while he exer- 
cised that Power in choosing not 10 
know what they were doing, it re- 
quires no great logic to conclude 
that they would have ceased to ex- 
ist in the very act of transgression.' 
And to suppose that the Divine 
Power, or Wisdom, or Goodness, 
could have been exercised in behalf 
of an object voluntarily excluded 
from the Divine knowledge, requires a 
stretch of imagination of which I 
confess myself incapable. To re- 
strict or suppress the Divine Omni- 
science in order to clear the Deity 
of responsibility in the apostasy of 
man, is a method of reconciling 
what to our apprehension is con- 
flicting and mysterious in the Di- 
Ivine Government, which will not 
for a moment bear the test of sound 
criticism. 

To the mind of God nothing oc- 
Icnrs by chance, or unexpcctcdlv. 
|When God beholds his Eternal 
Plan spread out in the Infinite idea 
'of his own- Wisdom, his perfect 
knowledge reaches not only what 
is stupendous, and vast, and sub- 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



45 



lime, bul that which is most minute 
in all its ramifications and relations; 
and with equal case and certainty 



proper order in the Divine Provi- 
dence. God could not but know, in 
the very nature of things, even 



directs and provides for the insect! from everlasting, that evil would 
of an hour, as for the destiny of an 
immortal soul. As God is the Crea- 
tor of all tilings, no atom of matter, 
can be disruptured from his pre- , stances of its origin; but it would 
6or,v,ing and controlling Power, and be blasphemy to ascribe its origin 



spring up somevihere- and somehow ; 
and bo must of necessity know the 
precise time, locality, and circum- 



no intelligent creature, although en- 
dowed with perfect freedom to 
choose good or evil, can tear himself 
loose from all connection with the 
Divine Government. Although Lu- 
cifer has rebelled against the Al- 
mighty, he is still under the power 
and control of the authority he has 
6et at defiance. lie did not choose 
to serve the Most Hiah according to 
the Law of Holiness and Obedience, 
and must therefore serve the pur- 
pose of Jehovah according to 
the Law of Justice and Retribution. 
He is now in hell, "reserved in ever- 
lasting chains under darkness unto 
the judgment of the great day;" he 
is nevertheless as much under the 
control oi the Almighty as when he 
sunned himself in the light of Infi- 
nite Glory. Sin and transgression. 



to the Divine Sovereignty independ- 
ent of all the laws, principles, caus- 
es, and circumstances, in all their 
operations and relations, which 
were concerned in and connected 
with its productions. 

Jehovah has nothing to do with 
sin as a cause, but he has every 
thing to do with it in a providential 
aspect. "If the angels who kept not 
their first, estate," and their adhe- 
rents on earth, were not under the 
Providence of an Omnipotent and 
Omniscient Sovereign, it would 
have been an utter impossibility 
ever to establish or perpetuate a 
church on earth. Had not the Di- 
vino Providence, through the free 
agency of the avaricious, mammon- 
worshipping Augustus, led the Vir- 
gin Mary to Bethlehem, the predic- 



although they change our relation to\ tions of inspired Prophets would not 
God, do not take us out of his Sov-Jhave beer, fulfilled, and the Persian 
ereign control. His Providence ex- j Magi would have been misled at 
tends over all his works, rational. ' Jeru8a i em respecting the nativity 
irrational, and insensate, and over „'., , lTT . ,' .. , -f ,, , 
the disloyal as well as the loya ,.j<>f ti.e "Holy Glnld JesU8 " Afl B«- 
the Divine agency is not concerned. tus meant to fill his coffers, and 



in the origin or commission of sin, 
yet all sinful acts of free agents, 



Herod to destroy the new born 
king, but God meant to fulfill his 



whether in heaven or on earth, are; hcci and made {hme ^bl- 

under the control of Divine Sover- . . , . 

eignty. The fact that God overrules tl0US ******* '^trumental ■» the 
sin and its results to the glory of accomplishment of his pnrppees. 
his Majesty, does not destroy the Had not God overruled the ambition 



freedom of his intelligent creatures, 
and their accountability for crime. 
He may as well deny the authentici- 
ty of the Bible as to assert that evil 
acts are not, foreknown, and, through 



and rapacity of the perfidious Her- 
od, the prophetic wail of Jeremiah 
concerning the bereaved Rachel 
of the City of David, would have 



this foreknowledge, ranked in their i been mere seutimentalisui, and the 



46 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



Son of Man could not have been 
"called out of Egypt" in fulfillment 
of the prophecy of Hosca. There 
never was a more sinful act than 
the crucifixion of the immaculate 
Lamb of God, and yet it was indis- 
pensable to the salvation of man. 
It was provided for, through the in- 
strumentality of free human agency, 
in a multiplicity of events and cir- 
cumstances, from the commission of 
the first sin down to its fearful cul- 
mination on Golgotha. The apos- 
tasy and obstinacy of the Jews, the 
conquests and extension of the Ro- 
man power, its supremacy in Judea, 
the accession of Pilate to the posi- 
tion of governor, the crimes and ap- 
prehension of two malefactors, the 
apostleship and treachery of the 
"son of perdition, " the wood to 
which the Atoning victim was nail- 
ed, and the thorns with which he 
was crowned, were all included in 
the Providence of God in relation to 
the crucifixion of the world's Re- 
deemer, notwithstanding that all 
these intermediate means were 
brought about through the agency 
of free will and natural laws. The 
apostle Peter says of it very distinct- 
ly, (Acts 2 : 23.) Him, being deliv- 
ered by the determinate counsel and 
foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, 
and with wicked hands have crucifi- 
ed and slain." The act is declared 
to be wicked, yet it is equally de- 
clared to be "by the determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God j" 
which incontestably demonstrates 
that the Divine Providence includes 
the workings and issues of sin in the 
consummation of his stupendous 
purposes respecting our race. The 
case of Joseph illustrates this case 
with equal clearness. The act of 
bis brethren, in selling him into 



Egypt, was sinful, yet it was over- 
ruled by Providence to the fulfill- 
ment of designs on which depended 
the very existence of the guilty 
perpetrators, and the entire church 
of God, and which brought to pass 
the declaration of Jehovah to Abra- 
ham about two hundred years be- 
fore. What says Joseph: "God 
sent mo before you. It was not 
you that sent me hither but God :" 
Gen. 45 : 7,8. And again : "as for 
you, ye thought evil against me, but 
God meant it unto good, to bring to 
pass, as it is this day, to save much 
people alive." Gen. 50 : 20. The 
sending of Joseph into Egypt was 
Providential: "God sent me before 
you." The act was at the same 
time sinful: "Ye thought evil, but 
God meant it unto good." Scrip- 
ture is equally explicit on both these 
points, and the answer of inspira- 
tion is the only true one. "Ye 
thought evil:" here is sin. "God 
meant it unto good :" here is Prov- 
idence. In the history of Saul, the 
first king of the children of Israel, 
we have another instance demon- 
strative of the great and 
truth 

Divine control. When he was to be 
inaugurated into his regal office, 
he went in search of his father's 
asses, and was led to Samuel who 
anointed him king of Israel. When 
he was to bo deposed from the 
throne of the kingdom, he "took a 
sword and fell upon it." The act 
was both wicked and voluntary, and 
yet it was within the scope of 
Providence, which is plainly assert- 
ed by Scripture. "So Saul died for 
his transgression which he commit- 
ted against the Lord. And ho in- 
quired not of the Lord; therefore he 
slew him." It is declared that God 



glorious 
that all things are under the 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



47 



slew him for hia transgressions, 
while tho declaration is no less pos- 
itive that he deliberately and pur- 
posely fell upon his own sword. 
From Adam's fatal hreach of fealty 
down to the present moment and 
to the end of time, every form of 
sin, whether individual, domestic, 
or national, has been and will be 
under the control of Sovereign Pow- 
er. As man is favored with all pos- 
sible means consistent with the 
character of Jehovah, to place him- 
self in proper adjustment to the 
Source of Life and salvation, thus 
securing a position favorable to the 
influx of tlie Life Everlasting, so all 
the issues resulting from neglect of 
these means are within the sphere 
of Providence, to be wielded, not 
contrary to, but in accordance with, 
the freedom of the human will, and 
the law of the human mind, wheth- 
er the ultimate issue be "the savor 
of life unto life, or the savor of death 
unto death." Omniscience and Om- 
nipotence as clearly keep the evil 
that is in the universe within the 
range of Divine control, as Eternal 
Justice binds it to ultimate retribu- 
tion. The same principle in the 
Divine Government that binds the 
Prince of Hell in " everlasting 
chains," while he is at liberty to 
occupy the heart of every 6inner, 
and harass the heart of every saint, 
also controls and overrules the 
voluntary acts of wickedness of 
every moral being. 

Shall we therefore "continue in 
sin that grace may aboirhd ;" or 
shall we "do evil that good may 
come?" or is Christ the minister of 
sin ? "God forbid. " We cannot 
surprise God by committing evil, 
and we cannot exceed the compass 
of his Providence by rebelling 



against his authority ; but we can> 
through the fearful yet necessary 
capacity of voluntary choice, give a 
direction to the Divine will and 
purpose which will hurl us into bot- 
tomless perdition by eternal neces- 
sity, as certainly as the righteous 
are admitted into heaven by an 
eternal, inexorable law, — not inexo- 
rable in that it arbitrarily necessi- 
tates the character one way or the 
other, but in its dealing and dispo- 
sing of the character self-induced. 
The decree of Jehovah respects the 
freedom of the human will, in his 
eternal purposes and arrangements, 
as truly and sincerely in reference 
to our final destiny, as in those 
things which pertain to the pro- 
curement of our daily bread. Sin 
and sinful persons may be the im- 
mediate cause of our trials, and yet 
our troubles be providential; not 
that the choice of the sinful act 
was necessitated, but that the pow- 
er of choice is an essential part 
of the Divine Plan, and the overru- 
ling of the committed sin a part of 
the Divine Providence. God is not 
the author of evil, notwithstanding 
that the prospective fact of its ori- 
gin, nature, and consequences lay 
in his mind from everlasting, any 
more than he is the author of our 
poverty and want if we neglect to 
labor, sow, and reap, although he is 
the author, and life, and power of 
that law which, in both cases, inevi- 
tably and indissolubly binds effects 
to causes. In this view, the foil of 
man and the everlasting reprobation 
of the wicked, was a foregone con- 
clusion in the Divine Mind from 
Eternity; but not a whit more 
than the natural death of the person 
who voluntarily impregnates his 
system with poison. Sin was not 



48 



DIVINE PROVIDENCE. 



an eruption outside the domain of determined before to bo done." The 
Jehovah, nor will it ever get outside, 1 nominal distinctions in the (;.><!- 
however many deathless beings it; head, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
will tear from all right relations to! are not, as j ar a8 w0 can 8 eo, essen- 



God. This does not implicate God 
in original sin, as he is responsible 
only for that lata of the human 
mind which confers the power of 
contrary choice, whereas man is re 



tial to the Divine existence, felicity, 
or glory, independent of all rela- 
tion to the moral beings he has 
made, but have reference to every 
work, event - , condition, and circum- 



sponsiblc for the use which he makes stance in which the relations indi- 
of this law. Without such a men- cated by these distinctions are eall- 



tal constitution, God would have 
been no more honored by our obe- 
dience than by the rolling of a rock 
down the mountain's side. The 
Divine Law in man which was oper- 
ative in the impression made upon 
the mind of our first parents by the 
objects which Satan employed to 
seduce them, was no more arbitrary 
cr irresistible than any feeling or 
impulse which every one is con- 
scious is completely under the pow- 
er of the will, as tar as gratifying it 
or abstaining from it is concerned. 
Neither is the death of Christ /ic- 



ed into requisition. Why each per- 
son in tho Godhead has a separate 
work in the scheme ot Redemption 
is "past finding out," but that it is 
so is a matter of revelation. This 
ot course includes Atonement by 
the blood of the second Person of 
the Trinity, and sanctifieation by 
the third, which leads us back 
again to the plain truth with which 
wo dealt all along — God's foreknowl- 
edge of sin, and the overruling of 
i's issues to the Divine Glory. 

And is there not ground for 
"Strong consolation" in this cardi- 
eessitated in any arbitrary sense, as nal article of the Christian Religion? 
it was foreknown in view of the im-;Thero is surely no comfort in be- 
pruper use of the only principle . lieving that apostate spirits and 
which God could implant in the I wicked men are under no control 
soul of man so as to make himabut their own God-hating, God de- 
responsiblo agent. It -would be fying will. It Satan and his cmisa- 
preposterous to suppose that God ries were entirely loose from the 
would decree any thing respecting Divine eontnpl, we might with start- 



beings who are endowed with frco- 
dom of choice between good and 
evil, without reference to the law 
within them by which they stand 
or fall. This is the only solution of 
the apparent obscurity of the fol- 
lowing, ami kindred texts: "Of a 
truth against Thy Hojy Child Jesus, 
whom Thou hast anointed, both 
Herod and Pontius Pilate with the 



ling emphasis repeat the question 
of the apostles, "Who then can be 
saved?" Oh, it is a blessed thing 
to be on the side of One, "of Whom, 
and through Whom, and to Whom 
are all things." The words that 
once fell with such consoling sweet- 
ness from the lips of Jesus, still 
ring in heavenly, soul-quickening 
cadences through every sin-hating, 



Gentiles and people of Israel, were Christ-loving soul, "fear not little 
gathered together, for to do what- flock ; it is your leather's good 
soever Thy hand and Thy counsel pleasure to givo you tho kingdom." 



DIVINE PEOVIDENCE. 



49 



The same Providence thai notes 
the sparrow's fall, and numbers the 
hairs of your head, will see to it 
that all things work togother for 
the good of those that love God. 
To love him is to be in the will of his 
command as well as the will of his 
control, and thus roll on in the sub- 
lime progression of his plans and 
evolution of his purposes, chiming 
faithfully with all the world-puz- 
zling mysteries of Providence, with- 
out violence to* any law or princi- 
ple in the character of God or man. 
The simple laith of the child of 
God sees Providence in all that 
befalls him, in all that transpires 
around him. When the bitter cup 
of sin and Avoe was held to the lips 
of Jesus, he said, "the cup which 
my Father hath given me, shall I 
not drink it?" So did Christ, and so 
ought the Christian; for it is ex- 
pressly declared that he appoints 
unto his followers a Kingdom as 
it was appointed unto him of his 
Father. Blessed are they who put 
their trust in the God of Provi- 
dence, for unto such the Providence 
of God will ever tend to sanctifiea- 
tion. Let us cling confidingly to 
the Almighty Hand that is leading 
us through the wilderness. Though 
it be in darkness, though it be in 
deep waters, though it be "in the 
midst of the burning fiery furnace," 
we "know whom we have believed," 
— even Jesus, in whom and by 
whom the mysteries of Divine Prov- 
idence have been solved. Do days 
lcok dark, do threatening providen- 
ces frown, do ominous clouds gather 
around our pathway? Are crosses 
heavy, are trials bitter, are tempta- 
tions strong and provocations pain- 
ful ? Is the heart surcharged with 
feelings which cannot be uttered, 



i and which none save the Omniscient 
can interpret? Let us not give a 

{thought to the hows, and the whys, 
and the wherefores of the difficulties 

I that beset us, but settle beyond 
peradventure the momentous ques- 
tion, u Do I love the Lord," embra- 
cing by faith the mysteries that 
baffle the understanding. Faith 
will ever tremble in the guidance of 
a partially illumined mind ; but the 
dullest, darkest understanding can 
rest in a Christ-clasping faith. The 
Everlasting God is at the helm, and 
he will so guide our bark over the 
billows as to secure us against ship- 
wreck. Infinite Love, joined to In- 
finite Power, Wisdom, and Skill, 
will pilot our way through every 
strait and peril. The same Omnip- 
otent Arm on which Patriarchs, 
Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and 
Saints have leaned in all ages, is 
encircling us. Let us not forget 
the fundamental, soul-supporting 
truth, that Chastisement is the neces- 
sary condition of Christian Nurture. 
The richest spiritual blessings are 
connected with suffering, disap- 
pointment, and defeat. The bright- 
est inner sunshine is reflected from 
the darkest cloud of woe. The 
sweetest draught of bliss is the after- 
taste of the bitterest cup of worm- 
wood. " We must through much trib- 
ulation enter into the kingdom of 
God." The rod with which our 
heavenly Father corrects us, is 
broken from the Tree of Life. 
When Satan sweetens our cup with 
some poisonous ingredient, it is a 
great mercy to have the hand of 
Divine Providence put in a drop 
of bitter. He who "worketh all 
things after the counsel of his own 
Will," knows when and how to turn 
the bitter to sweet, lest we sink 
gosp. vis. vol. xvi. 4 



50 



OUR ANNUAL MEETING. 



into despair; and he knows also 
when to turn the sweet to hitter, 
lest we he led away from the Truth 
by the gilded snares of the great 
adversary. Let all, then, who love 
t lie Lord, "take no thought for the 
morrow," hut eleave by Spirit born 
sympathy to the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and thus have all the currents of the 
soul run out with his, to meet his 
deepest purposes, losing all fear as 
to Providence by being lost in him, 
ever hearing on our banner the 
glorious inscription, "JEHOVAH- 

C. H. Balsbaugh. 



For the Visitor. 

OUR ANNUAL MEETING. 

Inasmuch as plans have been sug- 
gested by some of the brethren in 
regard to a change of our Annual 
Conference, and different views be- 
ing presented through the Visitor, 
I also feel to propose a plan, perhaps 
different from any yet proponed. I re- 
quest of the brethren, and especial- 
ly the Committee, to give it a care- 
ful and impartial examination, and 
then let it pass for what it is worth. 
I long since felt convinced that a 
change might be made satisfactor- 
ily to the general church, and not 
conflicting with the spirit of the 
Gospel. An) 7 change proposed that 
excludes a member, sister, lay- mem- 
ber, Deacon, Speaker, or Elder, 
from the meeting, or even from 
participating in the discussions that 
pertain to the welfare of the church 
at large, meets my disapprobation; 
and in my opinion, is derogatory to 
the spirit of the church of Christ. 
The Church, of Christ is purely 
democratic, that is, to bo gov- 
erned b}* the popular voice of its 



members. As there is no head in 
that church but Christ, then Christ 
is the Head and his members com- 
pose his body. "For as the body is 
one, and hath many members, and 
all the members of that one body; 
so also is Christ. For by one Spirit 
are we all baptized into one body." 
1 Cor. 12 : 12, 13. Hence we have 
need ot all the members of that one 
body in matters belonging to the 
general church. So then as the 
natural body without one of its 
members cannot act in its proper 
functions, much less can the mysti- 
cal body of Christ act in accordance 
with the will of God by the forci- 
ble exclusion of some of its mem- 
bers. 

My plan is this: — Let all local 
matters and difficulties, if possible, 
be settled in the branch where they 
[originate, and where the needful 
evidences can be had. If it cannot 
be settled by that branch, then let 
it call three or five elders of tlio 
nearest branches, disinterested in 
the case, and have it thoroughly 
and impartially investigated, by 
hearing the members separately, 
and let those brethren, as a com- 
mittee, act in accordance with the 
evidence they produced. In this 
manner man)' things can bo satis- 
factorily adjusted, and trifling ques- 
tions bo avoided, by which the 
Annual Meeting is burdened. Some- 
times queries are presented of which 
the Conference is ashamed. 

But if a committee of three or 
five cannot thus satisfy that branch 
then let that bo a proper query for 
the Annual Conference, presented 
i by two, or at least by one, of that 
committee in person, signed by the 
whole committee, and by the elders 
of that branch, with tho most im- 



OUR ANNUAL MEETING. 



51 



portant evidence there produced in jcumstances whatever, should be pro- 
writing. And let no other query of hibited from participating in tint 
a local nature be accepted to act discussions, if he or she can give 
upon unless thus produced. This, light on the subject under consider- 
plan will supersede district meet-jation. For the beauties of the 
ings, which havo no authority to Christian Church lie in freedom of 



decide any thing but local difficul- 
ties, and those cannot be decided at 
any place better than where they 
oriinnate. 



speech, liberty, union and harrnon}*. 

In order to diminish the burden 

at the place of our Conference, we 

have to dispense with public preacb- 



I have been a close o' server these 'ing at that place. Let ublie 
man3' years, and have attended preaching be in tho surrounding 
eighteen Annual Meetings in six churches on Saturday and Sunday 
different states, and every time saw ' previous to tho general Council, 
that the most queries were o a I o- Have it understood beforehand 
cal nature, and in consequence, where it is necessary for German 
labor accumulated to such a degree or English speaking, and make it 
that queries of a general nature! known through the Visitor and 
were hurried through to tho grief •, Companion. Let those who come 
and dissatisfaction of many precious from a distance divide as much as 



members. 

Questions of doctrine and ordi- 
nances, for which we have no posi- 
tive Scripture, and causing differ- 
ences of opinion belong to tho gen- 
eral church ; and are proper ques- 
tions at once to bo presented to the 
Annual Conference through the 
counsel of that church wherein 
differences exist. 

The plan adopted in Wayne Co., 
Ohio, and since practiced by the 
Conference, has worked admirably 
well. Hence a change in that re- 
spect wouid not be advisable- Let 
each branch or church attend to 
have it represented by one or two 
delegates, chosen by the popular 
voice. Then have a standing com 
mittee, as heretofore, to divide the 
queries among the delegates formed 
into subcommittees, and let those 
subcommittees decide, if possible 
and then have the decision read and 
discussed if necessary , before all the 
members present for its final adop- 
ion. No member, under any cir- 



possible, and some of those who 
come by railroad might stop and 
hold meetings fifty or even a hun- 
dred miles from the place of Coun- 
sel. In this manner much more 
good can be done than at tho place 
where hundreds cannot get near 
enough to hear what is spoken. 
On Monday at one o'clock P. M. 
let the members all be at the place 
appointed for the Conference, ready 
to organize. Queries can bo re- 
ceived, sub-committees appointed 
till time to adjourn. Subcommit- 
tees can decide in tho evening, so 
that on Tuesday, moving, public 
discussion may commence. By de- 
ferring organization until one o'clock 
will enable members in the morning 
to come a considerable distance by 
public conveyance, and fifteen to 
twenty miles by private convey- 
ance. 

By dispensing with public preach- 
ing at the place ot Conference, tho 
members will not be annoyed by a 
useless crowd of spectators, who 



52 



CASTING LOTS. 



seek no interest in tho welfare of promise, divided the Land unto 
the church ; and the brethren need them by casting lots. And who 
not hurry with the business to such would doubt for a moment its va- 
an amazing degree as to curtail didity, for it was binding on every 



wise counsel and calm deliberation. 
Leonard Furry. 
New Enterprise, Pa. 



CASTING LOTS. 

This is a subject that has for a 
number of years borne upon and 
troubled my mind ; so after due re- 
flection I concluded to bring tho 
subject before the brotherhood 
through the Visitor, not for the 
sake of controversy, but considera- 
tion, reflection, and friendly discus- 
sion. Come let us reason together. 

"We find that the casting of lots 
is of very ancient date, for in Lev. 
16 : 9, we read that the Lord com- 
manded Aaron to take two goats 
"and present them before the Lord 
at the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation. And Aaron shall 
cast lots upon the two goats; one 
lot for the Lord, and the other lot 
for the scape goat. And Aaron 
shall bring the goat upon which 
the Lord's lot fell and offer him for 
a sin offering. But the goat, on 
which the lot fell to be the scape 
goat, shall bo presented alive be- 
fore the Lord, to make an atone- 
ment with him, and to let him go 
for a scape goat into the wilderness." 
Hence we see that tho casting of 
lots is directly from the Lord, and 
designed to dispose of matters be- 
longing to him. 



tribe. 

Again, in Prov. 6: 33 wo find 
that Solomon (who gave his heart 
to seek wisdom, and obtained it in 
a greater measure than any other) 
says, "The lot is cast into the lap; 
but the whole disposing thereof is 
of the Lord." Again w r e find a 
very important occurrence of dis- 
cernment by lot in the let chap, of 
the book of the Prophet Jonah, 7th 
verse, when Jonah was about to flee 
from the presence of the Lord by 
entering a ship, when the Lord sent 
out a great wind, and tho sea be- 
came so tempestuous that the ship 
became greatly in danger and the 
men began every one to cry unto 
his god, except Jonah, and said, 
every one unto his fellow "come 
and let us cast lots, that we may 
know for whose cause this evil is 
upon us. So they cast lots, and tho 
lot fell upon Jonah." What surer 
plan could have been taken to de- 
tect the guilty person? 

And, lastly, we find the most im- 
portant discernment by lot of all on 
record, in the 1st chap, of the Acts 
of the apostles, 26th verse : "And 
they gave forth their lots, and the 
lot fell upon Matthias, and he was 
numbered with tho eleven apostles." 
Now brethren and sisters in the 
Lord, let me entreat you to give 
this subject a fair aud full investi- 
gation, and see if casting lots in 
Again, we find in the 18th chap, setting apart brethren for the min- 
of the book of Joshua, verses 6 and istry, would not be more scriptural, 
10, that Joshua (who was faithful and consequently sure, to show tho 
to the Lord in all that ho was com-, Lord's choice, than simply by vote, 
manded) after he succeeded in as is the custom. I am not opposed 
bringing Israel into the land of, to voting, but I would cast lots on 



STYLE OF THE BIBLE. 



53 



all that received votes, and thus, 
let the Lord dispose thereof. 

It appears tho apostles knew of 
no better plan to fill up the vacancy 



of my ignorance and skepticism, 
this confusion or strange stylo of 
the Bible appeared to mo unworthy 
of wise men. But I have sinco 



occasioned by the transgression of. found out my folly. I see now that 
Judas, than to select one out of a this strange style of tho Bible is per- 
suitable number by lot; and that fectly adapted to its purpose; namc- 



the Lord approved of their course, 
admits of no doubt. "Would it not 
be perfectly safe for us of these lat- 
ter days to pattern after them ? 

The writer solicits the brethren 
to communicate their views on the 
above subject. 

A new Correspondent. 



STYLE OF THE BIBLE. 

The style of the Bible is not a 
human stylo. I do not allude to its 
literature, its taste, its sublimity, 
or anything which scholars have 



been accustomed to admire. I 

mean the whole manner in which rtland repetitions and unbounded va- 



ly, to instruct, convict, and con- 
vert men, and train them for tho 
revealed heaven. lis unceasing 
repetitions are necessary. Men need 
to have the 6ame truth reiterated 
to them again and again, and espe- 
cially need to have it come out in 
its different connection. Its poetry 
suits some minds, its history others. 
Its parables and its logic; its lam- 
entations and its promises, have a 
perfect adaptation to the various 
tastes and minds and conditions of 
men. Its destitution of analysis 
makes it appropriate to the poor 
over his mattock. Its simplicity 



teaches religion, with the view of 
influencing men. And I am not 
afraid to affirm, in the presence of 
all that mankind has ever written, 
that the style of the Bible is evi- 
dently not human. What man 
would ever have conceived of prop- 
agating this religion by such strange 
books as those which we call sa- 
cred? Somo of them are historical, 
some preceptive, some poetical; and 
history, poetry, prophecy, precept, 
promise, threatening, explanation, 
exhortation are mixed up together. 
The Ten Commandments consti- 
tute the only instance in the Bible 
of any attempt to systematize. 1 
recollect no other, unless the Epis- 
tle to the Eomans may be called so. 
Such a manner is not like men. 
They have never written in this 
style, with a view of propagating 
their opinions. Once,, in the days 



riety make it appropriate to child- 
hood, when the mind will not dwell 
long at a time on the same thought, 
or dive into tho depth of any careful 
generalization. So in respect to a 
thousand other peculiarities. They 
are perfectly adapted to man ; to his 
heart, from infancy to age, in the 
hut or palace, in the field or tho 
hall of science. The event has 
proved this. Men by the thousands 
and tens of thousands have found 
it so. Still, it is, as I think, a most 
manifest reality that this stylo of 
the Bible is not a human style. 
Men never have written so. It is 
not their manner. The Bible is 
evidently an inspired book, because 
the whole manner of its religious 
teaching is altogether above all tho 
unaided wisdom of the human 
mind. — Br. Spencer. 



54 



THE WORLD OF LIGHT.— LETTEE &c. 



THE WORLD OF LIGHT. 

Standing in the midst of our 
darkness, in a world where there is 
so much misery, where we see so 
few things with any degree of clear- 
ness, we may learn to prize more 
the descriptions of that world to 
which we go — the declaration re- 
specting heaven with which the 
Bible so appropriately closes; "And 
the city had no need of the sun, 
neither of the moon, to shine in it ; 
for the glory of God did lighten it 
and the Lamb is the light thereof. 
And the nations of them which are 
saved shall walk in the light of it — 
and there shall be no more curse; 
but the throne of God and of the 
Lamb shall be in it, and his servants 
shall serve him. And they need no 
candle neither light of the sun; for 
the Lord God giveth them light." 

What a glorious career is before 
the Christian ! All his darkness 
shall yet be dissipated; all that is 
now obscure shall be made light. 
Destined to live forever and ever; 
capable of an eternal progression 
in knowledge; advancing to a 
world where all is light; soon to be 
ushered into the splendors of that 
eternal abode where there is no 
need of the light of the sun or the 
moon, and where there is no light, 
•vc may well submit for a little time 
to the mysteries which hang over 
the divine dealings, and with exult- 
ing feeling look onward. In a little 
time — a few weeks or days — by a 
removal to a higher sphere of being, 
we shall doubtless have mado a prog- 
ress in true knowledge, compared 
with which all that we have gained 
since we left our cradles is a name- 
less trifle; and then all that there is 
to be known in the character of our 
:• and the principles of his 



moral government — all that is to be 
enjoyed in a world of glory without 
a tear — all that is beatific in the 
friendship of God tho Father, of 
the ascended Redeemer, of tho Sa- 
cred Spirit, and of the angels — all 
that is blessed and pure in the good- 
ly fellowship of the apostles and 
martyrs — and aH that is rapturous 
in reunion with the spirits of those 
we loved on earth, and the friend- 
ship of the "just made perfect," 
is before us. 

Let it be dark, then, a little long- 
er; let the storm a little longer 
beat around me, and the waves 
arise, let even the heavens be over- 
cast so that I can see neither sun 
nor star, I will neither murmur nor 
complain; for I see the light burn 
clearly that stands on the shores of 
eternity, and that invites and guides 
me there. — Way of Salvation. 



Br. Thurman's Letter to the Erethren 
in Virginia. 

Br. Thurman has written a letter 
to the brethren in Virginia, in 
which he indulges in severe reflec- 
tions and unpleasant insinuations 
against the brotherhood. We have 
read his letter with pair, and sorrow. 
When br. Thurman was introduced 
to us and the brethren in the North, 
at the Annual Meeting in Blair Co., 
in 1803, by our beloved br. Kline, 
our impression of him was favora- 
ble, our christian love embraced him 
as a brother, and we hoped to find 
in him a fellow laborer in the bias- 
ed cause of our divine Master. We 
have not observed the movements 
of br. Thurman very closely, but as 
far as we have done so, we enter- 
tained fears that the roshl't of his 
course would be sue!-, i 



BEOTHER THUEMAN'S LETTEE. 



55 



to have been — a coldness to, if not 
an alienation from, the brethren. 
The course we allude to, is his leav- 
ing the brethren, and associating 
and laboring apparently, altogether 
with the Second Advent friends. 
Harmonizing with them in his 
view of the near approach of tho 
Second Advent, it is very natural 
that there would be between him 
nnd them some sympathy of feeling, 
and some inclination to associate and 
labor together. To this our breth- 
ren would have had no objection, 
and with it they would have borne. 
But in leaving the brethren alto- 
gether, and laboring among them 
to the extent he has done, was 
thought not to be showing the re- 
spect to the church of his choice, 
which it could justly claim, and this 
course we could not justify as the 
most prudent one. Feeling assured 
as he seems to have done, that the 
coming of Christ is near, should he 
not have felt as anxious that his 
brethren should have had correct 
views of that subject, as well as of 
feet washing? And should he not, 
in love, have labored to impress his 
brethren with the truth, that Christ 
is, indeed, at tho door ? It seems to 
us that a prudential course of Chris- 
tian labor among his brethren, 
would have been more becoming his 
principles and profession, than that 
which he pursued. 

It was not because br. Thurman 
entertained some views different 
from those held by the brethren, or 
because he advanced those views in 
his writings, that tho Annual Meet- 
ing was led to take an action on his 
case. Had he held those views, and 
maintained them prudently, his 
brethren would have borne with 
him, with the hope that in time, 



there would have been less differ- 
ence between him and them. But 
making use of such language as 
the following in bis writings, and 
applying it to the brethren ; "how 
can that which bears no resemblance 
to the original institution be the ordi- 
nance of feet washing ;" "in disobe- 
dience to Christ;" "the most absurd;" 
"an ordinance of your own inven- 
tion." And then in his preaching, 
in both his language and manner, 
as it was testified before the Annu- 
al Meeting, he showed, to say the 
least, a want of respect to the 
church". For a brother, who had 
been so short a time among' us, and 
who had been treated kindly and 
respectfully by the church, to pur- 
sue such a course, was judged to be 
imprudent, and it gave offense to 
some, and tho questiou arose, can 
the church countenance a ministe- 
ring brother who pursues such a 
course? And in this way tho ques- 
tion was brought before the Annual 
Meeting. 

Br. Thurman declares repeatedly, 
that he is "cut off." How he could 
misunderstand the language of the 
minutes in relation to his case, since 
it is so plain, we are at a loss to 
know. The language expressing 
the decision of the A. 31., is as fol- 
lows : " We cannot recognize him 
as a minister of the gospel among 
us, until he gives satisfaction to the 
church." Is this cutting him off 
from the church ? Surely not, and 
we are sorry that such an im- 
pression should be made. 

Br. Thurman says "if they had 
observed tho law of Christ as given 
in the 18th chapter of Matthew, 
they could not have cut me off." 
We have already noticed the fact 
that the decision of the A.M. did 



56 



BROTHER THURMAN'S LETTER. 



not cnt him off. Does not br. 
Thurman see tho difficnlty the 
brethren labored under in dealing 
with him according to Matt. 18th 
ch.? He was several hundred miles 
away from the brethren and had no 
communication or intercourse with 
them. While he attended meetings 
and conventions of other denomina- 
tions, he seems to have felt no de- 
sire to meet with his own brethren 
in Annual Conference. We wished 
very much for him to be at our 
last A. M., and hoped we should 
have the pleasure of meeting him 
thero. And had he been there, and 
mingled and worshipped with the 
brethren, and interchanged views 
with them, we think there would, 
in all probability, have been no 
necessity for the Annual Meeting 
to have taken any action on his 
case. 

We are sorry that br. Thurman 
has been so personal in his publish- 
ed letter He seems to have been 
under the impression that br. Davy 
tried to prejudice the minds of the 
brethren against him. We have no 
knowledge of any thing of the kind 
having been done by" br. Davy. 
We think it extremely doubtful 
whether he did so. As far as our 
knowledge goes, of the feelings en- 
tertained by the brethren towards 
br. Thurman, wo must say, there 
was a general respect felt for him, 
and a general regret at the course 
he pursued, fearing it would be an 
injury to him, and cause trouble in 
the church. 

It appears tnat in an interview 
between br. Thurman and another 
brother, the latter manifested ten- 
der feelings and shed tears. Br. 
Thurman's language in relation to 
the case is this: "While those tears 



which speak moro than words can 
tell, seemed in a small, still voice to 
say that I was correct, and that I 
am not mistaken in what I read in 
those tears which stood in my 
brothcr's eyes, I have since learned 
that he himself contended for tho 
literal example of Christ as strong 
as I do untill the brethren gave him 
to understand that if he 'could not 
put up with their way of observing 
it, he would have to go somewhere 
else.' O how many thousands will, 
at the last day, have to confess that 
they did sacrifice truth to secure 
friends, for true it is, 'like people, 
like priests.'" This is a pretty se- 
vere charge to be made by brother 
Thurman against his brother, 60 
much so, that we must wonder 
whether that charity that "think- 
eth no evil" prompted it. Might 
not those tears shed on the occasion 
alluded to, have expressed affection 
and sorrow for br. Thurman, as a 
brother beloved ? Wo think they 
might. And we probably know as 
much about the brother, as br. 
Thurman. 

We have not designed to answer 
br. Thurman's letter. It was ad- 
dressed to the brethren in Virginia, 
and they can dispose of it as they 
think proper. But we have felt, 
that probably, it would not bo 
amiss to make the explanation wo 
have made, and, hence, have made 
it. Wo still love br. Thurman. 
And if our first impressions of him 
were at all correct, we think thero 
would not be much difficulty in 
bringing about a reconciliation be- 
tween him and tho brethren. And 
none would rejoice at such a result 
more than we. 

J. Q. 



AN APPEAL. 



57 



AN AFPEAL. 

Editors Gospel Visitor. Dear 
Brethren. Please publish the fol- 
lowing extract of a letter from a 
brother, (an Elder) •whose name I 
withhold for the present for pruden- 
tial reasons. "We have passed 
through a trying time for the past 
four years. We bavo suffered a 
great deal in the loss of property, 
and this world's goods. But the 
Lord has spared our unprofitable 
lives for a purpose best known to 
himself, for which wo are grateful. 

We have lost all our horses and 
cattle, wheat, corn, oats, bacon, 
clothes and bed-clotbes, and all the 
rebels could take off with them. 
They left mo without a bouse to 
my name, and without an ax to 
cut a stick of wood to make a fire 
with last winter. They took all 
my cattle but two cows, and two 
hogs, ten bushels of wheat, five of 
corn, and a little oats, and then they 
came one night, took me out of bed 
to a tree to hang me, threatening 
to shoot my heart out unless I 
would give them $500. But I had 
only $5. They took that from me, 
and then let me go. 

But thanks be to God, their time 
is ended. But I am bad off in the 
way of farming my land to make a 
living, for the want of horses, or the 
money to get them. Horses are 
scarce and high price in this coun- 
try. I will say to you, if there are 
any brethren in your part of the 
country who are well off in this 
world's goods, would be so kind as 
to do me the favor to lend me a few 
hundred dollars, so that I could get 
one or two horses, and wait two or 
three years till I could make it to 
pay them back again, it would give 
me much relief at present. I do not 



want anything for nothing, and I 
do not want the brethren to do that 
unless they are willing for so to do. 
Perhaps the brethren have suffered 
there too, but it was my lot to bo 
at tho worst place in rebeldom, and 
to be robbed of all our property. 
But we are thankful it is no worso 
with us than it is." 

Dear brethren and readers of the 
Visitor, the above letter speaks for 
itself. Therein are set forth tho 
sufferings of one of tho Lord's 
anointed. Dear brethren and sis- 
ters, read again, and again the suf- 
fering condition of this elder broth- 
er, and then think it not strange 
that I appeal to the sympathy of 
your christian philanthropy to raise 
the necessary means to relieve this 
dear brother. Either the brethren 
giving by way of a loan, or better 
still a gift. Anything the dear 
brethren or sisters, (or churches) 
may be moved by the Holy Ghost 
to give him, and consign it to me, 
I will forward it to him. I will 
hero eay, when the voice of suffer- 
ing and want from tho South reach- 
ed the loyal heart of tho brethren in 
the North, they responded with a 
liberality becoming true Christiani- 
ty. But dear brethren, your former 
contributions were not applied for 
the purpose of buying a horse or 
two to enable them to till their 
lands &c, but to relieve the imme- 
diate pressing wants of the needy 
widows and orphans &c. But now 
I propose through your christian 
sympathy to raise several hundred 
dollars, either by gift or loan to as- 
sist our dear elder brother. Dear 
brethren, let vs place ourselves in his 
stead, and I think we will feel like 
aiding him a little. And what we 
intend doing ought to be done at 



58 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE.— YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



once, in order to enable the brother 
to attend to spring plowing &c. &c. 

I withhold the brother's name 
only for fear this notice might fall 
in the hands of his rebel robbers, 
and yet shoot bis loyal heart out. 

With many prayers for the hap- 
piness of the brethren, and prosper- 
ity of Zion, I remain your brother 
and co-laborer in Christ Jesus the 
Lord. 

D. P. Sayler. 



She $u\\\\\) dprrle. 

WHAT IS A HOME. 

It requires more than a place in 
which one resides to make a home. 
That place may be very fine, sup. 
plied and adorned with eveiy thing 
that can please the eye, or gratify 
the taste. It may possess every 
requisite for enjoyment, and every 
resource for the necessities of life 
and yet have no true home feeling, 
or home enjoyment in it. 

It is the warm and genial affec- 
tion ; the tender sympathy ; the in- 
terest in each other's welfare ; the 
constant effort to please ; the avoid- 
ance of all unkindness, severity, and 
apparent injustice in domestic inter- 



homes the world holds. And all 
the sadder because where there arc 
so few, there might be so many. 
How small an amount of kindness, 
of forbearance, of tender sympathy, 
and sincere solicitude, of approval, 
of soft words, of little arts to make 
the household attractive, something 
designed and adapted to each one, 
would transform a Babel of strife 
into an Eden of love, and mako 
man}' a famity residence now cold, 
comfortless, and wretched, a genuine 
home, where happiness dwells. 

When it is considered how much 
the character of the individual, and 
all his future course, depends upon 
the character and influences of bis 
early home, the matter assumes 
new importance, and imposes new 
responsibilities on all parents, to 
secure a true home for their chil- 
dren. Let it bo plain and poor, if 
need be; but let it be a home. Let 
its attractions draw them, its at- 
tachments bind them to it. How- 
ever destituto of other things, let 
them not lack a home. 



youth's gcpartincrii. 



course; these and kindred traits and : MAEE THE MOST OF YOURSELF. 
qualities make the habitation of the j Some time ago I was travelling 
family a home indeed. Such a hab-i in the cars, and soon after I took 
itation may be humble, its luxuries 1 my seat, a lady entered accompani- 



few, its resources limited, but it has 
the vitality, the attraction of home, 
and binds to itself by that attrac- 
tion all the members of the house- 



ed by a young lad, apparently ten 
or twelve years old. The cars were 
not then crowded, and I didn't think 
it all strange when she turned over 



hold. Its light gilds all the darker; a seat and gave it to her son, and 
shades of life, and its sanctity hal- took the opposite one, facing him 
lows the memories of the past, when herself. 

years are fled, and that habitation I'Knly of room is always very 

ia the seat of domestic life no more, desirable, and to take it not at all 

H is sad to think how few real seliish, unless, as often happens, the 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



59 



world wo live in gets crowded ; 
eo I looked at the lady without any 
wish to criticise or find fault. 

But ] retry soon the cars began to 
fill up. Men camo in, looking about 
anxiously for seats for ladies — and 
one pale, sad, sick-looking man had 
to stand up until I offered him my 
seat. I looked at this woman and 
her son in perfect astonishment. 
She'll surely take up her satchel, I 
thought, and tell her son to take a 
seat by her side, and make room for 
two on his seat; but there sat the 
woman, as quietly as if everybod} 7 
were comfortablj T seated, and there 
lay her , satchel by her side, and 
there on the opposite seat sat "son- 
ny," with no thought of being dis- 
turbed. 

I expected every minute to sec 
the mother give up one of the seats, 
and to my perfect surprise, heard 
her say, at last : 

"Stretch out and make the most of 
yourself, sonnj-, or you'll have to di- 
vide 3 T our seat with that old wo- 
man." 

1 looked up, and saw the con- 
ductor casting his eyes about to find 
a seat for an old lady he had brought 
into the cars. 

1 should have given her my scat 
without any delay but I was curi- 
ous to see what that mother and 
son would do. That the boy w T ould 
finally resign his seat, I supposed 
was a matter of course; but I was 
quickly convinced that nothing was 
farther from his intention — for he 
stretched out and made the most of 
himself, according to direction. 

The conductor at last spied him, 
and taking him by the arm, as if to 
rai?;- him up, said, "Well, young 
man. I must disturb your nap." 

Then turning to the raofihef, he 



said, "Madam, will you please take 
up your satchel and give this boy 
a seat by yon ? I want to turn 
over this seat and give it to this 
lady." 

The boy designed his seat, but 
evidently was very much out of 
humor. "I was all fixed, and you 
might have let me alone," he said 
in an under tone. 

"I saw you were all fixed," re- 
plied the conductor f\ith a smile, 
"but I found it necessary to disturb 
you. You ought to have known 
better than to take a whole seat 
when tho cars are full. I shall 
know you the next time I see you, 
young man." 

Nothing more was said. The 
mother was too indignant to speak, 
and the boy had said all he dared 
to saj*. 

I loft the cars, thinking with the 
conductor, that I should know that 
boy the next time I saw him. 

It was a sad picture of selfishness, 
and it pained as well as disgusted 
me. There was a boy beginning 
his life by acting out selfishness, and 
seeking his own comfort, to the 
great discomfort of others. 

You, my little readers, may all 
have mothers or guardians who 
early taught you the first blessed 
lessons in unselfishness, and who 
still continue to teach you to please 
others rather than yourselves. 

But if you have daily lessons in 
selfishness, or prefer to be selfish, in 
spite of all the good lessons in un- 
selfishness that are continually 
taught 3'ou, let one who loves you 
with a warm heart tell you how 
good and lovely it is to please oth- 
ers, and look out for the comfort of 
others. 



60 



QUERIES. 



Don't "make the most of yourself," 
by taking the whole seat in the cars, 
or the stage, or anywhere else, 
when there are others who have no 
scat at all. If you really want to 
make the most of yourself, there is 
only just one way to do it : Be ex- 
actly what God made you to be. 
Be as kind and unselfish as you can 
possibly be. God our Father made 
us right, and placed us in this 
world to live noble, unselfish lives, 
but we have all gone astray. We 
have become selfish, and are always 
looking out for ourselves. 

Many of us, it is true, have learn- 
ed a better way, and have found 
out that thcro is no happiness in a 
selfish life; but others are making 
the most of themselves according to 
their own idea, and wherever they 
go, are stretching out and filling uj) 
the whole seat. 

Now, little reader, whoever you 
may be, begin in your early youth 
to form habits of unselfishness. Be- 
gin without delay to study to make 
all around you as happy and com- 
fortable as }*ou can. Divide your 
little joys and comforts with others; 
give the tired a seat by your side, 
or get up and givo them your seat ; 
fill everybody's cup of comfort just 
as full as you can. You may think 
you can't do much, but you little 
know how many smiles you can 
light on poor ead faces — how many 
tears you can wipe away — or to 
how many tired, weary ones you 
may give rest. 

Try it, children, and see how 
many people j-ou can make happy 
in this sad world. 

Try a loving unselfish life, and 
thus take tho only way to make 
tho most of yourselves. 



($ tt 1 1 i t s . 



1. The Regeneration. 
Matt. 19 : 28. 

Dear Editors of the ( Gospel Visi- 
tor: Please give us an explanation 
of Matt. 19 : 28, which reads as 
follows: "And Jesus said unto 
them, verily I say unto you, that 
ye which havo followed me, in tho 
regeneration when the Son of man 
shall sit in the throno of his gloiy, 
ye also shall sit upon t%velve throne9, 
judging tho twelve tribes of Israel." 

J. S. 

Ans. — There are recognized, and, 
indeed, taught in the Scriptures, 
two regenerations, standing related 
the ono to the other as a part to' 
the whole, or one the basis of the 
other. 1, The regeneration of tho 
individual, the regeneration of tho 
heart and moral character in the 
present life, and the regeneration 
of the body in tho resurrection. 2, 
The regeneration of the world, in 
order that it may bo adapted in ho- 
liness and purity to the state of re- 
generated humanity. 

In John 3 : 3, where Christ says 
to JSTicotlemu3 "except a man be 
born again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God," there is reference to 
the regeneration of man, and espe- 
cially to his moral nature, or to his 
heart. Paul in the following words 
in his epistle to Titus, 3 : 5. "Not 
by works of righteousness which we 
havo done, but according to his 
mercy he saved us, by the washing 
of regeneration, and renowing of 
the Holy Ghost," probably alludes 
not only to tho regeneration which 
immediately follows our acceptance 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, but also 
to the complete renovation of all 



QUERIES. 



61 



things which concern man's com- 
plete redemption. In Paul's lan- 
guage to the Roman Christians, 
Rom. 8 : 23, "And not only they 
but ourselves also, which have the 
first fruits of the spirit, even we 
ourselves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of the bod} - ," the 
renovation of the body is the spe- 
cial subject brought to view. In 
2 Cor. 5 : 17, "If any man be in 
Christ, he is a new creature; old 
things are passed away; behold, all 
things are become new," we have 
the idea of an extensive renovation, 
in the phrase, all things are become 
new. In Eev. 21 : 15, in the follow- 
ing words, "And he that sat upon 
the throne said, behold, I make all 
things new," we have the same 
blessed truth clearly expressed. 
Peter in alluding to the glorious 
work of regeneration or renovation 
says, 2 Peter, 3 : 10—13, "But the 
day of the Lord will come as a 
thief in the night; in the which the 
heavens shall pass away with a 
great noise, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat, the earth 
also and the works that are therein 
shall be burned up. Seeing then 
that all these things shall be dis- 
solved, what manner of persons 
ought ye to be in all holy conversa- 
tion and godliness, looking for and 
hastening unto the coming of the 
day of God, wherein the heavens 
being on fire shall be dissolved, and 
the elements shall melt with fervent 
heat. .Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, look for new heav- 
ens and a new earth, wherein dwell- 
eth righteousness." This language 
may at first appear to foretell the 
complete ruin or annihilation of the 
earth, but the context shows that it 



is not the earth's annihilation, but 
its renovation that is foretold. 
There is indeed an annihilation, 
but it is the annihilation of those 
wicked principles and systems 
which have dishonored God, and 
ruined man. "The whole rebellious 
system — 'all that is in the world, 
the lust of the eye, and the lust of 
the flesh, and the pride of life:' 
the abuse of authority, the blood- 
shed of oppression, the havoc of am- 
bition, the cruel ravages of sensual- 
ity, the iron yoke of ignorance, 
these will be utterly dissolved ; this 
system will melt in the fervent heat 
of the divine indignation, and will 
be exchanged for the peaceful gov- 
ernment of the Son of God." 

As there is then a renovation of 
the world, which had been destroy- 
ed by sin, plainly foretold both in 
the old and in the new Testament, 
we understand the Savior to allude 
to that renovation or regeneration, 
in which the whole earth will bo 
restored to its original state of per- 
fection before it fell under the do- 
minion of Satan, and before it was 
defiled by sin. 

In the glory and blessedness of 
that regenerated earth, all that 
follow Christ in this world, shall 
share; but the twelve apostles will 
be preeminently exalted. 

2. About the purchasing of 
articles. 

If a brother contracts for a farm, 
and the man that has sold becomes 
grieved, that he has parted with 
his farm, is it right according to 
the principles of the church, to take 
several hundred dollars from that 
person, because he has that advan- 
tage, in order to get it back ? 

D. H. 

Ans. — Such questions as the above 



62 



NOTICES. 



arc to be looked at under various j weekly. at Tyrone City, Blair Co., 
aspects, and no one answer perhaps, 1 Pa., by Henry II. Ilolsinger. 

adapted tb ;iil eases could with pro- 

priety bo given. There are some THE NEW HYMN BOOK. 

ihings, however, which it might be ^s manv of our brethren are anx- 
well to remember. And first a per- ,j i:s!y inquiring about the New 
son ought not to offer to sell an ar-; llymn Kook) we . vou i d 8aT| t j iat jf 
ticlo unless he really wants to se!b no fecial unforeseen occurrence 
it. If the custom would become ! happens t0 hinder its progress, it will 
general that a man could get back; w i t iiout fail bepublished next spring 
his property after be had sold it, or summer. We feel very anxious 
by becoming dissatisfied, such a to | );ivo t i, book issued, and the 
custom would introduce a very un- lllore 80< knowing the feeling ot 
certain and 'unsettled way of doing many f the brethren upon the 
business, and it, would be very in- 8li hject, jnd are really sorry that 
jurioas to business. Again, the j fc i, a9 been delayed so long. We 
person who purchases property, and havo triec | t0 complete it, but our 
gives it up again" tp-ljhe. first owner time D as been so much occupied 
by his request, may sustain a con ! witn other | a hors that we could not 
sidcrablc damage by doing so, and g ; ve as macn ' time to the Hymn 
in such a case he should be paid Bo'Ok, as we wished to do. And 
for the damage. And then, the thteii'Mre wished to avail ourself of 
first owner may freely offer, and cvcrv tacility to make the work as 
cheerfully give, something to get pompleto and satisfactory as possif 
his property back. l)Ic yy e hope the delay will be 

But where a christian brother ho disadvantage' to the brethren or 
would sustain no loss whatever by the book as it has afforded us more 
giving up property that lie had time to mature the work. 
bought, and would act on the prin-j ^yy^ said in the faU whenever 



c.ple uiught ny Chr.st namely, the mail fat5 vf uicH arc enjoycd by 

this, "It is more blessed to give tl)<J:brelhreil itl thc 8(mth> wu w j B 

♦ban to receive, perhaps it would kh leasur0 SCIld tliem tbe M . 

> his duty to give tt up without 1^ £ r whlfch u have paid. But 

3mand,ng any thing especially if a8 there have bccn B0 mal1v e han- 



ges, we doubt the propriety of send- 



pav any thing. These things will f ' thcm without knomng that 
be known bj' brethren with whom 
such cases occur, and in. the church- 
es where they deen'r, and in such 
churches they should be decided 
in the har of God, and in the light 
of a christian conscience and judg 
ment. 



Br. Holsinger made some propo- 



oiir subscribers will be likely to re- 
ceive them. Therefore if those who 
arc entitled to the whole of the 
volume named, will please inform 
us to what office we shall send them, 
we will at once do so. 



Will the writer of the poetry 
headed 'Perspective," which was 
sent us some time ago, please let 
us know her address. We hope it 
will be no disadvantage to her to 
comply with our request. Should 



sitions last year to his patrons -' ■ J _ e , 

, • i • .i • • we have mistaken the sex or tne 

relative to changing the price and 

size of the Christina Family Com- 
panion, but we perceive he has com- 
menced another volume without 



making any change. 



are 81,50 per year, the same as last 
year. The Companion is issued 



writer, our request is the same. 

Etg^As a number of our old sub- 
scribers have not yet been heard 
s from this year, we hope that these 



with others will send in their sub- 
scriptions. We hope to be able to 



OBITUAEIES. 



63 



supply our subscribers with the 
volume from the bc«;innin<r, of the 



year. 



OBITUARIES 



(The following obituary notice of our respec- 
teii brother Georgo Wolf, was pent us for publi- 
cation by his sou brother D. Wolf. It is from 
the Quincy, Ills. Herald. It is long, but, we 
hope it will not bo considered too long, when 
the standing of the subject of it in the church 
is considered.) 

«. . In Memoriarn. 

A strong lusin in Israel has departed. A pa- 
triarch has fallen ! The Rev, George Wolf, full 
of years and of honor, has gone to his final rest. 
His useful and eventful life was terminated by 
lung fever, at bis residence, near Liberty, 
Adams oounty, Illiuois, on Thursday, the ISth 
day of November, ISfia, at that time when 
withered leaves and dying flowers were passing 
away. It was meet that one so ripened for the 
grave should "draw the drapery of his couch 
about him and lis down and die" as the melan- 
choly grandeur of nature gave evidence of "what 
Bh'ndows we are," and casts its sombre gloom 
oyer the trembling and doubting heart of the 
young and strong. If '"death hath all seasons 
lor its own," there is a significance and peculiar 
appropriateness in an aged christian being gath- 
ered to his Fathers at an impressive time. The 
mournful melody of his voice, mingling with 
autumnal winds, vibrates through the soul like 
the closing strains ot some solemn requiem. 
The impression is never effaced. It will cling 
to memory while a pulsation of life is left. 

Mr. Wolf was born in Lancaster county Pa. 
on the 25th day of April, 1TS0, and was conse- 
quently eighty iivo years of age hist A pril. He 
was ol German extraction, and carried with him 
through life the quiet and unpretending man- 
ners of his people. When about twenty-two 
years of age he married Anna Ilunsucker, who 
died in 1849, but who, while she lived, was uni- 
versally respected for her christian virtues, and 
mourned for by all her acquaintances at death. 

Believing the sphere of his usefulness would 
bo extended by a change of location, Mr. Wolf 
removed at an early age to Kentucky, where he 
only remained lor a short time, as the then ter- 
ritory of Illinois opened to him a wider field, 
whither he emigrated in 1S07 and located in 
what is now Union couuty. In 1831 ho again 
changed his residence to Adams county, and 
settled on a farm near Liberty, where he remain- 
ed until the final summons came. For fifty - 
threc years he was an instructive and acceptable 
minister in the German Baptist Church, and! 
perhaps did more good in the propagation of the 
christian, doctrine of "peace and good will 
among men" than any other minister we ever 
bad in the State. His whole life was an exem- 
plification of his teachings from the pulpit. lie 
literally "went about doing good" and preached 
only Christ and Him crucified. His settlement 
in southern Illinois soon drew about him a con- 
siderable number of bis own persuasion, and he 
founded a church there which left a christian! 



influence visible to this day. But he did not 
confiue his labors to his immodiate locality. 
From thence ho traveled on horseback to Kas- 
kaskia and Bellevillo and preached to tho peo- 
ple there, and everywhere he went they said 
"blessed art thou." Upon bis removal to Adams 
county a number of his early disciples followed 
him, and established a church near his resi- 
dence. There, away from the din and bustle 
of life, ho taught his flock the way of truth and 
righteousness. A more Mncero christian com- 
munity can nowhere be found — a purer body 
of men and women nowhere exist, The fountain 
was pure, ami the stream which Sowed from it 
must necessarily be pure. No one could en- 
ter the little meetinghouse where this "holy 
man of God" stood, his venerable form erect, his 
white beard dropping upon his breast, and his 
countenance beaming with love, teaching tho 
way of eternal life, without being impressed 
with the magnitude of his sins, and the duty 
of repentance. He was in truth ft bright and] 
shining light. Just to himself, just to bis 
family, just to society, and just to his God, he 
passed through life without an enemy. Nono 
knew him but to revere and love him. 

The funeral services were conducted in n sol- 
emn and appropriate manner by the Bev. Win. 
It Lierle, and a large concourse ol weeping li i< nda 
followed the remains to the sepnlchcr, and there 
bidding adieu to all that was mortal of the de- 
ceased, returned to their respective homes to 
venerate his memory and profit bv his example. 
Farewell ! Father Wolf! for thou wort a Father 
to all who knew you. You were "faithful ovi r a 
few things and will bo made master over many." 
Oh! touch not tho spot where his ashes rest, 
Oh ! press not the clods on his throldess breast; 
'Tis a hallowed place where the sainted sleep, 
And o'er thim bright angels their vigils keep. 

A FntKNi). 

Departed this life February 22, 1865, THEO- 
DORE LINCOLN MILLER, son of J. B. and 
sister Su<aunah E. Miller, aged 1 year 7 month's 
and 11 days. Funeral occasion improved by 
John S Holsinger, the Sunday following, from 
Rom. 6 . 9. 

Died in the Elkhart church, Elkhart Co., Ind. 
Dec. 1G, our dear young brother, LEVI C. 
LAYMAN. When he came to this place, from 
Pennsylvania, be found his brother on his 
death bed. He died in a few days. Br, Levi 
then in a few days took sick and died, leaving 
a disconsolate wife and four children to mourn 
their loss. His age was 29ycars, 8 months and 
19 days. Funeral services by the brethren 
from i Thess. 4 : 13. 

Jacob Sttdybaker 

Died in the service of his country, Sep. 20, 
1S64, a son of br. John Roof, aged 16 years and 
7 months. Funeral services by br. II. D. Davy, 
from Job 7 : 8—19, 

Died in the Baugo church, St. Joseph countv, 
Ind. Dec, 2, br. JOHN H. IIARTM AN, aged 
36 years. Funeral service by the writer, from 
Prov. 27 : 1 — Br. llarlmau came to his death by 
accident. He was out on a hunting expedition, 
and remaining away from the camp sometime, 
his companions went in pursuit of him, and 
found him fatally wounded by his own gun. 
He was out 48 hours without any assistance. 
He was brought home and died in a few days. 

C. W. 



G4 



OBITUARIES 



Died in the Manor church, Cambria county, 
IV Oct. 7, our esteemed brother JOHN GIL- 
LIN, aged 47 years. Ha was a consistent 
member of the church, and served as deacon 
for five years. He leaves a sorrowful wife, a 
si6ter in the church and ten children to mourn 
their loss. He was a loving husband and kind 
and affectionate father. Funeral service by the 
brethren from 2 Sam. 14 : 14. 

Also in the same place, September 26, Henry 
0., son of brother Daniel S. and sister Susan 
BRALLIER, aged 1 year 11 months. Funeral 
service by the brethren from Isaiah 40 : 11. 

Emanuel Brallier, 

Died in Quemahoning district, Somerset co. 
Pa. November 11, Saraii Blaucd, daughter of 
Jonathan \V. and Susanna Blauch, aged 10 
years and 7 months. Funeral services by 
brethren Henry Hostetler and Tobias Blauch 
from Luke 18: 15—17. 

Also at the same place on the 21st of Novem- 
ber, Andrew J. Blaixh, son of the same pa- 
rents, aged 6 months 8 days, Funeral service 
by brother Tobias Blauch from Job 14: 1, 2. 

Departed this life in Beaverdam congregation, 
Frederick county, Md. our much beloved broth- 
er and ordained elder, JACOB SAYLER, aged 
75 years 5 mocths and 15 days. His disease 
was dropsy. Funeral oocasion improved by 
Elders Christian Long from Illinois and Philip 
Boyle from Pipe Creek, from Amos 4 : 12. We 
feel his loss very much but our loss is his great 
gain. 

Died in the Baugo church, Tnd. December 21, 
of paralysis, sister MARGARET, wife of brother 
John SIIIVELY, aged t!4 years 3 months 8 
days. Funeral service by the writer from 2 
Cor. 5 : 1. 

Also in the South Bend church, Ind. Decem- 
ber 30, at her son-in-law's, brother James 

Smith, sister HANXAH TSCHUPP, aged 79 
years 7 months and 23 days. Funeral on New 
Year's Day by the writer and others. 

Christian Wenger. 

Died on the 2nd of January, in Poplar Ridge 
congregation, Defiance county, Ohio, of con- 
sumption, EZRA NOFFSINGER, son of broth- 
er Jacob Nofi'singer, aged 23 years 2 months 
and 23 days. Funeral occasion improved by 
the brothrcu from Ezckiel 37. 

Jacob Lehman. 

Departed this life, November 1, in the Solo- 
mon's Creek congregation, Elkhart county, Ind. 
old brother PETER MUNTZ, after a protracted 
illness of some months which he bore with 
christian fortitude and resignation in the full 
assurance of a happy immortality and resurrec- 
tion. Aged 82 years 3 months and 29 days. 
Funeral discourse by brother Jacob Berkcy and 
D. Shively from Rev. 7: 18, to a largo and at- 
tentive audience. 

Comjiunion please copy. 

John Arnold. 

Died in Londonderry township, Lebanon 
county, Pa. on the 26th of November, Bister 
SUSANNA G., wife of brother Henry Keener, 
and daughter of Henry and Catharine Peters. 
Our beloved sister died in peace, wishing to go 
home to a better world. The departed left a 
husband and ono child to mourn their loss. 



Peace bo to her ashes. The funeral discourse 
was delivered by Samuel Bucks and Ephruim 
Martin. .)/. A. Mi.'.'er. 

Died in Bear Creek congregation, Allegheny 
county, Md. December 30, brother NICIIO- 
|LASMOSSER, aged 69 years 6 months and 
22 days. Thus in a short time has ho followed 
his son and daughter and two grand children, 
who died some time in the fall all within one 
week, Funeral discourse from Luke 21 : 36 by 
J. Pysel and the writor. 

Jeremiah Dcegh.'cy. 

Died in the Owl Creek church, Morrow coun- 
cy Ohio, on the 27th of December, sister ELIZ- 
ABETH BARRINGER, aged 75 years 11 
months and 29 days. Her sufferings were in- 
tense. The funeral occasion was improved by 
brother J. D. Veach and the writer from 2 Cor. 
5. A. H. Jjcrdy. 

Died near Ragersvillc, Ohio, Sugar Creek 
church, December 28th, brother PETER MOO- 
MAW, aged 60 years aud 3 doys. Ho leaves a 
widow aud five children to mourn their loss, all 
members of the church. We can truly say, be 
was a father in Israol. He brought up his chil- 
dren in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
Funeral services by brethren Gabriel and John 
Neff, and the writer from 2 Tim, 4 : 6 — 8, se- 
lected by the deceased. 

/. S. Snyder. 

Died in the Napierville church, Dupage coun- 
ty, Illinois, July 31st, Emma Jane, daughter 
of friend William and Catharino ECKERT, aged 
7 years 7 months and 15 days. Funeral service 
by brother Samuel Lehman. 

Also in the above named congregation, De- 
cember 15, Ai>am Brandt, infant son of brothor 
John and sister Elvina HOLLINGER, aged 3 
years 8 months and 8 days. Fuueral services 
by brother Samuel Lehman and others. 

William A. Hutchison. 

Died on the 13th of December in Poplar 
Ridge congregation, Defiance connty Ohio, sis- 
ter ARDELA LEHMAN, daughter of brother 
Henry aud sister Mary Lehman, nged 19 years 
19 days. She was an obedient ohild from hor 
youth, and was baptized ten days before sbo 
died. Funeral occasion improved by elder 
John Brown and William Noffsinger from Rev. 
22 : 14. Jacob Lehman, 

Died in Snako Spring Valley congregation 
Bedford co. Pa. Oct. 7, brother DANIEL CLAP- 
PEE, aged 52 years less 2 days. He was a 
deacon in the church, and wi'l be missed much. 
Fuueral discourso by the brethren from Rev. 14: 
13, Henry Clapper. 

Died in Mattoon, Illinois, October 19, SARAH 
P., wile of Rev. John B. BRANDT, and daugh- 
ter of brother Isaac and sister Eliza Brandt of 
the Jonathan's Creek church, aged 24 years 10 
months and 18 days. Funeral service by the 
Rev. Mr. Mauley of the Methodist E. church, 
she being a member of that church, from John 
13: 7. She was brought home and interrod 
here. 

Also in the Jonathan's Creek church, Novem- 
ber 24, ELI SNYDER, son of our old brother 
Daniel and sister Elizabeth Snyder, aged 34 
years 10 months and 18 days. Funeral service 
by the writer from Mutt. 24: 44. 

W. Arnold. 



H. Geiser & Co. 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 




FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be seut postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thuiman's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come <fcc. ,10 

Jperj be$ 9KenfaVn> 6rofd)irt ,20 

SBnnbelnfce tgeele * 1,25 

£>er heilige tfrieg eon 93uni;an - 1,00 
UBaflfahrt nad) 3ionet!;a( - ,50 

Writiogsof Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - ' - 1,00 

Unbound in No's - - - 75 

Odd No's .... ^5 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

C0 P7 ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet- Washing per doz, ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

(Will be sent by Express.) 



In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,01) 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books &c, 
at the risk of the sender. 




Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure to 
Flux on childfen or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so sooii, that they 
thought that it could Dot be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 



liad left, never to return until they agan 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason 
of this is simply because J)r Stukgis 
the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the bretb 
ren of the German Haptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of thos..- technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
cao only be had of the Author. All or 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B.STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo.,Ind. 



Wait WSSm. 

We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M.SOLLENBERGER. 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co.. Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 
Is a weekly journal of Arl, Science, 
-Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country, 
reports of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er (rjth numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions. Tools, and Machiuery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, comm*ucing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 



Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
aninn ; $1,50 forsix months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address .MINN & Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

Gospel - Yisitor, 

For the Year 1866, Vol. XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, and J. Q,uinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage, and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first of next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to- 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each mouth at the following 



'PT. l 



TERMS: 



Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the nintii for the get- 
ter up of the club,) . 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at tbe same rate. 

Q^T-Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu> 
late it. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Columbian*. Columbiana co., O. 
September, I860. 




A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



VOL. XVI, MARCH, 1866, NO. 3 



»««©#»©< 



Ztvm%+ 

ONE Collar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS/' 

By James Qujjjteb. and Hxnrt J. Kurtz. 



OF MARCH NO. 

Food for the mind - - page 60 

The evil of procrastination - 67 

Within - - «9 

Our numerical strength - 70 

A few solemn seflections - 73 

Noah and the flood - 74 

The destiny of man - - 76 
Distractions - -77 

Word to be done . - 78 

The souls under the altar - 79 

Pastor and People - 80 

Origin of the title "Christi in" 81 

The changgin the A. M. - 82 

Lead the Children to Christ 83 

A visit to the West - 84 

The safety of the Christian - 85 
Did Judas partake of the Communion! — 

Responses to br. Sayler's appeul 87 

The Family Circle Weeds - — 

Queries - - - 88 

Poetry.- Without the children 91 

In Memoriam - 92 

Depai'ted friends — 

Correspondence - - 93 

Church news - - Oi 

Editors' table - - — 

The January No. — Notice - 95 

Obituaries ... — 



Letters Received 

From Danl Resslar. A B Brum- 

baugh. 2. Lewis Glass. . J F Nine. 
H II Bean. MNead. Jos Klepper. 
Jerem Beeghly. Andrew Summers, Jr. 
Abr M Cassel. S Z Sharp. Chrisman 
Join. Cath Hare. Jacob Kurtz. Win 
Sadler. John B Miller. Amanda C 
Price. B S Whitten. Laura Miller. 
Hattie Miller 2. B Benshofl". John 
Briudle. Jos liolsopple. John Wise. 
John N Kimmel. Martin Cosner. John 
Nicholson. 

WITH MONEY. 

From W Bucklew. Eman Ileyser. 
S Galatin. Josiah Gochnour. Jos 

liolsopple. Abr Ffitwer. Wm Sad- 
ler. Amos Conned. Peter Long. 
Geo Bites. Levi Grablll. Wtn Mey- 
ers. Philip Boyle. W E Roberts. 
A M Zug. Geo Black. Wm Panne- 
liaker. Simon Hcrshey. J It Hana- 
w«ilt. Sam W Wilt. John Goodyear. 
Ella Williams. Harrison Davis. Dan, 
Leedy. Cyrus Royer. Mich Grabill. 
Geo Wood. Daniel Keller. John U 
SlinglufT. Eliz Brumbaugh. J S Sny- 
der. John Wise. David BeegMy. O. 
L Castle. John Royer. AbrEcker. 
C.un Christner. Josiab Befghly. A 



F Snyder. Philip Shelly. David Esh- 
elman. Jos P Myers. C Custer. J B 
Cook. Jos liolsopple. Danl Grove. 
Miss Maggie Laman. B Hardman. 
Geo Irwin. David Bosserman. Con-' 
rad Reber. Martin Cochran. Danl 
Kesslar. W E Roberts. Mary Allen- 
baugh. Dr. Win Moore. Lydia .Mil- 
ler. Mrs. Kate G Stover. JacSen- 
ger. John B Miller. Jon Berkeybile. 
Jos R Hanawalt. Cyrus Yandolah. 
Jac P Lerew. Annie M L Panneba- 
ker. Danl Fike. Philip Shelly. Hen- 
ry Broadwater. G W Snavely. Jac 
Rife. James D Tabler. R B Bolling- 
er. John Evert. 



Notice. 



The District Council Meeting for rhe 
Eastern district of Ohio, will be held on 
the 5th of May, with the brethren on 
Rush Creek^ in their meeting house 
near Breman, in Fairfleld Co. Breman 
is on (he Cincinnati and Zanesville K. 
It. 33 miles west of Zanesville. (Should 
any brethren wish to have any corres- 
pondence with some of the brethren 
'where the meeting is to be, address Eld. 
John Hunsaker, Logan, Hocking Co. 
Ohio. 



CONSUMPTION & RHEUMATISM. 

A member of the Old Baptist breth- 
ren church, would inform his friends and 
the public in general, that he has been 
very successful in curing Consumption 
and Rheumatism, the remedies used 
hardly ever failing to cure. For the cu- 
ring of Consumption, the remedy will be 
sent for the small sum of $5,00 ; for the 
Rheumatism, $M,00. All orders accom- 
panied by the money, and plainly writ- 
ten, will be strictly attended to. 

Address Dr. E. W. Moore. Scalp 
Level, Cambria Co. Pa. 



NOTICE. 
Wp have njrain received a fv.w copies 
of Winchester's Lectures on the Proph- 
ecies, which can be had if ordered soon.. 
Price $2.50 Postpaid. 



We have a number of Volume Yl II, 
1S5-S. bo'ind. of the Gospel Visitor on - 
hand. Those who would like to have 
this relume should order soon. 



fii mnmi 



w 



Yol. XVH 



MARCH. 18C6. 



No. 3. 



FOOD FOR THE MlffD. : "feast of fat things." "Ho, every- 

one of our brethren in sending to one that thirsted), come ye to the 
us a handsome list of subscribers,! waters, and he that hath no money; 
accompanied it with the remark, i come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, 
"You see we do not want to doj buy wine and milk without money 



without food for the mind," or 
words of that import. The thought 
is a suggestive one, and wo shall 
offer some observations upo i it. 

In this connection, and in the 
view we shall take of the subject, 



and without price. Wherefore do yo 
spend money for that which is not 
bread ? and your labor for that 
which satisfieth not ? hearken dili- 
gently unto me, and eat ye that 
which is good, and let your soul 



we may understand the mind to delight itself in fatness." 



embrace both the mental and moral 
faculties, or what the apostle calls 
the "inner man," making a distinc- 
tion between the inner man and the 
outward man, meaning by the for- 
mer the mental, and by the latter 
the physical part of man. 

It is ;i i'.ct which only needs re- 
flection to enable us to receive it as 
such, that the mind as well as the 
body requires food or nourishment 
to sustain it. And, consequently 
provision should be made to meet 
the wants of the mind as well as 
those of the body. Many feed the 
body to satiety while the mind is 
left to starve. The higher nature 
is neglected, while the animal na- 
ture receives all the attention. 
Such a course leads to the enjoy- 
ment of only the lower class of 
enjoyments. 

Hunger and thirst are recognized 
in the Scriptures as instincts' oi 
the mind, while the rich provision 
which God has made to- meet the 
wants of our mental natures, is re- 
ferred to by words expressive 
of the idea of food, and is presented 
to us under the beautiful figure of a 



Iu the growth of the body, that 
thore may be a harmonious develop- 
ment of all the various parts, the 
food must possess the elements 
necessary to form all the parts. 
Now as thero are bones, muscles, 
nerves and organs to bo produced, 
the food used, to answer its pur- 
pose in the economy of nature, 
must possess the material to form 
these. Now truth alone will ma- 
ture and perfect the mind. And 
gospel truth alone will mature our 
moral or spiritual characters. And 
a plentiful supply of this food should 
be provided for oursolves and for 
all under our care. 

We have already remarked that 
the elements which form the body 
must exist in the food. And unless 
they are supplied by the food, thero 
will be a deficiency in the body. It 
is precisely so with the mind. It we 
would grow "unto a perfect man, 
unto the measure of the stature of 
the fullness of Christ, and be no 
more children," we must see that all 
the elements of christian character 
arc in the spiritual fcod we eat, or 
in the system of christian doctrine 
gosp. vis. vol. xvi. 5 



66 



FOOD FOR THE MIND. 



which we embrace. As Jesus, the 
Author and Finisher of our faith, 
well knew all the defects in human 
nature, and what was wanting to 
perfect man's moral character, he, 
accordingly, adapted his gospel to 
man's spiritual wants. And there 
are in the gospel of Christ, all the 
elements or principles necessary to 
''perfect holiness," or to form the 
bones, the muscles, the nerves, and 
all the organs of the new life. Then 
can we "walk worth}' of the Lord 
unto all pleasing, being fruitful in 
every good work, and increasing in 
the knowledge of God ; strengthen- 
ed with all might, according to his 
glorious power, unto all patience 
and long suffering with joyfulness." 
"When we are renewed "in the spirit 
of our mind," or have "a sound 
mind," as we shall have if we "eat 
that which is good," we shall not 
only be strong to labor, but patient 
to suffer "with joyfulness." 

As our christian characters must 
resemble that of Christ, and as the 
elements which form the new being 
must be in the food, we see the pro- 
priety of the positive declaration of 
Christ, "Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, except ye eat the flesh of the 
Son of man, and drink his blood ye 
have no life in you " Which lan- 
guage when practically understood 
and applied, means, that to have 
eternal and spiritual life, the whole 
personality of Je3us, including all 
the acts of his life, all his precepts, 
laws, and ordinances, wilh all the 
virtues of his blood, must be receiv- 
ed in faith and appropriated to our 
use. 

In the economy for promoting the 
health, and for answering the de- 
mands of man's physical nature, 
after the food paescs through the 



process of mastication or chewing, 
it goes into the stomach where it is 
formed into chyme. Aftefcthis it is 
formed into chyle, and then into 
blood and it is then carried through 
the system and applied to the sev- 
eral paits as the wants of the body 
require. And so it is with the 
mind. It is not enough that we 
hear or read the truth, it must re- 
ceive our close attention, be medita- 
ted upon or "inwardly digested." 
It will then be sufficiency under- 
stood to be practiced intelligently, 
and when thus practiced, it will 
form character. As healthy food 
received and operated upon by 
healthy organs will necessarily form 
the various parts of the body, so 
gospel truth properly received by 
the mind, will necessarily form 
moral character. There may be 
some mystery in the process, but 
the result in both cases is undenia- 
ble. That the full development of 
tho body and its healthy condition 
require health) 7 food, is well known. 
And though it may not be equally 
well understood, it is equally true, 
that a full growth in grace, and a 
complete development of all the 
christian virtues, require healthy 
moral food — unadulterated truth. 
Moral error is poisonous and produ- 
ces moral disease or sin, and this 
leads to death. Gospel truth is 
wholesome, and promotes moral 
health, and leads to eternal life. 

Again; in the analogy or com- 
parison which we are noticing be- 
tween body and mind, we may ro- 
mark that as the healty condition 
of the body requires that food 
should be taken at regular periods, 
and frequently, so a proper regard 
to the preservation of a "sound 
mind," and proper christian feel- 



THE EVIL OF PROCRASTINATION. 



67 



ings, will load to regularity in read- 
ing, prayer, and devotion, when 
circu stances will at all admit of it. 
And hence the meeting of the early 
christians on the first day of the 
week for devotional exercise; the 
practice of David praying, "evening 
and morning, and at noon ;" and 
the practice of the pious Jews gen- 
erally, having their stated seasons 
for prayer and devotion. "Peter 
and John went up together into 
the temple at the hour of prayer, 
being the ninth hour." 

And, further, in providing food 
for the body, for the promotion of 
its growth and health, a proper re- 
gard should be had to the age and 
condition of the body. Thus, for 
the babe, there is nothing so well 
adapted to its wants as the pure 
milk of the mother; and in case of 
sickness more care is necessary in 
selecting food, than when the body 
is health}- and strong. This dis- 
tinction is recognized in the Scrip- 
tures, in relation to spiritual food 
for the mind, and Paul says, "For 
when for the time ye ought to be 
teachers, ye have need that one 
teach you again which be the first 
principles of the oracles of God ; 
and are become such as have need 
of milk, and not of strong meat. 
For every one that useth milk is 
unskillful in the word of righteous- 
ness; for he is a babe. But strong 
meat belongeth to them t^at are of 
full age." Heb. 5 : 12—14. And 
this distinction should bo carefully 
noticed by all those members ofj 
the church, whether official or pri-| 
vate members, who arc laboring to; 
reform the wicked, to restore the 
fallen, to comfort the desponding, 1 
and to feed the lambs of the flock. ! 



Much prudence and wisdom are ne- 
cessary to render such labors the 
most successful. 

Then dear readers, whoever you 
may be, upon whom the responsibil- 
ity rests of providing food for your 
own souls, and for those, whether 
children or others, whom Provi- 
dence or circumstances have thrown 
upon you, be judicious in the selec- 
tion of that food, and be sure it is 
healthy and well adapted to the 
maturing of the intellect and the 
full development of the moral feel- 
ings and character. And as it 
would be but little better than mur- 
der to provide poisonous and un- 
healthy food for the bodily wants of 
your families,- what must be the 
crime if you provide licentious and 
fictitious reading or literature for the 
inmates of your families, or even 
countenance the presence of such 
poisonous mental food in your 
houses? Then let the provision for 
the mind comprise the substantial 
food of useful knowledge and the 
unadulterated truths of Christianity. 
Or, in other words, the books and 
periodicals which contain these. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

The Evil of Procrastination. 

" Putting off till to-morrow, 

"Will bring us to sorrow ; 

Beginning to-day, 

Is the very best way. " 

A few days since I was reading a 
book, and came across the above 
trite verse. Its singular appropri- 
ateness to our every day life, struck 
me forcibly, so that I could not 
help musing on the carelessness by 
which we delay, not only trivial 
affairs, but the most important du- 



65 



THE EVIL OF PROCRASTINATION. 



ties of life, from day to daj r , and 
time to time. Not that wo are un- 
willing to lend a helping hand, but 
from the proneness of the mortal 
mind to wait for the more conveni- 
ent season. How many of our du- 
ties as christian men and women, 
are thus put off until the precious 
opportunity has passed from our 
grasp forever. No doubt the re- 
cording angel, sheds "such tears as 
angels weep," over the many good 
resolves born to die. Procrastina- 
tion takes such a firm hold of -us. 
that we prefer present ease and idle- 
ness, to an active performance of 
our allotted tasks. We are always 
putting off till to morrow that which 
should be done to-day; soldom are 
wo ready to put our hand 10 the 
plow and become cultivators of the 
soil; but we bid time speed on in its 
flight, when wo flatter ourselves 
the task will be performed much 
more easily. The difficulties that 
beset us to-day will not be lessened 
by the morrow, for our text says 
"beginning to-day is the very best 
way." 

How many precious moments 
have been wasted and golden op- 
portunities lost by neglecting to 
gather the crystal drops as they 
fall from the hand of him who di- 
vided time into to-days and to-mor- 
rows. Only when the rocord is 
opened to our astonished gaze, will 
we awaken to a sense of the many 
hours spent in waiting for the "fu- 
ture morrow, not till then will we 
realize that the present is all we 
dare call our own, — the future re- 
mains with Ciod. Thankful may 
we bo if be permits the "all behold- 
ing sun," once more to illuminate 
our pathway. 

If our temporal affairs are so ne- 



glected, how much more our spirit- 
ual ? Day after day, year after 
j-ear, is the set time to return to 
our God ; but the days pass by and 
"our work is still before us." On- 
ward we rush as if there was no 
hell to shun, no heaven to obtain. 
You, whose barks are dashing tow- 
ards the breakers, pec you not the 
foam already whitening around you, 
ere to morrow it may be too late to 
cast anchor; then begin to-day — 
rodeem the time — baste or the tide 
may sweep you far out of your 
courso and dash your frail bark to 
atoms. 

Each one has his own page ot 
life history to fill, and. embellish 
with lights and shadows. If then 
we would bavo that page so writ- 
ten that he who runs may read it 
and be profited thereby, how neces- 
sary for the outline to be filled up 
so that the blanks may not occur 
too often, or tbo sentences be left 
incomplete, as they will be if wo 
take no heed to our footsteps. Each 
day should have its record finished; 
its resolves, its deeds, its acts should 
be completed as each night closes 
around us. Each day we should 
live as though it were our last, noth- 
ing left undone, nothing put off till 
the morrow, and thus would tho 
days return to their Maker freight- 
ed with precious soul jewels for 
eternity. 

How many lives are wrecked and 
souls lost, simply by contracting in 
youth the habit of carelessness and 
indifference. If the swelling bud 
should say "I will not open today," 
or the springing grass remain with- 
in tho bosom of mother earth, 
where would bo our summer flow- 
ers and green robed earth ; or 
whero would be our golden grain 



WITHIN. 



and autumnal fruit? So too, if the 
Bpring-tinio of our lives gives no 
promise, the autumn will yield no 
fruit. If we go not forth bearing 
precious seed we cannot expect to 
come again bringing our sheaves 
with us. The half opened bud of 
our lives will fade and die, ere the 
eun reaches its meridian, if not sus- 
tained by a firm reliance and an un- 
faltering trust in him, who is faith- 
ful to the end. Our iesolves are 
like the petals of a flower, a rude 
hand or a chilly blast too often 
scatters them, but tenderly nurtured 
and cherished, they expand until 
our heart garden jnelds a rich per- 
fume, and our lives testify that the 
Gardener has been "up and doing." 
Oh ! in this life of ours, where 
there is so much to be done, and the 
time so short, we cannot begin too 
early or work too late. Earnestly 
we must labor while it is called to- 
day, for the night cometh wherein 
no man can work. Then let us 
who have acknowledged that the 
Lord is our God, do whatsoever we 
can. All around us there is work, 
and we must follow in the footsteps 
of our Great Exampler. But you 
too, who are called, not to work 
but to suffer for his sake, will find 
the white robe and the jeweled 
crown ready at the end of the race, 
and the glad halleluiahs will break 
and swell in one triumphant shout 
before "Elohim." 

Laura. 



For the Visitor, 

WITHIN. 

This thought suggested itself to 
my mind as sister Laura and my- 
self stood at the window one very 
cold day in January watching a 



passer by. He was on foot, and 
kept steadily on his waj' apparent- 
ly regardless of the warmth that 
might be afforded at any of the 
houses on his way. And without 
any apparent thought that any one 
was observing him. 

And thus I thought we all go on 
our way regardless of the eyes that 
are watching us from within — within 
is shelter, without the storm ; .but 
we plod on, ever and anon almost 
benumbed by the cold world with- 
out, striving still to reach the goal 
of our ambition-tr-restless — ever hur- 
rying, sorrowing and wearying.-— 
But when the journey ie over, when 
wo shall be \ 

"Beyond the froei-chain and the fever, 
Beyond the rock waste and the river, 
Beyond the ever and the never, 
Oh ! how tweet it will bo there to meet 
The dear ones all at home." 

Within! How much is expressed 
in this one word I Within the acorn 
lies the giant oak. It requires 
some rough usage beforo the tree 
will be doveloped. The nut must 
be stowed away down in the earth 
where the storms must beat upon 
its grave, before it will germinate. 
After a while it takes its place in 
rank with other trees of the forest. 
Still later it is lord of the forost. 
All this concealed within the shell 
of that little acorn. But we can- 
not see within. Within the bowels 
of the earth lie concealed immense 
treasures. Men delve the earth for 
the precious wealth, but it is hid 
from the passer by. 

Also one seeking education must 
look within. The careless, super- 
ficial seeker will never find it. But 
the student must dig beneath the 
surface ior the precious ore. He 
must toil up the hill, of .science be- 
fore he can gather laurels from her 



70 



OUR NUMERICAL STRENGTH. 



ascending peaks — breathe- the pure I 
air of her mountain heights, traverse\ 
her boundless fields, linger long 
amid her unfading beautie3, and 
with the key of knowledge unlock 
all her rich stores. 

Go with me to glance within, on 
the reflecting hours of the gay dev- 
otee of the ball room — when the 
flush of excitement has passed away, 
and sober thought takes its place — 
when the flowers have withered, 
and memories of childhood will not 
be hushed, then think you they are 
satisfied with their butterfly life? 
No. There is a longing for something 
more enduring than the gay round 
of pleasure. A longing for and sad 
recollection of the artlessness of 
childhood, when at the mother's 
knee was lisped, 

"Now lay me," 

Ah beneath a calm exterior, what 
tumultuous emotions may lie con- 
cealed ! Beneath a smiling counte- 
nance what pangs of remorse may 
stab the heart! what crushed hopes! 
what burning hate ! Who may 
know what passes within ! The 
passer by walking along the streets 
at night, sees lights within the 
dwellings and thinks, perhaps that 
all is joy and gladness within. But 
alas ! Within the most gorgeous 
dwellings refulgent with light may 
be bitter schisms. The lights in 
some dwellings may not go out all 
night. But it may be it is in the 
room of the sufferer — it may be in 
the chamber of death. Ah who can 
tell what desolate hearth-stones, 
how many heart burnings — how 
many mourning the blighting of 
their favorite flower, the blasting of 
their cherished gourd within the 
various dwellings ! 

Without iu this cold, unfriendly 



world, there is much that cannot bo 
seen by the casual passer. Tho 
light and glory of that eternal man- 
sion which the christian sees now 
as through a glass darkly, is all un- 
observed by the world. Without 
the pitiless storm beats heavily. 
Tho ship seems almost powerless to 
reach the haven ; but when at last 
the shore is gained, though "through 
much tribulation," "we 6hall enter 
in through the gates into the city to 
go out no more for ever." Within 
is rest — no sickness, no' sorrow, and 
there shall be no night there : and 
they need no candle, neither light 
of the sun, for the Lord God giveth 
them light." Safely sheltered with- 
in the city. Should we be permit- 
ted to attain unto that blessed in- 
heritance, we then will say "eye 
hath not seen nor ear heard, neither 
did it enter into the heart of man to 
conceive the glories within. 

Hattie. 



For tbe Visitor. 

OUR NUMERICAL STRENGTH. 

What is it? Can any one in the 
brotherhood answer ? We fear not. 
That our numerical strength is con- 
siderable, there can be no doubt, tho 
brotherhood being extended over so 
vast a country, and constantly re- 
ceiving accessions. The large rep- 
resentation of delegates from the 
different congregational districts 
assembling annually in council like- 
wise speaks favorably of our 
strength numerically considered ', 
but why we do not know more defi- 
nitely what the brethren would 
number in the aggregate, simply 
arises from the fact that no effort 
has been made, within this genera- 
tion, to ascertain and keep a record. 



OUR NUMERICAL STRENGTH. 



71 



I do not know ■whether the attempt 
over was made, or whether a move 
of tho kind would even now be op- 
posed or approved ; but if opposed, 
I do not doubt, in the least, that if 
tho subject of numbering the breth- 
ren was brought fairly before the 
church as a duty, and viewed ac- 
cording to gospel light and facts all 
the clouds of opposition and preju- 
dice would scatter and disappear 
•and universal approbation would 
follow. Do you ask Avhether we 
have any example upon the Sacred 
Record that the church in her prim- 
' itive days numbered and registered 
the disciples? Most assuredly we 
have. Let us hear the sacred His- 
torian — Luke. He first commences 
with the twelve, next seventy others, 
and subsequently writing the Acts 
of the Apostles referring to the 
disciples' return from Mount Olivet, 
where they just had witnessed the 
glorious ascension of the risen Lord 
Jesus ; but being now assembled in 
"an upper room" in Jerusalem, Pe- 
ter stood up among them — the dis- 
ciples, ("the number of names to- 
gether were about one hundred and 
twenty") to speak concerning the 
prophetic fulfillment of Judas' apos- 
tasy, and the ordination of one in 
his stead. The term "number of 
names" implies a formal registra- 
tion. To this number — the one 
hundred and twenty — was added, 
on the day of Pentecost, after the 
out-pouring of the Holy Spirit on 
the disciples, three thousand souls 
more. The second demonstration 
of the Spirit, through Peter and 
John in Solomon's Porch, was at- 
tended with another accession of 
five thousand believers. Thus the 
■word of God increased; and the 
number of disciples multiplied in' 



Jerusalem greatly; even a great 
company of the priests were obedi- 
ent to the faith. So rapidly did 
they increase that the distribution 
of the common fuDd, in the daily 
ministration became difficult, ma- 
king it necessary for the apostles to 
call the disciples to them to chooso 
seven men and appoint them over 
that business, and the serving of 
tables, in order that they (the apos- 
tles) "might give themselves contin- 
ually to prayer, and the ministry of 
the word." Our historian also 
records an instance of a visit the 
apostle Paul made to Jerusalem, and 
falling in with his brethren there, 
and finding the elders with James, 
"he declared particularly what 
things God had wrought among the 
Gentiles through his ministry." 
Paul's brethren hearing it "glorified 
the Lord; and said thou seest, 
brother how many thousand of the 
Jews there are that believe." The 
inference may fairly be drawn that 
before their interview was closed, 
Paul in turn, for their mutual en- 
couragement told them particularly 
how many, — the actual number, — of 
Gentiles that embraced the faith. 
Hence you see that in the primitive 
days of Christianity, the church 
called into requisition the elementa- 
ry rules of arithmetic, for the pur- 
pose of attaining to a knowledge of 
their aggregate, numerical strength. 
Why does this feature of the 
church's history not now form, 
among us, a noble and encouraging 
theme of christian thought and con- 
versation as it did upon the happy 
interview between Paul and the 
elders at Jerusalem ? Why do we 
not now, when assembled in our 
Annual Meetings, recount, report, 
and register the many thousands of 



72 



OUR NUMERICAL STRENGTH. 



brethren that tiro enrolled in tboi Household of Faith, and not know 
East and West, in the North and > how many sons and daughters, and 
South, and thus have some knowl-jhow many brethren and sisters in 
cdfro of the Lord's actual force in ! tho familv. Docs it take too much 
the harvest of the world, as did tho "four time to lay up treasures on 
exemplary standard-bearers of earth that we can have no clue to a 
early Christianity ? I knowledge of such vast importance 

Should an evangelist Luke come to the church ? Why may we not, 
among us, would he now gainthatlwhy can wo not know? Why!' 
information as easily from the j Echo answers why. It would be no 
church, as he did in tho days oftheivery arduous task. The work 
apostles ? In this respect are notj would bo perfectly practicable so 
the children of this world wiser in long as the number will not ap- 
their generation than the children ofiproach the immensity of the sand of 
light? Their statistics show at all j the earth to which Abraham's seed 



times, their political and military 
strength. 

Foreign as our kingdom is to the 
kingdom of this world, and different 



was compared. Let the deacons in 
their visits make a count and report 
to their congregations, and the con- 
gregations by Utter or delegate 



as its design and purpose aro fromisend returns to the Annual Meet- 
tho latter, just so different are tho ling. Thus the desired information 
weapons of our warfare from tho i might easily bo obtained, and serve 
carnal weapons, and I for one! as a historical matter of fact at 
should like to know tho number , least; but it will subserve other no- 
that are equipped with the armor of ble purposes. It will tell how many 
God, or at least have nominally fel-j conquests for the Lord Jesus have 
lowship with the host of the Israeli been made in this generation, 
that now is. Is it true that wei through tho Word of God, by the 
who are the branches in the "True sentinels on the watch towers of 
"Vine" know not how many branches! \Zion. It will tell how and where 
We, the citizens of the Common- tho Gospel Trumpet has sounded 
wealth of Israel know not th- num-| the alarm to a ruined and sin-er.- 
ber of our fellow-citizens. We, thejslaved world. It will serve as a 
subjects of the peaceable kingdom | powerful stimulus to renewed effort 
of Christ know not the number of| and redoubled diligence among the 
subjects we constitute. We, the ministry. Would it not kindle up 



laborers in tho Lord's Vineyard 
know not our number of co-work- 
ers together. We, the soldiers of 



first love and instill fresh courage 
among us, animating the whole fra- 
ternity ? To look at, and hear the 



the Cross know not our numerical sum total of believers enumerated 



strength of armor-bearers. We, the 
Holy Nation and know not the pop- 



should arouse that faculty of ac- 
quisitiveness that we have for the 



ulation of that nation. We, the (accumulation of worldly goods into 
Hill of Zion, and know not how (a spiritual grasping and searching 



many purchased souls arc within 
the sacred precincts of her ancient 



for more lost souls that are yet 
groping in the darkness of Satau's 



walls. Wo, the Family of God — thejkingdom. 



A FEW SOLEMN REFLECTIONS. 



73 



Look again at the number of 
brethren, and then consider the 
inany seasons of joy that angels in 
heaven had at their repentance and 
return tot e Lord. How encoura- 
ging and soul-reviving to know how 
many brethren and sisters have 
their faces set towards the heavenly 
Canaan, sojourning hero to lit them- 
selves for a happy passing over to 
the "better country," — the climes of 
spiritual joy, there to realize the 
• full fruition of our hope — tho in- 
scription of our names in the Lamb's 
Book of Life, — our joint heirship 
with Christ Jesus, to sit with Him 
in His Father's Throne, wearing 
crowns of righteousness, arrayed in 
robes of white, — the emblem of an- 
gelic purity and innocence, — walk- 
ing the gold paved streets of the 
New Jerusalem, with palms of vic- 
tory in our hands, with celestial 
tougues, join in with the angelic 
hosts, in strains of loudest praise 
to Father, Son and Spirit, as the 
sweet, everlasting employ of our 
enraptured souls, thus sharing all 
that is embodied in the glorious 
"inheritance incorruptible and un- 
dented, and that fadeth not away" 
now reserved in heaven for us. 

E. S. Miller. 

Clearspring, Md. 



For the Visitor. 

A FEW SOLEMN REFLECTIONS. 

Time rolls round almost imper- 
ceptibly and brings with it many 
changes, yea changes of an opposite 
nature, some to cheer and gladden 
the heart, and others to bring sor- 
row and distress into the fireside of 
loving families. The year just 
closed has caused more such scenes 
than an ordinary one. But what 



causes the most solemn and the 
most serious reflections to our minds 
is, that wherover wo are together 
for tho purpose of worshiping God 
in His Holy Sanctuary, we find 
many seats vacant caused-by the rev- 
olution of time. Fathers an moth- 
ers in Israel have gone to their long 
home. Young men and young wo- 
men whether willing or unwilling, 
had to pass from time to eternity. 
Yea, children were snatched from 
the embrace of their mothers. The 
mother and the father mourned the 
departure of their darling son or 
daughter, in whom they had bright 
prospect for the future. Brothers and 
sisters sorrowed over their brother 
or sister stricken down by the icy 
hand of death. Children saw their 
mother or their father die, following 
the departed to the tomb with 
grief. The husband saw bis lovely 
companion suddenly removed from 
his bosom, and with tears followed 
her mortal remains to the grave. 
The wife beheld her beloved hus- 
band, on whom she leaned for her 
support, making his exit from time 
to eternity, sorrowing with exceed- 
ing sorrow. Tho Christian, the 
child of God made his transit from 
this world of affliction to a world of 
peace and joy j his friends followed 
him to witness the last christian 
duty performed, sorrowing, but not 
as for those who havo no hope. 

The ungodly, and tho wicked wore 
struck down by the hand of God, 
and his despairing soul launched in- 
to eternity, his body followed to 
the tomb by his friends with crying 
and unremitting lamentation, forsa- 
ken of God, no interest in the blood 
of Christ, and, consequently without 
hope and consolation. Scenes of 
these kinds were beheld through 



74 



NOAH AND THE FLOOD. 



the past year to bring us to serious 
reflections. They occurred for the 
improvement of time, and to the 
edification and salvation of man. 

And now my brethren and sisters 
let not all this terrify us, but rather 
excite us to "press forward to the 
mark for the prize of the high call- 
ing of God in Christ Jesus. We 
have now entered npon another 
year. A new scene of time begins. 
Let us set out afresh for heaven. 
Let us, at all events, renew our cov- 
enant, dedicate ourselves wholly to 
God, and his service: forgetting 
•what is behind, act wisely for the 
present, and with joyful anticipation 
trust to the future, till our journey 
is accomplished, our race is run, our 
faith is ended, and the salvation of 
souls realized, and we all finally 
gathered together as one family in 
the regions of bliss to enjoy happy 
communion with one another 
through the endless ages of eternity. 
May God bless us all through Christ 
Jesus our Lord. Amen. 

Leonard Furry. 

Neiv Enterprise, Pa. 



For the Visitor. 

NOAH AND THE FLOOD. 

An Extract. 

At length the long expected day 
arrived which was to show that 
Noah's labors and hopes were not 
in vain, which was to put an end to 
the scoffs and exultations of his en- 
emies. The tremendous morning 
hegan to lower. The heavens gath- 
ered blackness. Angry tempests 
conflicted in the skies. The red 
lightnings hurled over the world. 
Word was spread that Noah and 
his family had entered into the ark. 
The world began to look serious. 
Presently floods of water poured 



from the sky. Some now begin to 
turn their eyes towards the ark, 
others stand doubting, others dare 
still to scoff. The waters go on to 
increase. The channels of the riv- 
ers are full and overflowing. T he- 
waters begin to rise in the stroets. 
some flee into their houses, others 
more intimidated hasten to the 
hills, others are convinced, and witli 
the paleness of death are wading 
towards the ark; the fountains of 
the great deep are now broken up. 
The waters rise more rapidly, and 
begin to rush with impetuous force. 
With difficulty they stand against 
the 6tream. They struggle for 
their lives to reach the ark. Thou- 
sands come, some wading, some 
swimming, some sinking, some 
hanging to the ark with the grasp 
of death, all screaming for admis- 
sion. But it is too late. Time was 
when the ark was open, and they 
might have entered in, but that 
time is past. Where are now those 
tongues which derided the enor- 
mous vessel and the man that made 
it? What now think you of him 
who for more than a century has 
borne the character of a mad man ? 
A thousand worlds for his condi- 
tion now. Those nearest the ark 
cry and plead for admission, but in 
vain. The waters roar ; the ark is 
taken up; they sink, and are seen 
no more 

By this time every wretch on 
earth is convinced. Hear their 
cries from the tops of the houses, 
which are answered by lamenta- 
tations from the hills. See the ar- 
mies that are collected on the 
mountains ! How like frighted 
sheep they crowd together. Now 
the waters roaring and foaming 
have reached their feet. They flee 



NOAH AND THE FLOOD. 



75 



back to the highest ridges, th 
floods pursue them there. Some 
few climb the lofty oaks; the waves 
overtake them there. They flee to 
the highest branches, and for a 
while have time to reflect on their 
former madness. How could I dis- 
believe the prophet of the Lord ? 
"Where is now the ark which I 
scorned? Whither am I going? 
Oh eternity, eternity ! "What a 
dreadful God have I despised ! On 
the topmost bough, the impetuous 
torrent sweeps them. Their hold 
is broken, and they rise no more. 
The ark comes by. That blessed 
family are safe. They sail over the 
heads of their revilers and persecu- 
tors, untill they rest on Ararat. 

The same terrors will seize an 
unbelieving world when the Son of 
man appears. "As it was in the 
days of Noah, so shall the coming 
of the Son of man be. For as in 
the days that were before the flood, 
they were eating and drinking, 
marrying and giving in marriage, 
until the day that Noah entered in- 
to the ark, and knew not untill the 
flood came, and took them all away. 
So shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be." 

When we reflect on the wretched 
antediluvians, we perceive their 
folly in not believing God, and are 
ready to say with the Jews, if we 
had lived in their days we should 
not have done so. But sinners re- 
peat the same folly now. God has 
told them that he will destroy the 
world : that in less than one hun- 
dred and twenty years all the 
wicked of the present generation 
6hall be overwhelmed in a flood of 
■wrath. To convince them that the 
destruction is coming, he has set 
forth a spiritual ark. He has sent 



out preachers of righteousness to 
warn them. Every circumstance is 
the same. The destruction is as 
certain, it is as near, and there is 
no escape but in the ark. But sin- 
ners will cot believe. They spend 
their time perhaps in scoffing at 
the serious apprehensions of chris- 
tians and contemning the ark. 

Greater madness never oxisted be- 
fore the flood. The time is coming 
when christians will not be deemed 
mad men for their concern to secure 
an interest in Christ. — When it will 
appear that they didnot believe, and 
labor and bear reproachesin vain. 

The time is coming when they 
who are now as secure and hardy 
as those stupid wretches before the 
flood, would give ten thousand 
worlds for the place of the meanest 
christian whom they now despise. 
When the door of the kingdom shall 
be shut, and there is no moro enter- 
ing in, when they shall stand with- 
out and say, "Lord, Lord, open to 
us." And he shall answer, "I 
know you not." When the sluices 
of vengeance shall be unstopped; 
when the heavens shall be on 
fire above their heads, and the earth 
shall rock beneath their feet; when 
the sea shall rage, and rise and in- 
vade the distant land; when all 
the elements shall make war on 
man ; when they shall flee from 
the waves, and the flames shall de- 
vour them — from prodigies in the 
heavens, and the opening earth shall 
engulf them; when they t-hall 
stretch out their hands to God, and 
find him only a consuming fire; 
when more piteous shrieks shall be 
heard from every quarter than 
were heard in the days of the flood; 
when they shall see the Noahs 
whom they despised riding above 



76 



THE DESTINY OF MAN. 



their heads, and themselves sinking 
in surges of fire — ah, what will be 
their sensations then ? Oh, sinners, 
if you will believe God in season, now 
is your time to avoid the ter- 
rors of that day. Seize the ark and 
make sure of Ararat. 

By all the solemnities of that 
coming scene I entreat. I beseech 
you to hasten into the ark. Come, 
for the floods are rising. Come 
quickly, or the next hour may be 
too lato. 

P. if. 

Moss Co., 0. 



For the Visitor. 

THE DESTINY OE MAN. 
Though man should live to an old 
age, his stay on earth will be char- 
acterized by a few brief and swiftly 
sped days, when he will crumble to 
dust from whence he came. He is 
ushered into existence an innocent 
and helpless babe, as free from sin 
as the angels that attended the 
birth of our Savior. He is tender- 
ly nurtured under the care of a fond 
father and kind mother till he has 
reached the period in which he is 
able to enter upon the stage of man- 
'hood. Hero he pauses and wonders 
to what end he should devise his 
available means which lie within 
.his reach. Worldly things are glit- 
tering on every side and promise a 
rich reward to him who would but 
deviate from the path of right one 
tithe of a hair and reach to catch 
the prize. Here he is first led to 
believe he has the faculty of reason 
-which he feels raises him above the 
brute creation ; and, though he 
never perpetrated one sin, he isj 
convinced he has a soul. For as he 
thus stands reasoning with himself 



in the narrow path of virtue, some- 
thing, he knows not what, whispers 
in his ear, telling him if ho forsakes 
the path of life he will be ensnared 
and arraigned before a tribunal to be 
tried for his transgression by a just 
Judge, who is neither a respecter 
of persons, nor will he leave one 
truth unrevealed. Sorely mortified 
at this juncture because ho dares 
not but step aside a pace to ob- 
tain the fascinating, though delu- 
sive object which ravishes his heart 
and eyes without betraying his 
soul into the hands of him who 
seeks to destroy the noble works of 
God by stratagem. His God has 
now directed him in the way he 
should go, and told him the lamen- 
table consequences which will cer- 
tainly follow if ho should forsake 
the road which leads to life eternal, 
and enter the broad road which 
promises a rich reward to the trav- 
eler who may enter thereon, but 
which leads to eternal darkness, 
misery and woe. Bright and fair 
on entering, but eternal night will 
ere long shut you out from the glo- 
rious region of endless day 1 O, sin- 
ner, will you still persist in wicked- 
ness, and consent to be precipitated 
into the unfathomable gulf of mis- 
ery and woe, from which you can nev- 
er expect to be redeemed! Hear- 
ken to the still small voice which is 
admonishing you to stand fast in 
virtue's path, for it is the voice of 
God. Remember that. when jou 
have run your earthly career, and 
you are sleeping in jour narrow 
cell of clay, no sun will rise and set 
to you ; no fond friends will seek 
the welfare of your precious soul, 
and bid you flee the world's temp- 
tations : but your doom is fixed, 
and that great and terrible day 



DISTRACTIONS. 



77 



awaits yonr appearing before the 
judgment seat of Christ ! No regen- 
eration will take place in the tomb. 
Oh ! then live to be an example to 
others who may now be treading 
the wily and dangerous road to ru- 
in and death. Turn quickly from 
darkness to light. Walk not after 
the desire of your heart, but depart 
from sin. Seek refuge under the 
Rock that is higher than you. For 
an eternal night will in a few short 
days overtake you, and you be laid 
prostrate in tho dust beyond all 
redemption. Remember that time 
is brief, but eternity is long. Lot 
neither joy nor sorrow tempt you 
to evil. 

Geo. W. Crabill. 



DISTRACTIONS. 

The distractions of the professing 
world perplex the unbelievers with- 
out, and many believers within. 
They are saying, What shall we be- 
lieve ? The great variety of dis- 
tracting views held and advocated 
by the leaders of the Christian 
Church has led many very unwise- 
ly to cast the whole matter of re- 
ligion aside. Of late this same diff- 
iculty has affected the students ot 
the prophetic Word. They begin 
to differ so widely among them- 
selves on matters of unfulfilled 
prophesy that many stumble. 

These things, however, instead of 
perplexing or discouraging us in 
the pursuit of truth should make us 
more diligent in the study of the 
divine Word. "Call no roan mas- 
ter. " Christ is tho only master: 
follow him and you will have light 
and rest. Unless we give ourselves 
up to the divine Word, and take 
our ideas of the coming kingdom 



and reign of Christ entiroly from it, 
wo shall not be i-ecure against dis- 
tractions and delusions : nor shall 
we be able to withstand the current 
of the popular theology, which 
overbears all independent thought 
by the cry, "Have any of tho 
Scribes or Pharisees believed" it? 
Both of these dangers are to be res- 
olutely avoided. And we should 
understand that the distractions 
and perils into which we are now 
cast were predicted. They are to 
try us, and at the same time be 
harbingers of the coming day. 

Let us, then, with the calmnesB 
of faith, study the prophetic Word, 
and with confidence wait its fulfill- 
ment; and so much tho more as we 
see the day approaching. That the 
day approacheth, both tho signs 
and the prophetic periods plainly 
declare. We are living near the 
last trump and third woe. We 
must be late in tho fourth and last 
watch of the r.ight. The stars are 
fading from view, and the Da\ Star 
is just about to appear. The "man 
of sin" has had his day, and is soon 
to be destroyed by the brightness 
of Christ's coming. Infidelity haB 
poisoned and affected the moral at- 
mosphere with its pestilential 
breath, but it is soon to go into per- 
dition. Then comes the glory of 
the kingdom. All rule of human 
hand shall be put down, and "Jeho- 
vah alone shall be exalted in that 
day." "The saints shall possess the 
kingdom under the whole heavens." 
The wilderness and the solitary 
place shall be made glad, and the 
creature shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption : the earth 
shall stand forth in a beautiful 
restitution, more glorious than 
when the morning stars sang to» 



78 



WOEK TO BE DONE. 



gether, and all tho sons of God 
shouted for joy. 

"Come, then, and added to thy many crowns 
Receive yet one, the crown of all the earth, 
Thou who alone art worthy. " 

Voice of the West. 



WORK TO EE DONE. 

The religious and moral condi- 
tion of our country ts such as should 
alarm the fears and excite to vis:- 
orous action every lover of God and 
humanity. Vice reigns to an 
unparalleled extent. Every secular 
paper you open contains accounts 
of crimes of the most revolting char 
acter. The churches are doing but 
little for the benefit of the masses. 
Formality and fashion hold almost 
undisputed sway in the place where 
the voice of the Son of God should 
be heard in its resurrection po-ver. 
The prevailing custom of selling or 
renting the pews almost as effectu- 
ally excludes the common people as 
if their attendance were strictly 
forbidden. One can hardly credit 
the fact that so small a proportion 
of our people are under religious in- 
fluence. The Boston Traveler says: 
Committees of State Conferences 
report as follows: 

Maine — "In 1854, a little more 
than one-fourth ot the people attend 
public worship; and in 1857, but 
little more than one-seventh." 
: NEwHAMnpsniRE — 1857, "A frac- 
tion less than two-thirds habitually 
neglect public worship." 

Vermont — 1857, "Less than one- 
fifth attend public worship." 

Massachusetts — 1859, " One- 
half do not attend at all; and not 
more than about one-fourth attend 
regularly." 

Eiiode Island — In some parts of 
the state there is no Sabbath ob- 



servance for religious worship ! 
"Shore Parties," of hundreds, may 
be seen on the Sabbath, of persons 
who scarcely ever enter the houso of 
God, except on the occasion of fu- 
nerals; while three-fourths at least 
of all the j eople habitually neglect 
religion. 

"New York fiity, with a popu'a- 
tion of over 1,000,000 — more than 
two-thirds of the people never at- 
tend public worship." 

In Brooklyn, and twelve other 
large cities, the proportion of habit- 
ual negle.cters of the house of God is 
nearly the same. This is true of 
cities generally, while tho neglect 
in the country towns is still greater. 

Not more than one sixth of the 
people of the United States attend 
public worship. All »>ving one 

fourth of the whole to be detained 
by age, sickness, and infirmity, 
three-fourths of the remainder ha- 
bitually neglect all religion ! 

These neglecters are not the poor 
and foreigners alone, but they are 
found in all classes oi society. The 
Scriptures classify those who ne- 
glect the worship of God among the 
heathen; and, according to this 
classification, three-fourths of our 
people, or 25,000,000, are home 
heathen ! and now, by the events of 
war, the whole South becomes mis- 
sionary ground." 

In view of these facts -who shall 
say that free churches are not need- 
ed ? Have not these millions souls 
to be saved ? Do they not need 
to be converted to God? Lifeless 
ceremonies cannot reach them. 
Finely-written essays have no pow- 
er to attract them to the house of 
God, or lead them to forsake their 
sins. It must bo an earnest reli- 
gion that reaches the masses who 



THE SOULS UNDER THE ALTAR. 



79 



are hardened in sin. They stand 
on a political equality with the pu- 
rest and the best, and they will not 
go to religious meetings where 
they are treated as paupers, and 
beneficiaries. Hence a few free 
seats in a church where all the re- 
spectable people own their pews, 
serves but as an insult to their man- 
hood. A free seat chapel, built and 
sustained by some wealthy congre- 
gation who maintain their exclu- 
siveness in a gorgeous temple, 
where none but the genteel wor- 
ship, is regarded by the people as 
a sort ot religious poor-house, and 
iew but mendicants will seldom 
enter. A Church to reach the mass- 
es must be of them. The seats 
must be free, not from policy, but 
from principle, and people must be 
treated as standing on an equality 
before God, with whom there is no 
respect of persons. Who will con- 
secrate himself to the work of evan 
gelizing the masses of our own be- 
loved land ? — Earnest Christian. 



THE SOULS UNDER THE ALTAR. 
Indiana, Pa., Feb. 3rd, 1866. 
Br. P. B. Stonffcr. I am not cer- 
tain that the controversy between 
you and mo has been beneficial or 
edifying to the readers of the Visi- 
tor in general, and therefore, I re- 
luctantly take up my pen again, but 
I believe it due to us all that I 
should make some further explana- 
tion, and therefore, yield to the 
force of circumstances. If I under- 
stand your remarks, you entertain 
the idea that those souls under the 
altar which the Revelator was per- 
mitted to see, were persons in their 
resurrection bodies, you say "they 
must have received a reward, at 



least a partial reward." The cir- 
cumstance that they were under 
the altar and cried out, does by no 
means argue that they were resur- 
rected. But the fact that they be- 
came anxious and desired the Lord 
should reign, — "judge, and avenge 
their blood on them that dwell on 
tho earth," proves that they were 
not yet in their reward, lor tho 
promise given them was that they 
(the apostles) should "sit on twelve 
thrones judging the twelve tribes 
of tho children of Israel," which I 
understand to be an event far 
different from that in which they 
are represented as under the altar 
and commanded to wait — to wait 
untill the time of the vintage of 
God's wrath. Rev. 14 : 18, 19, 20. 

The faculties of the mind, — Rea- 
son, Judgment, Memory, the feeling 
of right and wrong, &c. are not de- 
stroyed through the vicissitudes of 
dissolution, — they ^re the faculties 
which distinguish man from the in- 
ferior order of creation — they are 
the faculties which he has'in com- 
mon with the higher orders of in- 
telligence; and therefore, are insep- 
arably connected with immortality. 
Hence I can see no inconsistency in 
ascribing to the disembodied spirits 
the powers and desires ^hich the 
position I have taken would accord 
to them. I could say much more 
on this point but brevity has al- 
ways been my study. 

You further say "I can find no 
evidence that these were the twelve 
apostles," &c. 1 wished to convey 
the idea that among others the 
"souls of the apostles are represent- 
ed as under the altar ; and when 
you prove that lam wrong in this, 
it will be an easy matter to prove 



80 



PASTOB AXD PEOPLE. 



that the apostles were not plain for 
th<- word of God, and for the testi- 
mony which they held ! 

You admit that "the hire of the 
laborers crieth," and that the 
"blood" of Abel "crieth." The 
hire was that on which the body 
subsisted — the blood is the h re, 
the aliment received into the body 
and changed through life's laborato- 
ry to a high state of refinement, in 
order to Hustain tho body, which is 
the "earthly tabernacle" of tho soul, 
and why can you not agree with 
the "beloved disciple" that the soul 
crieth for vengeance, when through 
violence the body is made incompe- 
tent for being its place of abode? 
Especially, since after its dissolu- 
tion all voluntary power of improve- 
ment is destroyed. I might again 
say much more on this point, but 1 
fear lam becoming tedious. I will 
now close by saying, I will say no 
more on this special subject unless 
particularly called on. 

Joseph Holsop:ple. 

P. S. It may be proper to state 
that I never saw you in the body 
and probably never will, bat it 
would be a source of great pleas- 
ure to me, if I could speak with you 
face to face : but if denied this priv- 
ilege, we have tho comfort that if 
we are faithful in improving our 



h s flock. He watches for their 
souls; and their souls look to him 
for leading, counsel, protection. 
Anxious parents bring to him the 
spiritual wants of their children; 
bereaved ones send for him, they 
hardly know why, but it is for sym- 
pathy; discouraged laborers go to 
him to get heart again for the Master's 
service; tho unconverted seek him 
out that they may find Christ; all 
expect to find in him help for the 
higher duties of life, and for the 
life to come. He is tho religious 
friend of all. Can a noble soul as- 
pire to higher, purer confidence 
than this? 

It is true that this fair picture is 
sometimes dashed with the foulness 
of party strife, or the unf ithfulnesS 
of ministerial service; but these 
spots can not altogether conceal the 
beautiful outlines. The family is 
sometimes the scene of rude violence 
and vile passion; but the family, as 
it may be and should be, is beauti- 
ful. So is the church-family with 
its spiritual brotherhood and futh* 
erhood. 

How can a pastor tako all thiB 
confidence, and keep himself worthy 
of it? If he must lead, how ^liall 
he find for himself the way? Jf iio 
must encourage others, how shall he 
strengthen his own heart? If he 



several talents, that the master has 'must teach, where shall he himself 
promised to raise us up and he will be taught? Tho care of souls! how 
give us white robes and we shall 'little do worldly men know what 
sing the song of Moses and the that expression moans! To watch 
Lamb. tor temptations;, to interpret the 

J. H. glance of the hearer's eye ; to weave 

tho net of hriy influences around a 

! wanderer's feet ; to pressj home a 

PASTOR AND PEOPLE. ! truth that a j ust standing at the 

How beautiful is the confidence threshold of a sinner's heart; to be 

that springs up between pastor and ready to sow the seed in soil broken 

people! Ho is a shepherd; they, up by affliction ; to know when to 



ORIGIN OF THE TITLE "CHRISTIAN." 



81 



plead ; to bear before the throne of 
grace, "with strong crying and 
tears," the anxious, the erring, the 
fallen, and the sorrowing; to have 
fc portion of truth for all ; and then, j 
to be ready for every good work 
among the neglected in the outside 
■world. Oh ! an angel could not do 
all this in his own strength. 

The shepherd and his flock ! Not 
the Chief shepherd, but an under- 
shepherd. These words will be 
read by many such, and by many 
in their flocks. Will they give a 
new fervency to those words, de- 
lightful to a pastor's ear, which- in- 
voke upon him the blessing of God ? 
Will they tend to smooth some of 
those roughnesses which lie in his 
path? Will they add one impulse 
of hope or faith, or earnestness to 
his heart, as he watches for souls ? — 
Tract Journal. 



Origin of the Title "Christian." 

R. C. French in his Lectures on 
the Study of Words, gives the fol- 
lowing as the origin of the title 
Christian, as applied to the disci- 
ples of Christ. 

"The disciples were called Chris- 
tians first in Antioch." Acts 11 : 
26. This might seem at first sight 
a notice curious and interesting, as 
all must possess interest for us 
•which relates to the early days of 
the Church, but nothing more. 
And yet in truth how much of his- 
tory is unfolded in this name; what 
light it throws on the early history 
of Christianity, to know when and 
where it was first imposed on the 
faithful — "imposed," I say, for it is 
clearly a name which they did not 
give to themselves, but received 
from their adversaries, however 
afterward they may have learned to 



accept it as a title of honor, and to 
glory in it. For it is not said that 
they "called themselves," but "were 
called" Christians first at Antioch; 
nor do we find the name any where 
in Scripture except on the lips of 
those alien from, or opposed to, the 
Gospel. Acts 26: 28. 1 Pet. 4 : 16. 
And as it was a name imposed by 
adversaries, so among those adver- 
saries it was plainly the heathen, 
and not the Jews, that gave it; 
since the Jews Would never have 
called the followers of Jesus of Naz- 
areth, "Christians," or "those of 
Christ," seeing that the very point 
of their opposition to him was, that 
he was not the Christ, but a false 
pretender to this name. 

Starting then from this point, 
that "Christians" was a name given 
to the early disciples by the heath- 
en, let us see what wo may learn 
from it. Now, we know that Anti- 
och was the headquarters of the 
earliest missions to the heathen, 
even as Jerusalem was to those of 
the' seed of Abraham- It was there 
and among the faithful there that 
the sense of the world-wide destina- 
tion of the Gospel arose; there it 
was first plainly seen as intended 
for all kindreds of the earth. Hith- 
erto the faithful in Christ had been 
called by their enemies, and indeed 
often were still called "Galileans," 
or "Nazarenes" — both names which 
indicated the Jewish cradle in which 
the Gospel had been nursed, and 
that the world saw in it no more 
than a Jewish sect. But the name 
"Christians," or "those of Christ," 
imposed upon them now, while it 
indicated that Christ and the con- 
fession of his name, was felt even by 
the world to be the sum and center 
of their religion, showed also that 
gosp. vi e>. vol. xvi. 6 



82 



CHANGE IN ANNUAL MEETING. 



the heathen had now come to com- 
prehend, I do not say what the 
Church would be, but what it claim- 
ed to be — no mere variety of Juda- 



For the Visitor. 

THE CHANGE IN THE ANNUAL 
MEETING. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord : It 



ism, hut a society with a world- seem* that' throagh the mercies and ' 



wide mission — it is clear that, when 
his name was given for the Church, 
even in the world's eyes, it had 
chipped its Jewish shell. Nor will 
the attentive reader fail to observe 
that the imposing of this name on 
believers is by closest juxtaposition 
connected in the sacred narrative, 
and still more closely in the Greek 
than in the English, with St. Paul's 
first arrival at Antioch, and preach- 
ing there ; he being the especial and 
appointed instrument for bringing 
the Church into the recognition of 
this its destination for all men. As 
so often happens with the rise ot a 
new name, the rise of this one 
marked a new epoch in the Church's 
life, its entrance upon a new stage 
of its development. 

It is a merely subordinate matter, 
but yet I might just observe how 
strikingly what we know from other 
quarters confirms the accuracy of 
this account, which lays the inven 
tion of this name to the credit of 



goodness of God, the time has come 
for ua to have a change in our An- 
nual Council. But I have not seen 
anything yet that has been satisfac- 
tory to me, and there has been a 
request for some one to give his 
views through the Gospel Visitor, 
which I have concluded to do; 
not knowing whether it will meet 
the approbation of any one or not, 
but duty calls and we must obey. 

In the first place, we will have to 
lay off our churches into districts, 
we will eay from ten to twenty 
churches in each district. We will 
then have a district meeting, and all 
local matters shall be decided in 
that council; and all questions in- 
volving the whole brotherhood 
shall be made a question, and sent 
to the Annual Council, and dele- 
gates sent to give the cause of 
those questions. Those delegates 
from all the districts shall form a 
standing committee and the busi- 
ness laid before them, and decisions 



the Antiochens. Antioch, with its I given- according to the gospel, 
idle and witty inhabitants, was fa- These queries and answers should 
mous in all antiquity for the inven- ! bo printed ft the minutes giving 
tion of nicknames, 'it was a man- j the reasons for the decisions made, 
ufacturein which they particular-! These should he read in every 
ly excelled; and thus it was exactly church, and explained by those 



the place, where beforehand we 
might have expected that such a 
name, being a nickname, or little 



over the districts, and those over 
the districts shall be chosen bj' del- 
egates from each church. We must 



better, in the mouths of those that;'>ave two ministers over the district 
devised it, should have sprung up. (to which they belong. They will 

■ jbe Evangelists, and travel and 

"Oft have our fathers told, 'preach all their time and plant 

Our eyes have often seen, churches in all the world. They 

How well our God secures the fold, 'shall hold this office during life, or 

Where his own sheep have been.-" I while they live up to the gospel- 



LEAD THE CHILDREN TO CHRIST. 



83 



In case one should get old and is not I by itself because it has limbs of its 
able to travel, he should be released, own. Wo aid those tottering, stum- 
The elders we have at present shall jbling Utile feet till they aro strong 
watch over their churches, and use j to walk alone, and then let them go 
their time and talents in spreading! forth. Even so we are bound to 
the gospel. And I am sure if we l sustain and guide the feet of prayer 

till indeed the little ones pray, — not 
merely say their prayers. 

We are bound to lead them to- 
ward Christ till indeed they meet 
him, and we are sure we have put 
their little hands in his. In other 
words, parents aie under the most 
sacred obligations to superintend 
the private devotions of their chil- 
dren till their little hearts catch 
from them the true flame of prayer, 
till they love prayer, till they can 
pray alone, and will pray alone. 

But how many parents, after 
having begun this work, it may be, 
in the earliest infancy of their chil- 
dren, drop it just at the point-where 
there is hope of its becoming really 
effectual ! Tho mother teaches the 
little one to "say its prayers" for 
the little time that it is too young 
to go to bed alone; but as soon as 
it is able to undress itself, or be 
trusted with a light, it is sent off 
with the occasional heartless injunc- 
tion, "Don't you forget your pray- 
ers;" and soon she knows not 
whether or not any attempt is made 
to pray. 

God said to his ancient people, 
"Thou shalt teach these words 
which I command thee diligently 
unto thy children . . . when thou 
liest down, and when thou risest 
up." The quiet hour when the day 
can be calmly reviewed in the light 



adhere to this rule, the small sum 
each district will be out, in sending 
their three or four delegates, will 
not be felt by any brother, and 
those that take the meeting will not 
be crowded with thousands, but will 
have a small crowd. There should 
be no preaching en tho ground 
where the meeting is to be held, 
but it should open with exhortation 
and prayer, and close in the samo 
way. 

I leave the subject with you, and 
for your considerations, hoping 
God will guide us into tho ways of 
peace and true holiness. Ever re- 
maining your sincere brother in the 
faith. 

Samuel Molsbee. 

Eogersville, Tenn. 



Lead the Children to Christ. 

Let two examples tell what I 
mean. I knew a father who never 
ceased to pray in secret with a 
daughter, at least occasionally, un- 
til she, a young lady, came forward 
and took her place by his side 
among the professed people of God. 

I knew a mother who never ceas- 
ed to pray in secret with a son, un- 
til she was permitted to bring him 
with her to the table of the Lord. 
I hardly need say that these were 
converted young, or that they 



beautifully adorned the profession 

of faith which they thus imbibedjof conscience is the time when the 



from their parents' devotion. 

Mark : W9 can not 6end an infant 
into the streets to learn to walk all 



door of the child's heart is most 
open ; when evil can be best turned 
out of it, and Christ be brought in. 



84 



A VISIT TO THE WEST. 



Lead the children till you are sure 
you have brought them all the way 
to the Savior. Never let go of their 
hands till then. — Selected. 



For the Visitor. 

A VISIT TO THE WEST. 

I left home January 9th, and 
lodged with bi-o. R. Bales that night. 
Next morning was taken to Wash- 
ington ; got aboard the care at 
Washington the 10th at 7 A. M. 
Arrived at Bayard Station on the 
Cleveland and Pittsburgh E. R. at 
about 10 P. M. where I was met by 
bro. John Nicholson of Sandy, (for- 
merly of Pa.) who took me to his 
house and entertained me very 
kindly. 

Jan. 11th. Meeting in the breth- 
ren's meeting house near George- 
town, at 10 A. M. and in the even- 
ing. Good attendance and good or- 
der. Dined with bro. A. Connell, 
where I had the great satisfaction 
of meeting our beloved mother in 
Israel, old sister Quinter, and her 
daughter sister Sarah, now sisier 
Connell. 

12th. Went on the train to Do- 
ver, where I met bro. J. S. Snyder, 
of Ragersville, who took me in his 
carriage to his dwelling. Meeting 
in the evening at Ragersville. 

13th. Was taken by bro. Jacob 
to his father's, bro. John Snyder, in 
whose house I was a boarder, 
twenty years ago when teaching 
school near the Youghogheny Riv- 
er in Fayette Co., Pa., happy to 
meet with those who had been so 
parent-like to the young preacher 
twenty years ago. 

1 attended nine appointments in 
Tuscarawas and Stark counties, 
Ohio, the last in Richville near the 
residence of our beloved bro. Eld. 



J. K. L. Swihart. Had interesting 
meetings. 

17th. Was taken to Massillon, 
where I got aboard the train en 
route for Iowa. Arrived at Brook- 
lyn, Powesheik Co., Iowa, on the 
19th in the afternoon. Was met 
by bro. Martin Snyder formerly of 
Pa., was taken to his boose, through 
a snow storm that was somewhat 
unpleasant; but we had but a short 
distance to go. Was made very 
comfortable in the home of the 
brethren in the neighborhood of 
bro. Martin. 

On the 20th began a series of 
meetings in Brooklyn. Delivered 
seven sermons in Brooklyn, the last 
a funeral sermon. Held meetings 
in other parts of the county, in all 
twelve, and very interesting meet- 
ings. There is no organized con- 
gregation in Powesheik county. 
The members are under the care of 
the brethren in Keokuk county. 
I became acquainted with some 
very interesting brethren and sis- 
ters in Powesheik. There are not 
many members in the county there, 
but I believe if we bad an organized 
congregation there, there would 
soon be a number added. I think it 
probablo that I may make that my 
future residence, "if the Lord will." 
I think brethren who design remov- 
ing to Iowa, will be pleased with 
the country round about Brooklyn. 
It is located on the Mississippi and 
Missouri R. R. leading from Daven- 
port, and Rock Island, through 
Desmoine City to Council Bluffs. 
I arrived at home in the evening of 
the 31st of January. Found my 
'family all well. Thank God for his 
goodness. And thank my kind 
friends for their kindness. 

John Wise. 
I Hillsboro, Pa. 



SAFETY OF CHRISTIANS.— THE COMMUNION. 



85 



. For the Visitor. 

The Safety of the Christian. 

Go on brethren, in vindicating 
the doctrine of Christ, as we believe 
it is the only safe doctrine in the 
world, and which I ana now pre- 
pared to show. If even the Athe- 
ist could prove his doctrine right, 
which is not possible, still we are 
entirely safe ; for he is bound to ad- 
mit that we are as happy as he is in 
this world, and stand equally as 
good a chance for all beyond. But 
if we should prove right, where will 
the Atheist appear ? He is the 
man who stands exposed to danger. 

Again ; Suppose the Deist could 
possibly prove his doctrine right, 
and we should find the Bible to be 
no Revelation from God ? even then 
we are safe, for the Deist is bound 
to admit the morals of the Bible to 
be good, and those who obey its 
dictates are as happy as he in this 
world, and stand as good a chance 
for happiness hereafter. Then if it 
were possible for him to prove his 
doctrine right, he gains nothing, 
and we lose nothing here, or hereaf- 
ter. But should ho be found mis- 
taken, as he most certainly will, 
eternal consequences are involved. 
Here we are safe. 

And again : Suppose it were pos- 
sible for the Universalis! to prove 
bis doctrine right 1 then we are ec- 
tirely safe, for if all are to be saved, 
it most certainly will include us. 
But says a Universalis!; if I live a 
christian life I will be saved any- 
how. God will not send me to hell 
if there be any, simply because I 
believe in and plead for Universal- 
ism. A strange christian life, truly 
that any man can live who at the 
game time, believes and pleads for 
an error, if the wicked should go 



into everlasting punishment in the 
world to come. The Universalist is 
on the dangerous side of the ques- 
tion. He hazards every thing 
without the possibility of gaining 
anything. 

Once more: If faith alone will 
save us, we are safe, for we have as 
strong faith as any people living. 
But if faith without works is dead, 
being alone, as James teaches, what 
will become of faith alone? Again; 
If faith and repentance will save us, 
we are safe, for God would not con- 
demn us for obeying any other com- 
mands in addition to these. But if 
faith and repentance alone will not 
do, what will become of those who 
have trifled with the other com- 
mands of God ? 

Lastly : The only safe ground ia 
to believe all God has said, and do 
all he commands, while we live in 
this world. If we do this, the ever 
blessed God will bo with us while 
we live, and comfort us when we 
shall find ourselves cut loose from 
all our earthly friends and every 
worldly consideration, sinking into 
eternity. There is a day coming 
when there will be no quibbling 
with God's word, but every one 
will be judged by that word, that 
made every thing, and without it 
was not any thing made, that was 
made. 

Daniel Thomas. 



For the Visitor. 

Did Judas partake of the Communion? 

But, behold the hand of him that 
betrayeth me is with me on the table. 
Luke 22 : 21. 

Did Judas commune or did he 
not ? I assume the affirmative. It 
is written, "And he sent Peter and 



80 



THE COMMUNION. 



John, saying, go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat." "And 
when the hour was come, he sat 
down, and the twelve apostles with 
him." "And he said unto them, 
with desire I have desired to eat 
this passover with you before I 
suffer." "For I say unto you, I 
will not any more eat thereof, until 
it be fulfilled in the kingdom of 
God." "And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and said, take this, 
and divide it among yourselves." 
My readers will observe that this 
cup was partaken of beforo the sup- 
per, or the passover as it is called 
by Luke, verse 17, "and he took 
the cup, and gave thanks, and said, 
take this and divide it among your- 
selves." 

This cup which the apostles par- 
took of was not to represent the 
paschal lamb, or the blood of the 
new covenant, it was a cup which 
the) T partook of beforo the passover. 
The blessed Savior commenced the 
communion of his body and blood 
when it is said, "and he took bread 
and gave thanks, and brake it, and 
gave unto them, saying this is my 
body which is given for you, this 
do in remembrance of me. Like- 
wise the cup after supper; saying, 
this cup is the New Testament in 
my blood which is shed for you : 
but behold the hand of him that be- 
trajeth me is with me on the table." 
This is as clear as the noon-day 
that Judas was present and partook 
of the body and blood of Christ, in 
form, at least, if not in reality, 
Avhich it is to bo feared is too often 
the case at the present age of the 
world. 

But the objector will say, in 
reference to what I have advanced, 
that John says that Judas went 



out. I presume ho did, or he would 
remain in the same position yet. 
And if we had no more account 
than John gives, we could not prove 
a communion at all, for he says 
nothing about the cup or the bread 
of communion. "Tho hand of him 
that betrayeth me is with me on the 
table. What can be desired more 
plain as a demonstration that Ju- 
das was present at the communion? 
Yet the contrary is attempted to 
be proven out of John 13th. But 
nothing is made out of nothing. 
For there is not ono syllable 
throughout that whole chapter of 
tho paschal supper, but a supper 
before the feast of the passover, 
and which was partaken of before 
the communion, and the communi- 
on immediately after this supper. 
We are led to conclude that those 
who endeavor to prove tho nega- 
tive, are under an error, and we 
should all speak the same thing and 
bo perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and the same judgment, 
striving together for the com- 
mon salvation, which was once 
delivered to the saints. And in or- 
der to accomplish this, wo must 
search the Scriptures for ourselves, 
and not place too much confidence 
in the quotations of others. 

I have written this short article 
for the Visitor, if it is worthy a 
place in it. I wish all my dear breth- 
ren and sisters a happy new year, 
and that it may be a year of the 
outpouring of the Spirit of God, 
that the church may be revived and 
sinners converted to God, that the 
glad news may go up to heaven, 
that the dead are alive and the lost 
are foand. 

H. Koontz. 



RESPONSES TO APPEAL.— FAMILY CIECLE. 



87 



Responses to Br, Sayler's Appeal. 

Editors Gospel Visitor, please pub- 
lish the following amounts received 
for the use of the robbed Elder in 
the South, with their accompanying 
remarks. 

Jan. 27th, 1866, brother Samuel 
Emmerts, Funkstown, Md. writes; 
"Dear brother D. P. Sayler, enclosed 
please find $5,00, lor the use of the 
brother you speak of in the Com- 
panion. I read it last night. 1 
cannot stand it." 

Brother Samuel H. Cassel, Jlar- 
leysville, Pa., Jan. 28th, 1866, 
■writes, "D. P. Sayler, dear brother, 
I notice an article concerning a 
brother in the Christian Family 
Companion, of losing his all in the 
South through the rebellion, which 
seems hard for a union heart to 
bear, and to carry out the work of 
the Lord as an elder. Please find 
enclosed a present of a $5,00 bill, 
which you will please forward to 
the brother. 

Feb. 7th, received by mail, with- 
out name the following, "Jan. 29th, 
1866, this $5,00 is for the elder 
brother, whose heart the rebels 
threatened to shoot out. No an- 
swer wanted." 

Brother S. M. Goughnour writes, 
Liberty ville, Jefferson count}-, Io- 
wa. "I enclose $1,00 for the broth- 
er who was robbed of nearly all his 
property in the South, of whom you 
spoke in the Companion. When I 
read it I could scarcely keep from 
shedding tears. Money is scarce 
with me now, or I would give 
more." 

Brother Jonathan Kessler writes, 
Pleasant Mound, Ills. Feb. 3rd, 1866, 
"D. P. Sayler, dear brother in the 
Lord, after reading the last Com- 
panion, I was constrained by the 



sacred ties of fraternity to send you 
one little family mite for the relief 
of our dear brother whom the reb- 
els of our country so mercilessly 
stripped. 1 say give to such needy 
men, and not loan, that we may be 
rich in the world to come. We 
send $2,25." 

Dear brethren, the blessed Savior 
once said "Go thou and do likewise." 
Here are examples worthy of imi- 
tation. The romarks of brother 
Kessler to me are very impressive. 
" We send our little family mite." 
No doubt the little ones put in 
their pennies Dear readers, I am 
shedding tears while writing these 
lines. Not for the sake of the gift, 
but my mind being carried away to 
the time when the Lord will sit 
upon his throne, and all kindred 
and nations gathered before him, 
when some of these little ones may 
hear him say, "inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you, for I was naked 
and ye clothed me." Dear breth- 
ren and sisters, think for yourselves. 
I forbear to say more. 

Dear Editors you will please cor- 
rect a very material error in the 
published extract of the letter of 
our suffering elder brother in the 
South. The brother writes, ''they 
have left me without a horse to my 
name." You printed it without a 
house. 

In the bonds of the Gospel, I re- 
main your weak brother in Christ 
D. P. Sayler. 

Double Pipe Creek, Md. 



WEEDS. 

BY EUGENE B. HOWARD. 

"O dear me, mother!" said 
George Tralton, coming into th© 



88 



QUERIES. 



house from his work to rest awhile, 
"those hateful weeds have got to be 
so big that it is awful hard work to 
get them out. I'm so tired of pull- 
ing and digging; and half the time 
the vegetables will come up with 
the weeds !" 

2. "My. dear boy," his mother 
replied, "the weeds should all have 
been got out when they were small 
Then it would have been compara- 
tively easy to pull them. Does my 
boy know that his heart is a garden 
in which there are plants and 
weeds 1" 

3. "Why, no, mother ! I never 
thought of that," he said. 

4. "Your heart is a garden," his 
mother continued, "and in it are 
beautiful plants. But an enemy 
has also sown bad seed in it, which 
will spring up, and, unless you pull 
the weeds out when they first make 
their appearance, they will choke 
up the plants. Every day they are 
growing fast, and taking deeper and 
deeper root; and by and by, unless 
you get them out now, while you 
are young, they will entirely de- 
stroy tho plants sown by the good 
Gardener, God, and instead of a 
garden beautiful to look upon, will 
be seen a mass of hateful weeds." 

5. George was a thoughtful 
boy, and heeded all that his mother 
said to him; and when he returned 
to his work in the garden, he men- 
tally determined that, by the help of 
his Heavenly Father, ho would 
keep his heart free from all the 
weeds of vice, and that nothing bad 
should find a place there. 

6. Have you, dear reader, any 
weeds in your heart ? If so, deter- 
mine that by the help of our Fath- 
er, you will get tbem out at once. 

7. Youth is the time to do the 



weeding. Your after life will show 
how well it was done. If faithfully 
done, you will be a blessing to those 
around you, a blessing to yourself. 
It neglected, your life will be de- 
void of happiness to yourself, and 
one of discomfort to those associa- 
ted with you. — Clark's School Vis- 
itor. 



u t r it a 



1. On Natural Depravity. 

Dear brethren : Please give me 
your views whether it is natural 
for man to do evil. 

J. W. 

Answer. — Strictly speaking that 
is the natural state of things in 
which tbey aro subject to the laws 
of their nature, or those laws which 
God their Creator gave them 
for their government. And as 
"God created man in his own im- 
age," in the language of Moses, and 
made him "upright" in the language 
of Solomon, and gave him laws for 
his government, a state of obedience 
and holiness is, strictly speaking, 
his natural state. But a groat and 
universal change has taken place in 
the world, in consequence of sin 
being introduced into it, and this 
change has effected and changed 
the condition of man and moro or 
less every thing else. And we now 
call that the natural state of man, 
into which he has been brought 
through the change which sin has 
produced in the world. 

The meaning of the question pro- 
posed, is no doubt, this : Is there 
any thing in human nature as it 
now comes into existence that in- 
clines men to evil? We cannot but 



QTJEKlES. 



89 



think that a careful, candid, and in-j 
telligcnt reading of tho Bible will' 
lead to an affirmative answer to the 
question. "Wherefore, as by one 
man sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin ; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all have sin- 
ned. For until the law sin was in 
the world : but sin is not imputed 
where there is no law. Neverthe 
less death reigned from Adam to 
Moses, even over them that had not 
sinned after the similitude of Ad- 
am's transgression, who is the figure 
of him that was to come." Paul 
here seems to reason thus : The 
cause of the universal prevalence off 
death is sin. And as death was in- 
flicted as a punishment for sin, it 
would seem that all upon whom it 
falls, are involved in some degree in 
sin. But children as well as adults 
are subject to death. Therefore 
children also are involved in the 
consequences of sin. As children, 
however, are not a voluntary party 
in subjecting themselves to the con- 
sequences of sin before they become 
old enough to be accountable, all 
such that die are unconditionally 
saved by Christ. 

Paul in Pom. 7th ch, represents a 
severe conflict going on between 
good desires and carnal propensi- 
ties in human experience and says, 
"For I know that in me (that is in 
my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: 
for to will is present with me; but 
how to perform that which is good 
I find not." To the Galatians he 
says, "The flesh lustoth against the 
Spirit; and the Spirit against the 
flesh ; and these are contrary the 
one to the other; so that ye cannot 
do the things that ye would;" Gal. 
5 : 17. To the Corinthians he says, 
"I keep under my body, and bring 



it into subjection; lest that by any 
means, when I have preached to 
others, I myself should be a cast- 
away." I Cor. 9 : 27. Peter says, 
"Dearly beloved, I beseech you, as 
strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war 
against the soul." 1 Pet. 2 : 11. 
It appears then both from Scrip- 
ture and human experience that 
there is in human nature a tendency 
to sinful passions and propensities, 
which is the more plainly manifest, 
when men attempt to do right and 
obe}' the holy law of God. This 
conflict in man, and this want of 
harmony between his sense of duty 
and his inclination, surely could 
not have existed in man before his 
fall, or in his original state. 

It is true, example and education 
have much to do in giving to man 
a good or a bad character, accord- 
ingly as these are moral or immor- 
al ; but it is to us, likewise true, 
and in perfect harmony with men's 
experience, that example and edu- 
cation are not the only cause of the 
prevailing wickedness in the world. 
And can it be doubted for a moment 
that man becomes bad easier than 
good, with all the labor that is be- 
stowed upon him to make him 
good ? This, therefore, seems to 
prove that there is in men a bias 
to evil which is stronger than any 
bias to good which we find in them. 
Hence such strenuous efforts must 
be made to reform men from evil 
and to lead them to holiness. And 
if there is no such bias to evil 
might we not expect to find some 
persons who had passed through a 
long life without sin? But where 
can we find such persons ? 

Again; if example and education 
alone make men wicked, then we 



90 



QUERIES. 



might reasonably expect to find 
men, who have long associated with 
the pure and holy; and who have 
long been educating themselves in 
the school of Christ, and who have 
been taking lessons of him, with 
the design of becoming conformed 
as much as possible to his image, 
free from that conflict which the 
Scriptures, as we have seen, repre- 
sent to be the experience of the 
Christian. But that conflict contin- 
ues until death. We then conclude 
from the foregoing, and such like 
considerations, that there is in men, 
in their present condition, a natu- 
ral bias to evil. 



2. On 1 Cor. 3 : 12—15. 

An explanation on the above pas- 
sage has been requested hy several 
brethren, and we give that which 
we gave in Vol. IX, as our under- 
standing of the passage. 

Answer. — The words upon which 
an explanation is desired, are these: 
"Nowifanj 7 man build upon this 
foundation gold, silver, precious 
stones, wood, hay, stubble; ever\ 
man's work shall be made manifest ; 
for the day shall declare it, because 
it shall be revealed by fire ; and the 
fire shall try eveiy man's work of 
what sort it is. If any man's work 
abide which he hath built there- 
upon, he shall receive a reward. If 
any man's work shall be burned, he 
shall 6uffer loss: but he himself 
shall be saved; yet so as by fire." 

Although these words refer pri- 
marily to the teachers, yet they 
possess a universal character, and 
may justly be applied to all in the 
church. No foundation will answer 
to build a christian chara -cr upon 
but Christ. "There is no other 
name under heaven giveu among 



men, whereby we must be saved." 
And not only must Christ be the 
foundation, but if we expect to be 
rewarded for what we do, our work 
must be in strict accordance with 
the truth, which is compared to 
gold, silver, and precious stones. 
We understand by gold, silver, and 
precious stones, 6uch works as are 
right and proper in themselves as 
ordained by Christ, and which are 
performed from a pure and proper 
motive, namely, to the glory of God. 
By wood, hay, and stubble, we un- 
derstand such works as are not 
ordained by Christ, or, if ordained 
by him, not performed from a prop- 
er motive. Some of the early min- 
isters preached, and some persons 
believed that circumcision and oth- 
er Jewish rites were to continue in 
the Christian church ; but in this 
they were wrong, and all the labor 
performed to support such things, 
was of no account, and would bo 
consumed when tried by fire. 
Again, our fallen nature is such, 
that unless we are very careful 
there will be much of self-honor and 
self importance mixed with what 
we do. And when for the time be- 
ing, nature is not properly brought 
under, and we do things, such as 
preaching, if we are preachers, or 
praying, or giving alms, for self- 
aggrandizement, or for getting a 
name in the world, all such work 
will not stand the fiery trial through 
which all our works must pass. 
It will then be found that such 
have spent their time and labor to 
but little purpose, and that they 
will lose much of that reward 
which they might have obtained, 
had they applied themselves in a 
proper spirit, and with proper zeal 
in doing the real work of God. Let 



POETRY' 



it be understood that notwithstand 
ing certain imperfections adhered to 
them, still they had built upon 
Christ, had been converted, and 
upon the whole they were good 
men, and their lives in the main 
were right. But nothing will be 
accepted of the Lord in the day of 
judgment, but what is in accordance 
with his will, and what has been 
done to his honor and glory. And 
there will be some who will have 
done so much of that kind of work 
that will be consumed, that they 
will be saved as by fire; that is, 
saved as things are saved, when a 
house is on fire — saved with diffi- 
culty. 

"According to this, the important 
truth is to be found in this passage 
which the evangelical church has 
ever decidedly maintained, that 
salvation is conditioned only by the 
faith with which is connected 
Christ as the foundation ; but the 
degree of salvation stands in propor- 
tion to the degrees of sanctifica- 
tion which man attains: that is to 
say, he whose work, together with 
the foundation in him, shall stand 
the test in the day of the Lord, will 
attain to a higher reward than he 
who loses his labor, although him- 
self is barely saved." 

The Catholic doctrine of purgato- 
ry finds no countenance whatever 
in this passage, for purgatory refers 
to the cleansing from the dross of 
personal sin of believers not sane 
tified here below. But in this pas- 
sage the allusion is not to any pu- 
rifying of persons from sin, but to 
the trial of their w T orks, and their 
building. 

•Look to j'ourselves, that we lose 
not those things which we have 
wrought, but that we receive a full 
reward." 2 John 8. 



Sunday evening, Jan. 14, 1866. 

After returning from meeting to- 
day — the Gospel Visitor being at 
hand — I read the article commen- 
cing on page 10, headed: "God's 
providences." It being a mother's 
sad experience and acknowledg- 
ments, it was so solemn and affec- 
ting that it required the utmost ex- 
ertion to keep my voice from fal- 
tering and tears from starting; 
which, while trying to do, only 
made my heart ache. Said article 
brought the following beautiful 
'Poem' to my mind, which is also 
applicable to many families beside 
that of the broken hearted mother 
S. J. D. And if it is not out of 
order yon may insert it in the G. 

V. — S. L. FUNDERBURGH. 



WITHOUT THE CHILDREN. 

Oh, the weary, solemn silence 
Of a house without the children ; 
Oh, the strange oppressive stillness 
Where the children come no more ! 

Ah ! the longing of the sleepless 
For tho soft arms of the children ; 
Ah ! tho longing for the faces 

Peeping through the opening door 

Faces gone for evermore! 

Strange it is to wake at midnight, 
And not hear the children breathing, 
Nothing but the old clock ticking, 
Ticking, ticking by the door! 

Strange to see the little dresses 
Hanging up there all the morning, 
And the gaiters — ah! their patter, 
We shall hear it never more 
On our mirth-forsaken floor ! 

What is homo without the children? 
'lis the earth without its verdure! 
And the sky without the sunshine: 
Life is withered to the core! 

So we'll leave this dreary desert, 
And we'll follow the good Shepherd 
To the greener pastures vernal, 

Where the lambs have "gono before " 
With tho Shepherd evermore! 

Oh, the weary, solemn silence 
Of the house without the children 



92 



COBBESPON HENCE. 



Oh, the strange, oppressive stillness 
Where the children come no more! 

Ah ! the longing of the sleepless 

For the soft arms of the children; 

Ah ! the longing for the children, 

Peeping through the opening door- 
Faces gone for evermore ! 



[Original.] 
IN MEMORIAM. 

They tell me thou art gone, dear one, 

Thy spirit fled, 
That one I loved so tenderly, 

Alas ! is dead. 

I cannot think of thee as dead ; 

Thy lovely form 
Laid in the cold and cheerless earth, 

Food for the worms. 

I cannot think of thee as dead , 

Thy warm heart cold, 
Thy sweet voice hnshed,thy bright eyes dim, 

Thy short life told. 
I cannot think of thee as dead, 

For ever gone ; 
ADd pray, in sleepless agony, 

"Thy will be done." 

I will not think of thee as dead, 

Or in the grave; 
God's children live for aye 

Across the wave. 

Thy gain I know is great; 1117 loss 

I scarce can tell. 
Thou still may'st be a nearer friend — 

Farewell, farewell. 

Ibid. 



Written for the Gotpel Visitor. 

DEPARTED FRIENDS. 

BT MRS, SAI.LIB 8. 8PICBR. 

They are gone, they are gone from the beau- 
tiful earth, 

From its scenes of delight, from its pleasure 
and mirth ; 

The friends whom we cherished, and those 
we lov'd best, 

Are gone to the grave in its silence to rest; 

The tie that once bound us U broken in twain, 
Our friends have departed, and nevor again 

Shall we meet them with smiles in the bright 

sunny ir.orn, 
Or greet them with tears for a welcome return. 

Alas ! iu my sadness I eannot refrain 

To lament for the absent, in sorrow again ; 

And tears of deep anguish unbidden will 

start, 
To sigh for the friendship no mora Id my 

hoarU 



Their tokens of love, I no more will receive ; 

The cherished name, sister, no more to re- 
lieve 

My spirit of anguish, my heart to console, 

Or soothe the affliction that flowj from my 
soul. 

Familiar in memory, the spot where we played, 
By the rivulet's side, or the elm tree shade; 
To view them is pleasiDg, and can I forget 
The place where companions and playmate! 

have met? — 
The path where we wandered o'er upland and 

lawn, 
To hail with the morning, the higblander's 

song, 
Or bound o'er the waves of the beautiful 

stream, 
In the days of my childhood and innocent 

dream t 
For they have departed, and left me alone, 
A pilgrim and wanderer far from my home. 
Deserted of friendship, affection and love; 
But may the tie severed, unite us above, 
With those whom we cherished, when with us 

below, 
And for whom in our hearts affection mast 

glow; 
But death will restore as to friends whom w« 

mourn. 
We will go unto them, but they cannot return. 
Columbiana, 0., Feb. 5, 1866. 



South Bend, Indiana, ) 
January lltb, 1866. j 

Dear bro. Quinter: Through a 
neglect of duty, I have not sent for 
the Visitor at tho proper time, but 
I can not think to pass twelve 
lone months without the reading of 
it, for in it I find a great deal of 
good instruction, gathered from the 
sacred volume of God's troth. And 
if the truth makes us free, then are 
we free indeed. I have never read 
a work outside of the Bible, more 
iuteresting than the Visitor. We 
are bound to believe the Bible abovo 
every other work, and by it do we 
prove the Visitor and all other 
books. Many errors have been re- 



COKBESPONDENCE. 



93 



proved through the columns of the 
Gospel Visitor, and much good has 
been accomplished. Souls have 
been saved, and made to rejoice in 
the God of their salvation. Pil- 
grims and strangers encouraged in 
traveling through a dark and thorny 
maze. Yes, the best sermon I have 
ever heard came to me through the 
Visitor. It reached my flinty heart, 
and made me to think of a future 
mode of existence, the shortness of 
time, and the length of eternity. 
We are glad to know that this plan 
has been adopted to spread the 
Gospel, and to unite the children of 
God in one true and genuine faith, 
which is in Jesus. How few of ub 
would know the strength of the 
church were it not for the Visitor. 
In it we may learn the standing of 
the church at large. We like to see 
its progress, and hope that its circu- 
lation will be enlarged. And we 
further hope that tho writers will 
still be deeply interested in publish- 
ing such solemn truths as will bring 
deep reflections to the minds of the 
readers, and thus cause much good 
to be done, souls redeemed from 
death and hell and brought unto the 
knowledge of the truth as it is in 
Christ Jesus. 

Jacob Hilderbrand. 



REMARKS. 

We do not often publish such let- 
ters as the above, though we might. 
We hope we are not flattered, but 
encouraged by such words' of ap- 
proval. There are many difficulties 
that the servants of God have to 
contend with, and their want of 
success is often a cause of much dis- 
tress of soul to them. Ilence a 
word of encouragement occasional- 
ly, or a hint that their humble la- 



bors are not altogether in vain, 
may not be amiss. But they should 
always be humbled under such en- 
couragement, and by no means be- 
come exalted. We publish the 
above letter more especially for the 
encouragement of those of our 
brethren and friends, who take a 
deep interest in the Gospel Visitor, 
and who have labored with com- 
mendable zeal to extend its circula- 
tion, and who contribute to its pa- 
ges. The consciousness that any 
servant of God feels, however hum- 
ble the sphere of his labors may be, 
that his "two mites" are accepted, 
and blessed of the Lord to the doing 
of good, is a source of no little joy. 
Such Christian publications re- 
quire patronage and labor to sus- 
tain and circulate them. And if 
they do any good, all who give 
their aid in sustaining them, are en- 
titled to a share of the reward, and 
they will receive it, "For God is 
not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labor of love, which ye 
have showed toward his name, in 
that ye havo ministered to the 
saints, and do minister." Let us 
all then labor to promote every en- 
terprise that has for its object the 
glory of God, the edification of the 
brethren and the conversion of sin- 
ners. And as the increase is ot 
God, let us in our labors, labor in 
prayer, and pray for a sanctified 
press and Christian literature, as 
powerful agents tor accomplishing 
good. 



Brethren Editors of the Gospel 
Visitor: I desire through the col- 
umns of the Visitor, to correct 
some misrepresentations regarding 
the condition of Missouri, which I 
fear might prevent brethren from 



92 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



Oh, the BtraDge, oppressive stillness 
Where the children como no more! 

Ab ! the longing of the sleepless 

For the soft arms of the children; 

Ah ! the longing for the children, 

Peeping through the opening door- 
Faces gone for evermore ! 



[Original.] 
IN MEMORIAM. 

They tell me thou art gone, dear one, 

Tby spirit fled, 
That one I loved so tenderly, 

Alas ! is dead. 

I oannot think of thee as dead ; 

Tby lovely form 
Laid in the cold and cheerless earth, 

Food for the worms. 

I cannot think of thee os dead , 

Thy warm heart cold, 
Thy sweet voice hushed,tby bright eyes dim, 

Thy short life told. 
I cannot think of thee as dead, 

For ever gone ; 
And pray, in sleepless agony, 

"Thy will be done." 

I will not think of tbee as dead, 

Or in the grove; 
God's children live for aye 

Across the wave. 
Thy gain I know is great; mj loss 

I scarce can tell. 
Thou still may'st be a nearer friend — 

Farewell, farewell. 

Ibid. 



Written for the Oo»pel Vi*itor. 

DEPARTED FRIENDS. 

BT MRS. SAI.LIB S. SPICBR. 

They are gone, tbey are gone from the beau- 
tiful earth, 

From its scenes of delight, from its pleasure 
and mirth ; 

The friends whom we cherished, and those 
we lov'd best, 

Are gone to the grave in its silence to rest; 

The tie that once bound us is broken in twain, 
Our friends have departed, and nevor again 
Shall we meet them with smiles in the bright 

sunny morn, 
Or greet them with tears for a welcome return. 

Alns ! iu my sadness I cannot refrain 

To lament for the absent, in sorrow again; 

And tears of deep anguish unbidden will 

start, 
To sigh for the friendship no mora In mj 

hoart. 



Their tokens of love, I no more will receive ; 

The cherished name, sister, no more to re- 
lieve 

My spirit of anguish, my heart to console, 

Or soothe the affliction that flows from my 
soul. 

Familiar in memory, the spot where we played, 
By the rivulet's side, or the elm tree shade j 
To view (hem is pleasing, and can I forget 
The place where companions and playmates 

have met? — 
The path where we wandered o'er upland and 

lawn. 
To hail with the morning, the highlander's 

song, 
Or bound o'er the waves of the beautiful 

stream, 
In the days of my childhood and innocent 

dream f 
For they have departed, and left me alone, 
A pilgrim and wanderer far from my home. 
Deserted of friendship, affection and love; 
But may the tie severed, unite us above, 
With those whom we cherished, when with us 

below, 
And for whom in our hearts affection mast 

glow; 
But death will restore us to friends whom we 

mourn. 
We will go unto them, but they cannot returc. 
Columbiana, 0., Feb. 6, 1866. 



South Bend, Indiana, ) 
January lltb, 1866. j 

Dear bro. Quinter: Through a 
neglect of duty, I have not sent for 
the Visitor at tho proper time, but 
I can not think to pass twelve 
lone months without the reading of 
it, for in it I find a great deal of 
good instruction, gathered from the 
sacred volume of God's troth. And 
if the truth makes us free, then are 
we free indeed. I have never read 
a work outside of the Bible, more 
iuteresting than the Visitor. We 
are bound to believe the Bible above 
every other work, and by it do we 
prove the Visitor and all other 
books. Many errors have been re- 



COKKESPONDENCE. 



93 



proved through the columns of the 
Gospel Visitor, and much good has 
been accomplished. Souls have 
been saved, and made to rejoice in 
the God of their salvation. Pil- 
grims and strangers encouraged in 
traveling through a dark and thorny 
maze. Yes, the best sermon I have 
ever heard came to me through the 
Visitor. It reached my flinty heart, 
and made me to think of a future 
mode of existence, the shortness of 
time, and the length of eternity. 
We are glad to know that this plan 
has been adopted to spread the 
Gospel, and to unite the children of 
God in one true and genuine faith, 
which is in Jesus. How few of us 
would know the strength of the 
church were it not for the Visitor. 
In it we may learn the standing of 
the church at large. We like to see 
its progress, and hope that its circu- 
lation will be enlarged. And we 
further hope that the writers will 
still be deeply interested in publish- 
ing such solemn truths as will bring 
deep reflections to the minds of the 
readers, and thus cause much good 
to be done, souls redeemed from 
death and hell and brought unto the 
knowledge of the truth as it is in 
Christ Jesus. 

Jacob Hilderbrand. 



REMARKS. 

We do not often publish such let- 
ters as the above, though we might. 
We hope we are not flattered, but 
encouraged by such words of ap- 
proval. There are many difficulties 
that the servants of God have to 
contend with, and their want of 
success is often a cause of much dis- 
tress of soul to them. Hence a 
word of encouragement occasional- 
ly, or a hint that their humble la- 



bors are not altogether in vain, 
may not be amiss. But they should 
always be humbled under such en- 
couragement, and by no means be- 
come exalted. We publish the 
above letter more especially for the 
encouragement of those of our 
brethren and friends, who take a 
deep interest in the Gospel Visitor, 
and who have labored with com- 
mendable zeal to extend its circula- 
tion, and who contribute to its pa- 
ges. Tho consciousness that any 
servant of God feels, however hum- 
ble the sphere of his labors may be, 
that his "two mites" are accepted, 
and blessed of the Lord to the doing 
of good, is a source of no little joy. 
Such Christian publications re- 
quire patronage and labor to sus- 
tain and circulate them. And if 
they do any good, all who give 
their aid in sustaining them, are en- 
titled to a share of the reward, and 
they will receive it, "For God is 
not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labor of love, which ye 
have showed toward his name, in 
that ye have ministered to the 
saints, and do minister." Let us 
all then labor to promote every en- 
terprise that has for its object the 
glory of God, the edification of the 
brethren and the conversion of sin- 
ners. And as the increase is ot 
God, let us in our labors, labor in 
prayer, and pray for a sanctified 
press and Christian literature, as 
powerful agents tor accomplishing 
good. 



Brethren Editors of the Gospel 
Visitor: I desire through the col- 
umns of the Visitor, to correct 
some misrepresentations regarding 
the condition of Missouri, which I 
fear might prevent brethren from 



94 NEWS FROM THE CHURCHES.— EDITORS' TABLE. 



emigrating here, understanding 
from different sources that we are 
living in a stato of demoralization 
since the cessation of hostilities. 
We speak from personal knowledge, 
as wo have remained here during 
the war, and since. In answer to 
this objection, we would say, that 
it is as peaceable a country as ever 
we lived in, as the people are civil, 
and moral generally, and feel an 
anxious solicitude for the improve- 
ment and settlement of the State. 
The next objection seems to refer to 
some of the existing laws, more 
especially to the oath that ministers 
are required to take before being 
permitted to preach. It is true 
that ministers are requested to take 
an oath, or affirm that they never 
have abetted or aided in the rebell- 
ion, and also that they will bear 
true allegiance to the government 
of the United Stales. It is gener- 
ally believed that this objection 
will shortly be removed, as it is 
before the legislature at this time. 
Perhaps there are other objections 
that could be produced that would 
add to the dissatisfaction of many, 
but notwithstanding all these diffi- 
culties, I do think there is not 
another state but what has equally 
as strenuous laws as Missouri. 

I would not that these objections 
would be the means of preventing 
an} 7 of the brethren from coming 
here, for this is an excellent coun- 
try without any exception. 

For more information, address, 
Peter B. Shoemaker, Plattsburg, 
Clinton Co., Mo. Osborn is our 
station on the Hannibal and St. 
Joseph railroad, then eight and one 
half miles south on the Plattsburgh 
road. 

P. B. Shoemaker. 



§J«D5 from t\\t (purrhM. 

Br. A. B. Brumbaugh, writing 
from Philadelphia, January 29th, 
says : "I rejoice to say that tho 
church hereafter a time of trouble, 
is again prospering. Yesterday 
nine persons were baptized in the 
Delaware river off the Camden 
shore. It was- the most beautiful 
sight I ever beheld. It illustrated 
the strength of the faith which led 
them to obedience. I cannot re- 
frain from mentioning a eircum- 
stanco which occurred. While 
those on the shore were gazing with 
attentive solemnity, a young man 
and his companion, now our dear 
brother and sister Studybaker of 
Ohio, entered tho water together, 
she standing silently by until 4ie 
was baptized, and he in turn taking 
his place beside her until th« rite 
was performed to his dear compan- 
ion, then assisting her to arise, 
after which they embraced and 
kissed each other in their joy, 
while many on the shore in tears 
exclaimed, l Oh how sweet!' And 
was it not sweet thus to start on 
their pilgrimage to heaven togeth- 
er ? Angels rejoice when sinners 
repent, and why should not we? 

Br. John Slionts of Seneca Co., 
O. writes, "We are still trying to do 
our duty to both God andj man. 
We have labored in the fear of the 
Lord, and it seems by his assisting 
hand, our labors have not been in 
vain. Within the past year we 
have gained some ten souls. Oth- 
ers have been convinced and show- 
ed their duty, and we hope that 
they will come beforo long." 



Sditors' i&'Mt 

We have received a remit- 
tance from br. G. A. Buckwalter, 



NOTICE.— OBITUARIES 



95 



for one year's subscription to the 
Gospel Visitor. He did not give us 
his Post office, and we have not been 
able to find it, and can not send the 
Visitor until we know the office. 
We shall be thankful to any one for 
the desired information. 

J6@ D "Subscribers frequently think 
because we have had their names 
before, we know their Post Office, 
and when renewing their sub- 
scriptions they do not name their 
P. O. We may know the address 
of persons with whom we have 
considerable correspondence, but 
where this is not the case, t we must 
search through all our mail books, 
and look over hundreds and thou- 
sands of names. It is almost impos- 
sible for us to do this, and hence the 
Post Office should always be given. 
A similar difficulty obtains when 
we are requested to change the 
address of a subscriber, when he 
gives his name, but does not inform 
us at what office he had been get- 
ting his Visitor. Unless we are 
familiar with his address, we should 
have to examine all the Post Offices 
on our books to find his office. It 
will be readily perceived that this 
is too much to expect of us. We 
therefore request our subscribers in 
all such cases to name the Post 
Office at which they had been re- 
ceiving their Visitor as well as 
the one to vv'hich they wish it sent. 
Our subscribers will please remem- 
ber these suggestions, and jyrite all 
names of persons and Post Offices 
as distinctlj 7 as possible. 

Br. G. D. Kuns, of Indiana, 
wishes to know whether there are 
any churches of the Brethren in 
Missouri. We presume there are 
churches, as there are brethren in 
different parts of the state. There 



are brethren living in tho following 
counties : Caldwell, Andrew, Clin- 
ton, De Kalb, Gentry, Green, Mer- 
cer and Bay. 



The January No.— New Subscribers. 

We may not be able to supply all 
our new subscribers with the Janua- 
ry No. immediately, but we hope 
to do it after awhile. The other 
numbers will be sent at once, and 
the first, or January No. as soon as 
possible. We shall try to furnish 
complete volumes to all our subscri- 
bers, and wo hope that new ones 
will continue to come in. We also 
hope that our friends and agents- 
will continue to procure subscribers 
and forward them to us. Subscri- 
bers may commence at any time, 
and with any number, though we 
think it best for all to have the com- 
plete volume. 

£Sg°"Will those who received the 
January No. and who do not wish 
to become subscribers the present 
year, please return that No. We 
shall very much need it. 



Notice is hereby given that the Dis- 
trict Council meeting in the North 
West District of the State of Ohio, 
will be held in Rome District, Han- 
cock Co., May 3rd, 18GG, 5 miles 
south of Fostoria, and one mile 
north of West Independence, in our 
meeting house. 

John P. Eberscile. 
[Companion please copy.] 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in Waterloo congregation, Blackhawk 
county, Iowa, December 20, Rebecca Ellen 
Weller. daughter ot brother John and sistor 
Maria Weller, aged 14 years 4 months and T 
days. Funeral occasion improved from Job 
7 : 1, 2. by J S Hauger. 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in the same congregation. December 25, 
sister ELIZABETH GOUGIINOUR, in the 81st 
year of her age. She was a consistent member 
for many years, and a mother in Israel. Fu- 
neral services from Ps, 90: 10 by J S Hauger 
and J Murray. 

Died in the Yellow Creek church, Elkhart 
county. Ind. January 8, our dear young sister 
HANNAH LINT, daughter of our beloved 
members George and Eve Lint, aged 21 years 
7 months and 3 days. Funeral service by the 
brethren from Matt. 5 : 28. 

Also in the Elkhart church, January 12, in- 
fant child of our friend Daniel Leer, aged 4 
months. Funeral service by the brethren on 
Matt. 18. Jacob Studybaker. 

Died near Salem, Elkhart county, Ind. Sept. 
30, SARAH ULERY, daughter of sister Fanny 
and brother George Serchelrode, aged 20 years 
3 months and 9 days. Sho was a loving sister, 
and suffered over two years with Christian 
faith. She left n husband to mourn his loss. 
Funeral services by brother Christian Wenger. 
Also in the same place, January 14, Chris- 
tian Sherchelrode, aged 7 years 9 months 
and 11 days. Fanny Wenyer. 

Died in the Richland church, Richland coun- 
ty, Wis. Sept. 12, Mary Ann, infant daughter 
of brother Henry and sister Alvinda STUDE- 
BAKER, aged 11 months and 17 days. 

Joseph if. Elliot. 
Died in the hospital, March 9, 1S65, JOSEPH 
MOORE, aged 20 years, 9 months and 4 days. 
Funeral by the writer and M. Wevland, from 
Ps. 90 : 12. 

Also in Elklick church, Somerset Co., Pa., 
August 11, br. JOHN ULM, aged 85 years, 1 
month and 5 days. Funeral service by the. 
writer and J. Blough, from John 14 : 2. 

Died in the same churoh, Menda Schrock,j 
daughter of Benjamin Schrock, aged 3 years,! 
11 months and 13 days. Funeral by the writer.! 
from Job 14 : 1, 2. 

Died in the Berlin church, Somerset Co., Pa. 
Jan. 2, Jonathan E. Kimmel, son of br. J. and 
sister S. Kimmel, aged 3 years, 2 months and 2 
days. Funeral service by the writer. 

J. P. Cober. 
Died in Kosciusco Co., Ind. Nov. 30, John 
William, son of friend J. J. and sister Catha- 
rine Meloy, aged 7 month, aud 8 days. 

Died in Blackford Co., Ind., Aug 31st MAR- 
GARET JANE, wife of John P. GARRETT, 
aged 24 years. 8 months and 21 days. And on 
the first of Nov. her husband. Several days 
before he iliedhe sent for the brethren. Oh 
that we would all take warning, and not delay 
our return to God until it is too late. Funeral 
service by Christian Holler. John Hohinger. 

Died in the Indian Creek church, Iowa, Oct- 
19, hr. CONRAD LINT, of lingering illness, 
aged 5S years, 3 months and 7 days. Funeral 
by G. R. Baker, from 2 Cor. 5.10, 

Ceorgr Kinney. 

Died in Blackford Co., Ind. Oct. 1st, at the 
residence of her son. sister RACHEL, wife of 
br. Samuel BECHTELHEIMER, aged 66 years, 
8 months and three day? Funeral discourse 
by br. Daniel Bowman, D.ivid Prilds, and the 
writer, to a large concourse of people. 

Levi Himei. 



Died in Omaha, Nebraska, Dec. 13, only 
three hours apart, DAVID B. and MARGA- 
RET MILLER. His age was 30 years. 5 
months and 10 days, and hers 81 years, 7 
months and 10 days. It was a sad affliction 
indeed to receive such news about our dear 
children. But we hope that by the grace of 
God we may be able to bear it, and pray God 
to sanctify this dispensation of his providence 
to the good of the surviving friends. 

Samuel T. Miller. 

Died in Rockingham Co., Va., December 23, 
sister MARY RIFE, aged S3 years, 4 months 
and 22 days. She was a faithful member of 
the church for many years, and died in hope 
of oternal life, Funeral service by Elder Jacob 
Wine, from Lnke 2 : 29, 30. 

Died in the same church on Christmas Day 
MARY EARLY, daughter of br. Jonas Early 
and wife. She was only sick about 47 hoars. 
She was a faithful child, much thought of by all 
who knew her. ;Her age was 18 years, 5 months 
and 17 days. Funeral services by Elder Jacob 
Wine and Daniel Cline, from Prov. 27 : 1. 

Died in the same county, December 26, 
PHILIP ASHENFELTER, aged 16 years, 3 
months and 26 days. Funeral serviee by Elder 
Jacob Wine, from 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25. 

Died of Palsy, in the Owl Creek church, 
Knox Co. Ohio, Aug 24, our aged br. LEON- 
ARD SNIDER, aged 89 years, 10 months and 
18 days. Funeral discourse by the writer and 
br. Veach, from 2 Cor. 5:1. A. H. Lcedy. 

Died in the Elkhart church, Elkhart Co. Ind. 
Jan. 16, John Homoth, son of our friend Har- 
man Homoth, aged 14 years, 1 month and 5 
days. Funeral service by br. Daniel B. Stuts- 
man, on Matt. lSth, Jacob Studybaker. 

Died near New Philadelphia, 0. Sep. 3, br. 
ELIJAH SECRIST, aged 48 years, 3 months 
and days. Geo. V. Kollar. 

Died in Brush Creek church Miami Co., O. 
December 9 sister ELIZABETH WELBAUM, 
aged 44 years, 7 months and 16 days. She left 
a husband and 10 children to mourn their loss. 
Funeral service by Abraham Yonts, and others. 
Jacob Welhnuin. 

Died in Allegheny Co. Md. Oct. 22, Solomon, 
infant son of br. Henry and sister Rachel 
Broadwater, aged 4 years and 14 days. Fu- 
neral service by the writer and others, from 
Luke 21 36. Jeremiah Jleeghly. 

Died in the Solomons Creek church district, 
uear Milford, Kosciusko Co., Ind. Dec. 24, 
Anderson Leroy, son of friend jff. C. and Sa- 
rah Davison, aged 6 years, 2 months and, 20 
days. Funeral attended by br D Shively. 

In the same diurch district, Elkhart Co. Ind. 
Jan 30, frienfl PETER RUSH, son of br. Jacob 
and sister Christina Rush, aged 42 years, 2 
months and 14 days. Funeral discourse from 
Hebrews 9 : 27 by brn. D. Shively and G. W. 
Cripe. John Arnold. 

Died in the Ashland congregation, Ashland 
Co. O. Feb, 6, MARY S. STONE, daughter of 
brother Daniel and sister Fanny Stone, aged 
> 12 years and 24 days. Funeral services by the 
writer and others, from Luke 8 : 52 — 54. 

William Sadler, 
Companion please copy. 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 




FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 
Tbuiman's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened 
Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper 
do. bound 

Heirs of World to Come <fec. 

Jjerj tes SOieitfdxn, Orofti)iit 
3Banfcelnt>e eeele s 

£er heili^e S?ri«g yprt S5um;an 
S&allfahrt nad) 3ioit?ttja( 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain 
" gilt edge 

" plain, by the doz. 

German As English do. double price, 
Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 75 

ill, v I ' 

yiai JVo's .... 25 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

c °py ■ • ' • . , ,15 

by the dozen . . . l,=>o 

Tract on Feet-Washing per doz, ,50 

HEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 



1,50 
,20 
,25 
,10 
,20 
1,25 
1,00 
,50 

,40 

,40 

,75 

4.25 



In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books <Sc, 
at the risk of the sender. 



!«® 




Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for bII of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Paius ; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
grven in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
c'ifferent States, aud being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish ooth them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soo.i, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
oniehmett, they were well — the disease 



had left, never to return until they agan 
violate nature's laws. Now, tiie reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturois 
the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the breth 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of those technicalities bo often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Anther. All or 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be scut at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

Dli. D. B, STURGIS, 
Gosuen, ElkhartCo. ,\kd. 



Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
anum ; 2, 1,5(1 for six months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. .Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address MUNN & Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



Prospectus 



Of the 



ospe 



i 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
sond two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER. 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 
Is a weekly journal of Ar*, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country. 
reportR of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er with numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions. Tools, and .Machinery used 
in'workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commincing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 



For the Year 1866, Vol. XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, and J. Q,uinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage, and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first o( next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
ofthe Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) . 10,00 
And for auy number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

fj^Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu 
late it. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Cot.tMD/ANA. Columbiana co., O. 
September, 1865. 



IISIPEl VISITOR. 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



VOL. XVI. APRIL, 1866. NO. 4. 



i999wt 



mtvm#* 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt token. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Colcmbiana Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS/' 

Bt Jambs Qciktbr ahd Hkiry J. Kvaxt. 



page 



OF APRIL NO. 

On voting. — The two sides of tlie 

question 
Remarks — The other side 
^Brotherly love - . 

Nearly !n sight 
The way made easy 
The ReMedy 
The last times - J^- * 
Plan ior«ach daw beforehand 
The Family Circle. — On teaching 

your children to pray 
Our journey to Miami Co. 
' Take the periodicals 
Letter from Minnesota 
Poetry. — Christ an8 Satan ' 

Lines - - 

Church News. — Editors' table 
Notice tocommittee 
Br. Sayler's report 
.Obituaries ... 



A NEW BOOK. 



* *• 




"JIIE PIOUS COMPANION/ 
Just Published. 



121 
124 

125 

126 



127 

128 



JLetters Received 

From Danl L Deachy. Jos Klepper. 
Sam Garber. Michael Hnckman, 

Qti Lint. Jen Garber. Geo Wood. • 

teolrvin. Martin Cuder. C Hucner. 
pses Miller. D P Sayler. 2. CC 
usselman. Abr H Cassel. Mary 
JHf/ooks. John Nicholson. Martin Cos- 
fler. John Zigler. David EshelmaD. Benj 
N Emmert. Jacob Holsopple... David 
D Snoeberger. Conrad Kahler. Sam 
Kline. Jos Holsopple. Isaac Kulp. 
Jacob Miller. Daniel D Sell. Abr. 
Jummy. J P Nice. M M Bashor. D 

WITH MONEY. + SgJff 

From Lewis Kimmel. P MBare. A 
Cuyler. John C Moomaw. Jacob 
Faw. C A Flanagan. J B Mishler. 
J S Snyder. John Keiser. James A 
Ridenour. Rosalinda P Cassel. Henry 
Herr. Eld John Wise. Sallie .1 Bru- 
baker. Josiah Gochnour. Henry 

Rodes. Sam B Gillin. David Ger- 
lach. P B Kauffman. Leon Fuiry. 
i) M Holsinger. G W Saler. D P 

Sayler. Jacob Faw. David M Suave- 
ly. C H Balibatigh. David Workman. 
Nancy GeiBer. Sarah C Rohrer. J 
A Sell. Christian B Rcplogle. 






Notice. 






The Annual District Council R'eeting 
of southern Ohio, for 1866, will be lield 
at the Price's Creek congregation, in 
Darke Co. O. on the "third Tuesday 
before Whitsuntide, in the vicinity of 
brother George Syler's, close to Castine. 

March 21. 1866. 0. 



A Book for every body. 
By Samuel Kinsey. 



This book contains 131 pages — weil 
bound — Treats on different subjects, 
such as the scheme of redemption — Ho- 
ly Kiss — Count the cost- Long prayers, 
Feet washing — Honor your head — 
Family worship — room for reformation 
— Called preacher-i— The coming of 
Christ, &C..&C, Each followed by odo 
or more hymns to suit. Also one 
engraving — representing the road to 
ruin — Lake of lire — Narrow path — 
vith the foot-prints of the Savior; — 
Waters of life — Roaring liona — Tree 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordan— 
The Holy City, &.c, &c. Descriptiou 
of the Holy City opposite the engraving. 

Price— 50 Cents. 

Two books will be sent by m.iil post 
paid on the receiptor jfl^TJU— 30 books 
or over by Express 38 cts. per copj. 
Givs name, Post office, County and 
Stat* plainly written. 

Address SAMUEL KINSEY, 
Dayton, Ohio, 

Box 41. 



~ 



Notice. 



The District Council Meeting for rhe 
Eastern district of Ohio, wiil be held oil 
the 5th of May, with the brethren on 
Rush Creek in their meeting hons« 
near Breman,in Fairfield Co. Hreman 
is on the Cincinnati and Zanesvilte R. 
R. 33 miles west of Zanesville. Should 
any brethren wish to have any corrii- 
pohdence with some of the brethren 
where the meeting is to be. address Eld. 
John Hunsaker, Logan, Hocking Co. 
Ohio. 

. . — , — , **_ 

We have a number of Volume V 1 1 1 , 
1858. bound, of the Gospel Visitor oo 
hand. Those who would like to have 
this volume should order soon. 



fit gospel 



Vol. XVI. 



APRIL. I860. 



No. 4. 



On Voting &c. ---The two sides of this then I must confess that I misun- 
ftuestion. jderstand the passage. These breth- 

Dcar Editors; Boinga warm friend iren in their late and important doc- 
of the truth, and a constant subscri- trine, do not only deny to a brother 
ber and reader of your most excellent the right or privilege of voting, but 
"Gospel Visitor," in which I noticed the right to appeal to the civil 
with sorrow a division among tbe law for justice, and for the protec- 
Brethren, in .sentiment, upon the sub-jtion of their lives, their property, 
ject of voting, and beingan advocate! their civil and religious liberty ! 
of the old landmarks of the Brethren ! Would not thisdoctrine be destruc- 
tion this subject, I was encouraged t-ive to God's cause and his people ? 
by some ot the brethren to throw Brethren, I am glad that we agree 
in my mite in favor of a privilege upon the subject of slavery, but 
granted to every branch of God'Si what is this that denies a man every 
people in all ages. 1 noticed long 1 right? Is it not even worse than 
articles botli in the Visiter andislavery ? If this is Christianity 
Companion even to the last number then brethren double your diligence 



but one, in which appears a lengthy 
article signed by "Pilgrim." These 
articles were apparently written 



in convincing the people, and savo 
them from Infidelity. 
I will quote a few passages from 



through religious motives, and bj'i the Bible, even from the New Tes- 



able, brethren, who should have giv 
en us some direct and positive proof 
from the Bible, "for the faith that 
is in them." 

I do not intend to follow any of 
these articles particularly, but rath- 
er givo my sentiments through love 
to the brethren in answer to them 
all, and then perhaps forever main- 
tain silence upon this subject. I 
would only refer to "Pilgrim," 
who warningly quotes for the ben- 
efit of those brethren who should 
take offence of his important posi- 
tion, the language of the Savior, 
viz: "It is impossible but that 
offences will come, but woe unto 
him through whom they come." 
Now if the Lord's denunciation is 
not applied to those who give the 



tament, all of which have more or 
less bearing upon the subject. "But 
we know that the law is good if a 
man use it lawfully. Knowing this 
that the law is not made for a right- 
eous man, but for the lawless and 
disobedient, for the ungodly and to 
sinners, for unholy and profane, 
for murderers ot fathers c£-c. 1st 
Epistle of Paul to Tim. 1 : 8, 9. 
"Put them in mind to bo subject to 
principalities and powers, to obey 
magistrates, to be ready to every 
good work." Titus 3 : 1. "Sub- 
mit yourselves to every ordinance of 
man for the Lord's sake : whether 
it be to the King as supreme, or 
unto governors, as unto them that 
are sent by him for the punishment 
of evildoers, and for the praise of 



Offence, (perhaps unnecessarily) them that do well." 1st Epistle of 

qosp. vis. vol. xvi. 7 



98 



ON VOTING, &c. 



Peter 2 : 13, 14. "Let every soul 
be subject unto the higher powers. 
For there is no power but of God : 
the powers that be are ordained of 
God" &c. Rom. 13 : 1—7 

Now if Paul the inspired Apostle 
says that there is no government but 
of God, and that the powers that 
be are ordained of God, and calls the 
officers God's ministers &c. 1 would 
ask, what is therein reason or revela- 
tion that would prevent a christian 
from voting for an officer to keep or- 
der, and administer justice ? for all 
laws are founded upon justice. 
God is a "God of order." Order is 
the first law of nature, and without 
law or government there is no order, 
and all laws inconsistent with the 
laws of God should not bind a chris- 
tian. Now if God has ordained our 
government according to St. Paul's 
teaching, then I maintain that it is 
not only a privilege, but a sacred 
duty for God's people to support the 
government as far as it is consist- 
ent with God's will by paying trib- 
ute, and voting good and responsi- 
ble men into office. But if my 
brother differs with me let him fol- 
low the dictates of his conscience. 

How can God's people, who are 
called "the salt of the earth," con- 
sistently pray for their rulers, and 
their government, thank God. for 
the blessed enjo}'ment of their civ- 
il and religious liberties, for which 
their religion would not let them 
vote? Let us suppose an extreme 
case, and if this new doctrine is 
good for a single case it must hold 
out for all. There is an honest and 
respectable man made a candidate 
for an important office by the peo- 
ple, a man who stands up for justice, 
for God's cause and his people. 
But there is another man, who 



made himself a candidate, who 
stands up for corruption, whiskey, 
the devil and his people, and the 
brethren are standing by and permit 
an honest citizen, yes even a chris- 
tian to be defeated by perhaps a 
wicked infidel! Are they not re- 
sponsible to God and man for thi3 
outrage, if they could have prevent- 
ed it by a single quiet vote? Breth- 
ren, this is a plain practical question. 
But let us stick to the Bible. "We 
have many instance* in the New 
Testament, where Christ and his 
apostles had intercourse with offi- 
cers and men of authority, who 
asked and were taught what to do. 
But not a single syllable can be' 
found where they were commanded 
to quit their offices. But did not 
their silence give consent ? I refer 
you to the case of "Nicodemus, a 
ruler of the Jews." I am by no 
means an advocate of the sword, 
but even when Christ healed the 
servant of the centurion who was a 
"man of authority," he turned to 
his disciples and said he "found no 
such faith in all Israel." 

Again; "There was a certain 
man in Cesarea called Cornelius a 
centurion of the band called tho Ital- 
ian band, a devout man and one that 
feared God with all his house, "&c. 
Acts 10 : 1—22. "Then came also 
publicans, (tax collectors) to be bap- 
tized, and said unto him, Master 
what shall we do ! And he said un- 
to them : Exact no more than that 
which is appointed you." Luke 
2: 12,13,14. Now John did not 
even tell these troublesome tax col- 
\leclorsio quit their business, men 
who annoy us so much to this day. 
He reminded them only of their 
duty. 
That tho people of God were denied 



ON VOTING, &o. 



99 



this right under the old dispensa- 
tion, no reader of the Bible will un- 
dertake to say. I am aware how 
promptly a witness from the old 
Law is rejected. I frankly admit 
the propriety wherever Christ 
changed that law. Christ said him- 
self that he "did not come to destroy 
the Law but to fulfill it." Now if 
there is a single declaration in the 
new Law, denying this right, or 
privilege, to Christ's followers, then 
I confess that I am too dull to under- 
stand it if I ever saw it. I will thank 
any lover of the truth, to cite me to 
a single passage. / ask only for one. 
I acknowledge my weakness, and I 
wish only to know the truth and 
nothing but the truth. I know 
that the majority of articles upon 
this subject appear in the negative, 
but I do not believe that it is for 
the want of proof or material, as I 
firmly believe that the brethren 
are in favor of extending this great 
privilege. It is so with us. 

I am glad to know that the 
church has not yet taken the final 
and important step, and hope and 
trust that she will consider well the 
responsibility, before she will expel 
a member and keep him "as a heath- 
en man and publican," according to 
Matt. 18, upon doubtful authority, 
if authority at all. 

Dear Brethren, I feel for the 
church. Wo may differ in little 
things, but we must work together 
for good. Let us reason together 
kindly, and consider well the import- 
ance before we make another ad- 
vance in this matter, lest we should 
lay burdens "too grievous to be 
borne," by some of those who are 
willing "to observe all things whatso- 
ever the Lord commanded us, but 
slow to follow what might be only 
"the commandments of men." 



I will sum up by saying that the 
old Law abundantly sanctions the 
right of holding and choosing of 
civil office, and in the New it is 
never positively denied by Christ or 
his apostles, but by their silence, 
and what they said upon the sub- 
ject, in my humble opinion, plainly 
and positively sanctioned it. The 
right of voting was never denied 
upon scriptural grounds by any re- 
ligious denomination, from, and be- 
fore the time of Christ to this day; 
not even by the Brethren. I am 
aware that those who take the neg- 
ative, base their arguments upon 
nonresistance, because the civil law 
is backed by the sword. If I had 
time and space, I think I could 
show a great difference between 
fighting and peaceful voting. I 
will only say that we can with as 
much propriety deny to God's peo- 
ple the right of raising rye, for fear 
of encouraging drunkenness, or per- 
haps make ourselves even guilty of 
murder the fruits of drunkenness, 
nor encourage the development 
of our mineral resources, for the 
comforts and conveniences of man, 
because war implements are manu- 
factured from iron and steel, as to 
deny the gospel right of voting upon 
the ground that perhaps some offi- 
cer voted for, might be compelled to 
use force to execute the law. I 
would ask those brethren who are 
so very conscientious upon the sub- 
ject ofvoting. How often have they 
or any of us voted for officers who 
were compelled by duty to use the 
sword or even force ? How many 
civil officers can we remember who 
did or had any occasion to use force, 
or fight, to discharge their duty as 
a civil officer? Can we remember 
any, and if so, how many ? Then 



100 



ON YOTING, &c. 



for how many hundred did we vote 
who performed their duties as offi- 
cers peaceably, without using either 
lor ee or the sword? But being re- 
sponsible to God and man for our 
voting as well sis for all our actions, 
let us ask ourselves the question, 
how often did we vote for men who 
were morally unfit for officers? 

But, says another brother in an 
article, "Christ's kingdom is not of 
this world," and, "God's people 
shall be a separate people," and. 
"we shall not be yoked together 
with unbelievers." We will grant 
all this. But do those brethren 
mean to say that 6aints have no 
dealings with sinners? If they 
mean this, then 1 would refer them 
to Christ and his apostles; or do 
they mean that they can buy, sell 
and trade with their worldly neigh- 
bors, go in partnership with them 
either in a store, reaper, mower, 
thrasher, or in droving, or in any 
trade or occupation, only so that it 
makes money fast and in an honest. 
way ? or do they suppose that a 
brother can go with the world to a 
public or private sale, a raising, or 
even a log rolling? In short do 
these brethren mean that a Chris- 
tian can do all these things, and do 
good to himself and the world yen- 
eraliy excepting when it comes to vo- 
ting ? If that is their view, are 
they not '-straining at a gnat and 
swallowing a camel? But I must 
hasten. One point more in conclu- 
sion. 

The same brethren who deny a 
Christian the right to vote, also try 
to deny by Bible authority the right 
to appeal to the civil law, or officers 
iov justice or protection. I will pass 
this, i,y asking those brethren a 
few plain questions. Did not Paul 



appeal to the law, or a civil officer 
when he appealed "unto Caesar?" 
How would a brother fix a disputed 
boundary line between himself and 
his neighbor without a compass and 
a civil officer ? 

Why according to the doctrine of 
these brethren they could not ad- 
minister in the estate, or execute 
the will of their nearest and dearest 
friends or relations, or even teach a 
common school. Now dear breth- 
ren in my opinion this is unreason- 
able and without Bible authority. 
I maintain that the Christian reli- 
gion is founded upon reason, and 
if we teach the contrary we drive 
the world into Skepticism and Infi- 
delity. Now I hope these brethren 
will not deny the necessity of a civ- 
il government, and that they be- 
lieve also in a Republican form of 
government, where the people shall 
rule not only the ungodly. If our 
laws and constitutions are not just, 
and consistent with the spirit of 
Christianity, it is not only our 
privilege but our duty to repeal and 
amend them. And is not that done 
by voting? But if the saint is pro- 
hibited from voting we must depend 
upon the ungodly and sinner, and 
what can we expect of him? Is ho 
the man who will take deep inter- 
est in the passage of law exempting 
God's people of military duty for 
conscience sake ? 

I would ask those brethren who 
deny to God's people the right to 
appeal to the civil law for the pro- 
tection of their lives and property, 
their civil and religions liberties, 
(although we pay tribute for that 
very thing) another plain, practi- 
cal but extreme question, for if 
their doctrine holds out in any it 
must hold out in all cases. 



ON VOTING, &c. 



101 



If you would see an incendiary or 
assassin approaching your house, 
for the double purpose of burning it 
and its contents to the ground, 
and for the purpose of committing 
a wholesale murder upon you and 
your family, and you could that 
moment call upon a civil officer, 
and by so doing stay that hand and 
prevent this great crime, save your 
property and the • lives of your 
whole family, what would be your 
duty as the head of that family, a 
member of society and a christian? 
Paul says, " But if any provide 
not for his own, especially for those 
of his own house, he hath denied 
the faith and is worse than an in- 
fidel." But I am trespassing upon 
the good pages of the "Gospel Vis- 
itor." Permit me only to say in 
conclusion that we are never safe in 
deviating from the plain teaching of 
the Bible, either in saying what our 
brethren shall or shall not do. 

Hoping that this and all similar 
questions shall soon give way in our 
religious papers and councils to 
something more substantial for 
heaven and eternity, whero I ex- 
pect to meet with God's people in 
a world where all is union snd har- 
mony, is my prayer. 

C. C. M. 



REMARXS--THE OTHER SIDE. 

Christians, though pilgrims and 
strangers on the earth, and though 
they have no abiding city here, 
nevertheless, sustain a relationship 
to the civil governments under 
which they live, and out of that re- 
lationship certain duties grow. 
What the duties are which Chris- 
tians owe to the civil governments, 
must be learned fcrom the same 



source that all our duties are learn- 
ed from, namely, the Christian 
Scriptures. And as this class of 
duties, as well as some others, is 
rather incidentally mentioned, than 
minutely detailed and defined, we 
must not expect every thing rela- 
tive to the subject, contained in 
positive precepts and positive pro- 
hibitions, but we must find our du- 
ty rather in, or be governed by the 
spirit which pervades the gospel, 
or, by the general character of 
Christianity, rather than by spe- 
cific laws. We must not forget 
that in this way, we are to decide 
whether many things are to be 
done, or not to be done. For had 
all the duties devolving on all Chris- 
tians, been minutely given and 
fully explained, then, indeed, in 
the figurative language of the evan- 
gelist John, "even the world itself 
could not contain the books that 
should be written." 

Accepting this principle tben, as 
a true one, namely, this, that *c 
are to learn what the will of God is, 
or what our duty is, in many cases, 
not from a positive law, but from 
the spirit or general character of 
Christianity, it follows, that if we 
would apply this principle properly 
and safely, it is very desirable that 
we should understand well, the 
fundamental and plainly revealed 
doctrines of Christianity. And by 
being imbued with the spirit of the 
gospel, and by having a proper un- 
derstanding of what is plainly re- 
vealed, (and this we surely can 
have,) then we shall not be likely 
to err concerning our duty in rela- 
tion to things not so fully explained. 

And may we not, and indeed, 
must we not, regard the principle 
of non-resistance, suffering, or self- 



102 



REMAKKS ON VOTING, &c. 



denial, when looked at practically, 
as a fundamental principle in Chris- 
tian character, and when looked at 
as a doctrine, as one of the most 
prominent, or plainly revealed doc- 
trines of the gospel? It entered so 
largely into the character of Christ, 
that it is difficult for us to contem- 
plate him but for a moment, and 
that under any aspect, without see- 
ing this feature in his character 
standing out prominently. And 
we cannot resist the conviction of 
mind, that where the non-resistant 
principle is not recognized as a 
gospel principle, and accepted as 
such, there has not been a thorough 
translation "out of darkness into 
his marvellous light," or a thorough 
and genuine conversion by, and to, 
gospel truth. And where the non- 
resistant principle is rejected, and the 
opposite, or the war spirit embraced, 
and an attempt made to reconcile 
the spirit of war, with the spirit of 
Christianity, we need not at all be 
surprised, to find much confusion 
and ignorance to prevail in such 
persons upon the doctrines and 
character of evangelical or scriptu- 
ral Christianity. And if such have 
ever been truly born "from above," 
their minds have been "corrupted 
from the simplicity that is in 
Christ." 

We purpose looking at the ques- 
tion under consideration — the con- 
sistency of brethren voting, first, 
from a non-resistant stand point, 
and hence the foregoing remarks. 
"We are anxious that our beloved 
brethren shall look at the subject 
from the same stand point, thinking 
that an impartial survey of the 
voting question, in the light of our 
non-resistant principles, will find 
serious difficulties in the way of 



brethren exercising the elective 
franchise under a government so 
closely identified with a spirit of 
war, as the government of the Uni- 
ted States is. "We are fearful that 
our dear brethren have not always 
seen, what seems to us, a danger of 
compromising their peace princi- 
ples, in taking an active part in 
government affairs. Lot us not for- 
get that the non-resistant principle 
is a peculiarity of our brotherhood, 
and regarded by us as a body, of no 
less importance, by any means, than 
the doctrine that immersion is the 
mode of baptism, and a believer the 
only proper subject for baptism. 

Can we then as consistent non- 
resistants, ourselves accept of offices 
in our government, or help to place 
others there, as the spirit and prac- 
tice of war are held forth so promi- 
nently in that government? Wo 
have long doubted the propriety 
and consistency of us doing so. Hav- 
ing embraced the principles of Chris- 
tianity before we were old enough 
to vote, when we attained unto 
that age, and were solicited to vote, 
we hesitated in doing so, from tho 
influence of our Christian princi- 
ples. Although we then knew but 
little of the principles of civil gov- 
ernment, or of the gospel of Christ, 
yet from what little we did know of 
them, and of the difference between 
them, such was the result of our re- 
flections upon the matter, that we 
did not feel free to take much part 
in political affairs, and, indeed, we 
had to hesitate in even giving our 
vote, fearing we might compromise 
our Christian principles, and espe- 
cially the non-resistant principle — a 
principle that we have regarded 
from our first study of the Chris- 
tian Scriptures, as a prominent doc- 



EEMAEKS ON VOTING, &c. 



103 



trine in Christianity. Onr hesita- lour political government to a great 
tion in voting, was more from first; degree, will appear upon an exami- 
impressions, than from a careful in- 'nation of the subject — to a greater 
vestigation of the subject. And degree, perhaps, than many appre- 
while we entertained doubts ofthejhend. The military power of the 
propriety of us doing so, our mind government is depended upon as its 
was not very clear, or fully decided principal support, and special atten- 



upon the matter, and in a few in- 
stances, we likewise doubted the 
propriety of withholding our vote 
when solicited for it, and we gave 
it. We believe we voted but 
once at a presidential election, and 
altogether attended the polls per- 
haps but three or four times. Hav- 
ing, however, givsn the subject a 
more thorough investigation within 
the last few years, which events 
that have transpired both within 
the church and in our country, have 
led us to do, wo now feel well as- 
sured that, wo holding the non-re- 
sistant principle as we do, and giv- 
ing it the prominence in the church 
that we do, cannot consistently 
take any further part in govern- 
ment affairs, than what the govern- 
ment requires of us to do, and it 
does not require of us to vote. 

The government of the United 
States is, no doubt the best govern- 
ment that has ever been formed by 
man, and we should thank God for 
it, and respect the wisdom that de- 
vised it, and the wisdom that has 
been exercised in administering it, 
and we should give it our support 
and countenance as far as we can do 
so without dishonoring or compro- 
mising our Christian principles. 
But there are principles in this gov- 
ernment that are not in harmony 
with the principles of the gospel of 
Christ, and these we cannot consist- 
ently, voluntarily support. And 
the principle of war is one. 

That the spirit of- war pervades 



tion is given to it to render it effi- 
cient. There is provision made in 
the Constitution of the United 
States for two officers whose princi- 
pal business is of a warlika charac- 
ter. These are the secretary of war, 
and the secretary of the navy. A 
navy means the ships of war that 
beiong to a nation. These are ap- 
pointed by the president. Congress 
is composed "of members chosen 
every second year by the people of 
the several states." Members of 
congress are elected directly by the 
people. Under the 8th section of 
the Constitution, and in or.e of the 
clauses of that section, we find the 
following power relative to war, 
given to Congress : " To declare war, 
grant letters of marque and reprisal-" 
"To raise and supp>ort armies ;" "To 
provide and maintain a navy ;" "To 
provide for calling forth tine militia." 
This power for making and promo- 
ting war is possessed and exercised 
by the men whom we vote for, 
when we vote for members of Con- 
gress, and by voting for them, do 
we not become voluntary parties 
with them in their warlike meas- 
ures ? And further : Such is the 
character of the civil governments 
of our country both state and na- 
tional, and such is the peculiar 
manner in which the war principle 
is interwoven into civil government, 
that civil officers are also military 
officers, De facto as well as Be jure ; 
that is, in fact, as well as in law. 
The following clause, in that section 



104 



REMARKS ON VOTING, &e. 



of the Constitution which defines' we remember who did or had any 
the power of the president of the! occasion to use force, or fight, to 
United States, occurs: "The Pres- i discharge their duty as a civil offi- 



ident shall be commander-in-chief of 
the army and navy of the United 
States, and or the militia of the sev- 
eral states, ichen called into the actual 
service of the United States." Then 
in voting for the President of the 
United States, we really help to 
make a military as well as a civil 
officer, and help to clothe a man 
with military power, and to put a 
sword into his hand ! It is the 
fame with some of the officers of 
the stato governments. The Gov- 
ernors of the states are command- 
ers in-chief of the military forces of 
tho states, when these forces are 
called into the service of the states, 
as the President of the United 
States is, when those forces arc 
called into the service of the United 
States. And in voting for Gov-< 
evnors, we are also really voting 
for military officers ? The question 
then containing the proposition 
under consideration, namely, this, 
can we, consistently with our non- 
resistant principle, voluntarily by 
our votes, help to mako military 
officers ? should come up b«fore our 
minds as one of no little import- 
ance, and receive our prayerful and 
candid consideration. 

But do these officers, whom we 
help by our vote9 to clothe with 
military power, ever have occasion 
to exercise that power? Our broth- 
er insinuates they have not. He 
says, "I would ask those brethren, 
who are so very conscientious upon 
the subject of voting. How often 
have they or any of us, voted for 
officers who were compelled by 



cer? Can vec remember any, and if 
so, how many?" The italicising is 
his own. With his general intel- 
ligence of the subject, which ho 
manifests, we are surprised that 
his historical reading of our CO n- 
try did not serve him better. '1 he 
above language shows that our dear 
brother has overlooked some im- 
portant points in the subject. And 
when we shall have reminded him 
of them, we hope he will not think 
it so strange that some brethren 
hesitate and indeed refrain from vo- 
ting, as he did when ho wrote his 
article. We are fearful we might 
be in some degree accessory to the 
shedding of blood ! Then to our 
brother's question, "How many civ- 
il officers can we remember who did 
or had any occasion to use force, or 
fight, to discharge their duty as 
civil officers?" we would reply, let 
the bloody page of our country's 
history testify'. For we must look 
at that page of its history which re- 
cords the wars it has been engagod 
in, to give an intelligent answer to 
his question. 

After a long and bloody war of 
about eight years, tho independence 
of tho United States was acknowl- 
edged in 1782. In 1784 Shay's re- 
bellion in Massachusetts took place. 
It was a resistance to tho laws for 
tho collection of -taxes. An order 
was issued and an army of 4,000 
men was called to suppress it. "A 
cloud of war," says one of our histo- 
rians, "made its appearance among 
the Indians on the frontier." This 
was in 1790. Tho difficulties with 



duty to use the sword or even j the Creeks in Georgia were settled 
force? How many civil officers can I the same year. But the troubles 



KEMAEKS ON VOTING, &c. 



1^5 



wi!h those beyond the Ohio were 
not so easily adjusted. President 
"Washington now urged congress to 
increase the army. After some 
hloody conflicts, and a serious de- 
feat of the United States forces, 
General AYayne in 179-4 in a battle 
fought on the banks of the Miami, 
defeated the Indians. Under the 
administration of John Adams, there 
was a war with France. After a 
few encounters at sea, however, 
peace was brought about in 1800. 
Under Jefferson's administration 
there was a war with Tripoli, one of 
the Barbary states in Africa. But 
this did not continue long. It was 
ended in 1805. In 1809 President 
Madison's administration com- 
menced, and soon after steps were 
taken which led to a war with Eng- 
land. Actual war was declared in 
1812. A treaty of peace was signed 
at Ghent in 1814. In -1S15 a war 
was declared against Algiers anoth 
er one of the Barbary states. Presi- 
dent Monroe's administration com- 
menced in 1817, and in 1818 the 
Seminole war commenced. In 1829 
Jackson's administration com- 
menced, and in 1832 another Indian 
war occurred which is called Black 
Hawk's war, from a noted chief of 
that name. Van Buren's adminis- 
tration commenced in 1887, and the 
Seminole or Florida war extended 
into his administration. This was 
a most cruel war, prompted by 
s'ave holders, who desired the In- 
dians removed, because their fugi- 
tive slaveB found an asylum among 
them. This war cost much blood 
and treasure. Its origin and prose 
cution throw a dark shade on this 
page of our country's history. Har- 
rison's administration commenced 
in 1841, but he dying Boon after his 



election, Tyler who had been elect- 
ed Vice President with Harrison, 
now became President. It was 
within this administration that the 
disturbance occurred in Ehode 
Island, in an attempt to change the 
Constitution. The troops of the 
United States were sent to quell the 
disturbance. And it was in 1844, 
that riots occurred in Philadelphia 
between the party known as Na- 
tive Americans and the Irish inhab- 
itants of the city, which made it 
necessary for the Governor of Penn- 
sylvania to take the field with 5,000 
men. James K. Polk, was inaugu- 
rated President in 1845. It was 
under his administration that the 
war with Mexico took place. This 
was caused by the disagreement be- 
tween the two governments about 
a boundary line, and the two na- 
tions went to war, and sacrificed 
many precious lives for the sake of 
a small strip of land. The Presi- 
dent was authorized by congress to 
accept the services of 50,000 volun- 
teers, and he directed through the 
agency of his officers, the move, 
ments of this military power. Tay- 
lor succeeded Polk as President of 
the United States. He dyinw be. 
tore his term expired, Fillmore be- 
came President. Pierce succeeded 
Fillmore, and his administration 
commenced in 1853. It was under 
his administration that the Kansas 
troubles took place. These assumed 
the form of a civil war. President 
Pierce in 1856 issued an order for 
the suppression of disturbances, and 
appointed John W. Geary, of Penn- 
sylvania, Governor of Kansas, with 
full military power to accomplish 
this object. The civil war, howev- 
er, ceased upon his arrival in the 
territory. Buchanan succeeded 



106 



EEMAUKS ON VOTING, &c. 



Pierce, and Lincoln Buchanan, and 
upon his assassination, the present 
incumbent Andrew Johnson, be- 
came President. The warlike con- 
dition of our country under several 
of the late administrations, is well 
known to all. In view of the sim- 
ple facts we have now stated, the 
brother's question, "How often 
have they or any of us, voted for 
officers who were compelled by du- 
ty to use the sword or even force ?" 
can be readily answered, but not 
perhaps as he anticipated. For it 
appears from the facts ice have stated, 
that almost all the Presidents of the 
United States and the Federal Gov- 
ernment under their several adminis- 
trations, from the beginning of the 
government to the present time, have 
been more or less involved in war. 
And almost as often as any of us 
have voted for President or for 
members of congress, we have vo- 
ted for officers who have used the 
sword and force, by adopting, en- 
acting, and prosecuting war meas- 
ures ! Is itpossible ! If history is 
true, it is. We are solemnly im- 
pressed with these thoughts. Dear 
brethren, since hatred, variance, 
wrath, and strife, are declared to be 
the works of the flesh, Gal. 5 : 20, 
can we willingly consent to be in 
any degree accessory to war, the 
spirit of which produces those 
works of the flesh, and at the same 
time be guarding our own purity so 
carefully, as to hate even the gar- 
ment spotted by the flesh, as it is 
plainly implied we are to do. Jude 
23. Look well to yourselves. Mis- 
take not the spirit and teaching of 
the world for the spirit and teaching 
of Jesus. If the connection between 
raising rye and drunkenness, and 
developing minreal resources and 



war implements, an illustration used 
by br. M. is the same as voting under 
the government is connected with 
war, they too should be abandoned. 
"When we accept of truth, we must 
also accept ot its legitimate conse- 
quences and follow wheresoever it 
leads. 

Another difficulty meets us in be- 
coming a willing party with tho 
government, in inflicting punish- 
ment for the violation of law. 
Even the death penalty sometimes 
according to civil law must be in- 
flicted on the transgressor. Tho 
apostle alluding to the officer of 
law, says, "For he is the minister 
of God, a revenger to execute wrath 
upon him that doeth evil." Rom. 
13 : 4. How differently does ho 
speak when he is teaching Chris- 
tians their duty : "Dearly beloved, 
avenge not yourselves, but rather 
give place unto wrath : for it is 
written, vengeance is mine. I will 
repay saith the Lord. Therefore if 
thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he 
thirst, give him drink : for in so 
doing thou shalt heap coals of fire 
upon his head. Be not overcome 
with evil, but overcome evil with 
good." Eom. 12 : 19—21. There 
are evidently in these two passa- 
ges, two classes of persons alluded 
to, the Christian and the executor 
of the laws of human governments. 
And the laws by which they are 
respectively to be governed, differ 
greatly. The executor of law is a 
revenger to execute wrath while the 
Christian is forbidden to avenge him- 
self, and is commanded to give place 
unto wrath. There seems to be a 
considerable difficulty in uniting 
two characters so different to each 
other, in the same individual, as is 
done when we unite the forgiving 



EEMARKS ON VOTING, &c. 



107 



Christian and the revengeful execu- 
tor of law. The idea that we can 
be a Christian in our individual ca- 
pacity, and in our connection with 
the church, and then lay that char- 
acter aside when we become a ruler, 
or a member of some incorporated 
body, finds no countenance in the 
Christian Scriptures. 

As Paul declares that the powers 
that be, (meaning rulers,) are or- 
dained of God, and that the ruler is a 
minister of God, brethren who think 
v they ought to vote, seem to attach 
a degree of holiness to rulers, if not 
to their moral,to their official charac- 
ters, and from this view of the case, 
think there can be no impropriety 
in voting for them. It is howev- 
er, necessary that we take some oth- 
er things that are affirmed of rulers 
and civil governments into con- 
sideration, if we would form a cor- 
rect view of the subject of civil gov- 
ernment, and the connection that 
we, as Christians, are to sustain to it. 
Although Paul declares that the 
powers that be, are ordained of God, 
and that a civil officer is the minis- 
ter of God, and Peter that kings and 
governors are sent by God, Paul like- 
wise represents these same charac- 
ters as unjust and as unbelievers, 1 
Cor. 6 : 1 — 6. Now as we presume 
Paul did not design to represent 
the rulers at Corinth, any worse 
than those at Pome, we understand 
him to apply the terms unjust and 
unbelievers to rulers in general, and 
to make a plain distinction between 
them and Christians. And if the 
term unbelievers is applied to civil 
rulers, and we willingly enter into 
associations with them to perform 
the functions or purposes of civil 
government, Paul's question to the 
same church that he reproved for 



going to law with unbelievers, 
might, perhaps, not be altogether 
unsuitable to the case, namely, 
this, "what part hath he that be- 
lieveth with an infidel?" 

The fact is, God has two kinds of 
ministers or servants to accomplish 
his purposes. As God can make 
the wrath of man to praise him, be 
can force into his service any of his 
creatures in heaven or on earth, or 
in hell. "We say force, because he 
has to force them by so controlling 
the circumstances which surround 
them, that their agency is rendered 
subservient to his purposes. What 
this kind of servants or ministers do, 
is not done as to God or to his o-] - 
ry, but may be done from very selfish 
motives, yet God so overrules 
their actions often that what was 
designed to accomplish simply their 
own ends, has a much wider influ- 
ence, and benefits perhaps thou- 
sands. This is the case with many 
kings and rulers. Comparatively 
speaking, how few of them have 
sought their official positions thafc 
they might serve and glorify God. 
Yet they are his ministers, and 
ho uses them frequently as his 
agents to accomplish his work. 
But this is not the case with all. 
There have been kings and govern- 
ors, and rulers, who have been 
philanthropists, patriots, benefac- 
tors who have with much disinter- 
estedness, labored hard and denied 
themselves much, to benefit those 
among whom they lived, and those 
too of after ages. Still they may 
not be recognized by Christ in the 
day of judgment, as his humble fol- 
lowers. Among the class of God's 
ministers or servants who serve 
him not with delight, -and from 
choice, but because his irresistible 



108 



REMAKKS ON VOTING, &c. 



power is brought to bear upon them, 
and because they are compelled by 
the providence of God to do what 
he has for them to do, is a Pharaoh, 
a Nebuchadnezzar, and a Cyras, 
with their governments. The se- 
lection of this class of ministers de- 
pends upon the exercise of God's 
Sovereign will. And because he 
does not choose these by any regu- 
larly constituted means, it does 
not follow that because human gov- 
ernments are of divine authority, 
Christians therefore should take a 
part in them. We have seen that 
the terras unjust and unbelievers are 
applied to them, and this considera- 
tion seems to separate Christians 
from them. 

The other kind ofeervants which 
God has to serve him, and who co- 
operate with him in furthering his 
holy purposes, is his saints. These 
are not compelled to serve him but 
serve him willingly and joyfully. 
The church, the organization formed 
by the union of the saints is the 
great agency which God has been 
using from the time of its organiza- 
tion, for the spread of the truth, 
and for the salvation of sinners. 
This is called the kingdom of God 
or the kingdom of heaven. It is so 
called because God is recognized by 
all its subjects as King, and his will 
their law. All the subjects of this 
kingdom, take a part in its govern- 
ment and operations. Here the 
voice of each one is to bo heard, 
and the vote of each at times given, 
for the officers are appointed ac- 
cording to the constitution, by the 
subjects, they acting in harmony 
with, and by the direction of God. 
"And they appointed two, Joseph 
called Barsabas, who was surnamed 
Justus, and Matthias. And they 



prayed, and 6aid, Thou, Lord, 
which knowest tho hearts of all 
men, shew whether of these two 

thou hast chosen And they 

gave forth their lots ; and the lot 
fell upon Matthias ; and he was 
numbered with the eleven apostles." 
Acts 1 : 23—26. " And in those 
days, when the number of the dis- 
ciples was multiplied, thei-e arose a 
murmuring of the Grecians against 
the Hebrews, because their widows 
were neglected in the daily minis- 
tration. Then the twelve called 
the multitude of disciples unto 
them, and said, it is not reason that 
we should leave the word of God 
and serve tables. Wherefore, breth- 
ren, look ye out among you seven 
men of honest report, full of the 
Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom wo 
may appoint over this business. . . . 
And the saying pleased the whole 
multitude; and they chose Stephen," 
cf-c. Acts 6 : 1 — 5. We find these 
things concerning the election of 
officers, recorded in the proceed- 
ings of the church at the beginning. 
We find nothing of the kind, howev- 
er, performed by the first disciples, 
concerning the affairs of civil gov- 
ernment. When the people saw 
the miracles of Jesus, they would 
have taken him by force, and made 
him a king. But he declined, and 
went away into a mountain rather 
than into a city, and upon an earth- 
ly throne. John 6: 15. If there is 
the connection and harmony be- 
tween civil and ecclesiastical gov- 
ernments that some seem to think 
there is, and if it is the duty of 
Christians to take an active part in 
political affairs as such believe, 
might not the Savior, at least, have 
given the subject a little more con- 
sideration than ho seems to have 



EEMAEKS ON VOTING, &c. 



109 



done? Much, no doubt, might 
have been said in favor of him ac- 
cepting the offered kingdom. To 
some it might have appeared that 
his usefulness would have been 
greatly increased by him being a 
civil officer as well as a divine teach- 
er. But he at once turned away 
from the royal temptation. He 
refused to be an earthly king, as 
Paul refused to be recognized a god. 
They both understood their work ; 
and the connection between pro- 
fession and practice, and they acted 
accordingly. 

If Christians may vote for civil 
officers, they may become such offi- 
cers themselves. This surely fol- 
lows; and it has been generally ad- 
mitted, and acted upon. Hence in 
all nations in Christendom there are 
many professors of Christianity in 
their governments as civil officers. 
Such is the case in the United 
States, and in England, and in near- 
ly all the nations in Europe. And 
yet what is the character of these 
nations in the sight of God, with all 
their professional regard for Christi- 
anity, and possessing rulers as civil 
officers said to be ordained of God, 
and his ministers? Notwithstand- 
ing all this, strange as it may seem, 
he does not own them to be his! 
And this he does not do, because 
they do not serve, honor, and obey 
him as they ought willingly to do, 
but only as he compels them to do. 
We introduce the subject wo are 
about introducing, to confirm what 
Ave have already said, and to illus- 
trate it further. "And the seventh 
angel sounded; and there were 
great voices in heaven, 8a}-ing, 
"The kingdoms* of this world are 
become the kingdoms of our Lord, 
and of his Christ; and he shall 



reign for ever and ever." Eev. 11 : 
15. Now as it is not until the sev- 
enth angel sounds that the king- 
doms of this world are to become 
the kingdoms of our Lord and of 
his Christ, and as that angel has 
not yet sounded, it follows as a 
plain and lawful inference, that 
those kingdoms are not now the 
kingdoms of the Lord. Can wo 
honestly and fairly avoid this con- 
clusion ? And if they are not his, 
whose are they ? And if they aro 
not his, should not his people in ta- 
king an active part in them, be 
careful lest they should do what the 
Lord does not require, neither ap- 
prove of. Dear brethren, look at 
this question from a gospel stand 
point, and it may appear in a very 
different light to what it will w^en 
contemplated from a worldly stand- 
point, and with a .worldly mind. 

We rejoice greatly to know that 
the time is coming, and that it may 
be very near, when the kingdoms 
of this world shall become the king- 
doms of our Lord and of his Christ. 
And we shall be glad to mingle our 
thanks with those of the four and 
twenty elders, who will at the oc- 
currence of that glorious event, fall 
upon their faces, and worship Cod, 
saying, "We give thee thanks, O 
Lord God Almighty, which art, and 
wast, and art to como ; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great 
power, and hast reigned. Eev. 11 : 
17. Then shall the saints take an 
active part in the political affairs of 
a conquered world, for upon poli- 
tics with every thing else shall be 
written, "holiness to the Lord." 
Then shall we have for our govern- 
ment a constitution free from every 
imperfection, and as puro as the 
gospel itself. Nations shall learn 



110 



REMARKS ON VOTING, &c. 



war no more. The Lord shall be 
king; the twelve apostles shall con- 
stitute his cabinet; and the redeem- 
ed church shall assist in judging 
the world and angels. So affirms 
Paul in 1 Cor. 6 : 1—3. Thy king- 
dom come. 

Br. M. says, **The right of voting 
was never denied upon scriptural 
ground by any religious denomina- 
tion, from, and before the time of 
Christ to this day. Not even by 
the Brethren." We will look at the 
history of the church. The age of 
the church immediately following 
the apostles, is justly looked at 
with interest as it regards its prac- 
tices. For it is to be presumed 
that the practice of the apostles had 
considerable to do with the prac- 
tice of the ago which immediately 
followed them. 

Gibbon says, "Tho primitive 
Christians derived the institution 
of civil government, not from the 
consent of the people, but from the 
decrees of Heaven. The reigning 
Emperor, though he had usurped 
the sceptre by treason and murder, 
immediately assumed the sacred 
character of vicegerent of tho Deity. 
To the Deity alone he was account- 
able for tbe abuse of his power; 
and his subjects were indissolubly 
bound, by their oath of fidelity, to 
a tyrant, who had violated every 
law of nature and society. Tho 
humble Christians wero sent into 
the world as sheep among wolves; 
and eince they were not permitted 
to employ force, even in defence of 
their religion, they should be still 
more criminal if they wero tempted 
to shed the blood of their fellow 
creatures, in disputing the vain 
privileges, or the sordid possessions, 
of this transitory life. Faithful to 



the doctrine of the apostle, who in 
the reign of Nero had preached the 
duty of unconditional submission, 
the Christians of the three first cen- 
turies preserved their conscience 
pure and innocent of. the guilt of 
secret conspiracy, or open rebellion. 
Whilo they experienced tho rigor 
of persecution, they were never 
provoked either to meet their ty- 
rants in the field, or indignantly to 
withdraw themselves into some re- 
mote and sequestered corner of tho 
globe." Milman's Gibbon, Vol. u. 
P. 255. In Vol. i. P. 551, ho says, 
"The defence of our persons and 
property they knew not how to 
reconcile with the patient doctrine 
which enjoined an unlimited forgive- 
ness of past injuries, and command- 
ed them to invite the repetition of 
fresh insults.- Their simplicity was 
offended by the use of oaths, by tho 
pomp of magistracy, and by the ac- 
tive contention of public life; nor 
could their humane ignorance (Gib- 
bon was an unbeliever, and he calls 
the-piety of the Christians humane 
ignorance. J. Q.) be convinced that 
it was lawful on any occasion to 
shed the blood of our fellow crea- 
tures, either by the sword of justice, 
or by that of war; even though 
their criminal and hostile attempts 
j should threaten the peace and safe- 

I ty of the whole community 

But while they inculcated the max- 
ims of passive obedience, they re- 
fused to take any active part in the 
civil administration or the military 
affairs of the empire." 

Tertullian says, "We are dead to 
all ideas of worldly honor and dig- 
nity; nothing is more foreign to us 
than political concerns; tho whole 
world is our republic." Jones's 
History of the church, Vol. I. P. 176- 



EEMAKKS ON VOTING &c. 



Ill 



The idea that is sometimes ad- 
vanced, that the primitive Chris- 
tians not living under the demo- 
cratic form of government that we 
live under did not possess the priv- 
ilege of voting, and had they pos- 
sessed the privilege, they would 
have used it, will not be found to be 
correct, when we know that they 
refused all political honor and offi- 
ces, as inconsistent with their prin- 
ciples. 

"Further, it has been considered 
in union concerning Electioneering, 
namely, giving votes for officers 
or men for the Assembly or Con- 
gress, in order to elect them to 
their several offices. — Inasmuch as 
the appearance of the times into 
which we have come, are grievous, 
(it was the time of the war with 
England) and inasmuch as party 
spirit has risen so high in the king- 
dom of this world, that men, and 
even the heads of government are 
among themselves at variance, 
therefore it has been viewed in 
union, that it would be much better, 
if no votes were given in at elec- 
tions for such officers (by the breth- 
ren). For so long as there is such di- 
vision of parties, we make ourselves 
suspicious and unpropitious on the 
one side, on whatever side we may 
vote. Thereby every one that de- 
sires to be defenceless (or non-re- 
sistant) may readily see, what 
might be best (for him to do). 
Moreover is (not only) our land and 
(but also) almost all empires engaged 
in war, (in Europe especialty) ; 
hence it was considered to be best to 
give no vote, else we might perhaps 
assist in electing such, that would 
afterwards oppress us with war. 
To pray diligently for our govern- 
ment we believe to be our duty, and 



to call upon the Lord we think will 
be most acceptable." Minutes of 
the Yearly Meeting of 1813, Art. 2. 
The words in parentheses are expla- 
nations by the translator. This is 
the first action of the Brethren w T e 
have upon the subject of voting, and 
we see the Brethren in this, advise 
against voting. Br. M. saj-s he is 
"an advocate of the old landmarks 
of the Brethren upon this subject/' 
meaning upon the subject of voting. 
Can this be so ? Wo hepe it is. 
And if it is, he will no more contend 
tor voting. We have now seen how 
both the primitive church and the 
old brethren regarded the idea of 
Christians taking part in the politi- 
cal affairs of the world. They both 
disapproved of it. So the idea that 
it is inconsistent for Christians to 
take an active part in the affairs of 
civil government, is not a new one 
by any means. 

The brother says, "I am by no 
means an advocate for the sword." 

We are glad to know he is not. 
For surely if he is ^brother, he is not 
an advocate for the sword. He 
says further, "we have many in- 
stances in the New Testament, 
where Christ and his apostles had 
intercourse with officers ar.d men of 
authority who asked, and were 
taught what to do. But not a sin- 
gle syllable can be found where 
they were commanded to quit offi- 
ces. But did not their silence give 
consent?" The brother then quotes 
the case of the centurion, as one of 
those instances he alludes to. It 
seems to us, our brother has not 
made a proper application of his 
own reasoning, and if be docs, it 
will be against him. He is a non- 
resistant, and consequently he be- 
lieves that the centurion abandoned 



112 



REMAKES ON VOTING, <fcc. 



his military calling. Although it 
is not expressly said that he did. 
And so in all the other,, cases. 
"Whatever was contrary to the prin- 
ciples of Christianity was abandon- 
ed. Br. M. believes that slavery is, 
wrong. And he no doubt believes' 
that among the early converts to 
Christianity there were slavehold- 
ers. But there is no positive pre- 
cept demanding the slaveholder to 
free his slaves. Did he then contin- 
ue to hold them? Certainly not! 
very long. Such at least is our 
view, and br. M. will, no doubt, 
agree with us. Then if silence upon 
the subject of holding slaves is not 
to be construed into an approval of 
it, neither is the silence upon the 
subject of the officers alluded to 
quitting their offices to be construed 
into an evidence that they contin- 
ued in them. Whether we think 
they did or did not, must be decided 
upon considerations apart from the 
simple silence that obtains upon the 
subject. There were certain plain 
and prominent principles in Christi- 
anity, and the nonresisant princi- 
ple was one, and whatever was in- 
consistent with those principles 'vas 
abandoned, as Christianity devel- 
oped itself in the individual, and in 
the community. There is no posi- 
tive prohibition forbidding Chris- 
tians to vote or take a part in the 
affairs of civil government, neither 
is there any positive law requiring 
them to do so. Consequently, their 
duty in this respect, as in many 
others, must be learned from princi- 
ples plainly laid down. In this 
light we have tried ourself to look 
at this question, and so we would 
have others do. 

The brother supposes a case — that 
of two candidates — one a good man 



and the other an immoral man. 
Certain cases of this kind are often 
selected to be looked at, and rea- 
soned from. We must say, that in 
our humble judgment, this is not 
always the best way to look at 
things. It sometimes prejudices 
the mind against the correct state 
of the case, since it may awaken 
certain feelings which are of a very 
selfish character. It would be a 
very unfortunate time to reason 
with a person upon the Christian 
principle of forgiveness, after you 
had been quarreling with him, and 
while his heart was full of revenge. 
We must not decide the correctness 
of principles from our feelings, but 
we must decide them from a candid 
examination of the gospel, and then 
conform our feelings and practices 
to them. In this way we must de- 
cide the question of voting. If it is 
wrong we must not vote. It is 
true, -we should always be careful in 
positively asserting what we will do. 
But we ought to decide what is 
right, and pray for grace to do it. 
With our present convictions, we 
feel we ought not under any circum- 
stances, voxc for'civil officers whose 
duties are so closely identified with 
military power as many of the offi- 
cers under our government' are. 

We have alreadj- said we owe 
certain duties to the civil govern- 
ment under which we live. Tho 
primitivo Christians maintained 
their loyalty to their governments 
however they wore persecuted un- 
der them. In the language of Gib- 
bon, "they preserved their con- 
science pure and innocent of the 
guilt of secret conspiracy, or open 
rebellion." This was a commend- 
able trait in their character. 'Tf 
ye are reproached for the name of 



KEMAKKS ON VOTING, Ac. 



113 



Christ," says Peter, "happy are ye ; 
for the spirit of glory and of God 
resteth upon you. They gloried 
in suffering, when it was for Christ's 
sake. We should also show respect 
to civil rulers, since they are in a 
certain sense, as we have before 
seen, the ministers of God. To all 
their laws we must yield a ready 
obedience as far as our duty to God 
will permit. And if our duty to the 
latter even conflicts with obedience 
-to the civil law, then we must suffer 
the penal ty of this law though we 
must suffer death. ' It is likewise 
our duty to pray for kings and for 
those in authority, that they may 
not by any ambitious schemes, or 
bad laws bring war and trouble 
upon their people, and that all un- 
der them may "lead a quiet and 
peaceable life." 

The political spirit that frequent- 
ly manifests itself in our country, 
especially in connection with our 
presidential elections, is justly to be 
feared. It has a very demoralizing 
effect even upon professors of re- 
ligion, and the churches general!}- 
experience its fatal influence, and 
complain of it, and yet are in a 
measure overcome by it. It has 
sown discord among brethren, and 
made enemies of friends. We feel 
grieved while we are writing this, 
at the remembrance of what this 
partisan spirit has done in several 
cases within our knowledge. It 
has had a very unhappy effect in 
some of our churches. Our blessed 
Savior desired so ardently, and 
prayed so fervently that his people 
might be one. But the partisan 
spirit of. politics has a tendency to 
alienate brethren from one another. 
We do not by any means confound 
the abuse of principles, with the 
principles themselves, but where 



there is a tree that produces so 
much evil fruit as party strife does, 
ils good character is at least ques- 
tionable. And what is gained after 
all our trouble? We bring a divi- 
ded influence into the field, and one 
part operates against the other, and 
our power is paralyzed, and little or 
nothing is accomplished, but what 
would be, did we not vote at all. 

With a fow words of explanation 
and apology, we shall close our ar- 
ticle. The voting question is before 
our brotherhood with a considera- 
ble degree of importance attached 
to it. This is well known. It has 
been frequently before our Annual 
Meeting, and much has been said in 
different ways upon the subject. 
A difference of opinion obtains 
among the brethren on the ques- 
tion, and of course it will be discuss- 
ed. Considerable has been written 
upon it and published in our pagers, 
and much has been written that 
has not been published. We have 
quite a number of articles on hand 
written on both sides of the ques- 
tion. In the exercise of the discre- 
tion which our position requires us 
to exercise, we thought that it 
would be best not to publish them. 
We learned that too much would 
not be likely to prove' edifying. 
Still the subject must be investiga- 
ted, as it is very desirable that the 
difference among us should be 
lessened, and indeed altogether re- 
moved. But great care should be 
used, lest a discussion of the subject 
should increase, rather than dimin- 
ish or remove the difference. This 
care we have tried to use, and we 
hope our dear brethren, who have 
written, and who have not had 
their articles published, will bear 
with us, and believe our object is, 
tbewellare of the brethren. 

gosp. vis. vol. xvi. 8 



114 



BROTHERLY LOYE. 



When wo received br. M's article 
and read it over carefully, and find- 
ing that it came from a place where 
onr brethren are numerous and in- 
fluential; from a branch of the 
church that we are pretty well ac- 
quainted with, and for which we 
have a warm affection and tender 
concern; and finding tbat it was 
written at the request of a number 
of brethren and by an intelligent 
brother who has stated the general 
arguments in favor of voting with 
a considerable degree of fairness 
and ahility, and in a spirit of love 
and kindness, we wore impressed 
with the propriety of giving it to 
our brethren with some remarks of 
our own upon it. This we have 
now tried to do. And we have 
tried to do it in the spirit of love 
and truth, and for the purpose of 
promoting union in the brother- 
hood. And ma}* heaven forbid that 
it should have any other effect. 
We ask for the whole subject — both 
sides of it, a pra3-erful and candid 
examination. As we have given 
both sides, we hope a considerable 



no objections to it in view of the 
relation it stands in to the church. 
We thought it best to give the ar- 
tide entire in one number. To 
those of our readers who feel no 
interest in the subject, wo would 
say. we hope you will bear with it, 
thinking it may interest some oth- 
ers if it does not j - ou. 

We wish it to bo remembered 
that our remarks are designed 



to appreciate our remarks, but as it 
is a prominent principle of our 
brotherhood, we may hope our 
brethren will appreciate them. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

BROTHERLY LOVE. 

Let brotherly lovo continue. Heb. 
13: 1. 

This is the language of the apos- 
tle Paul in writing to the Hebrew 
brethren. The language implies 
that the Hebrew brethren had been 
taught to love one another when 
they were received into the family 
of God. And no wonder the apos- 
tle would admonish them to contin- 
ue to love one another, as ho had 
been a persecutor ot tho Christian 
church e's, ana 1 no doubt had uoticed 
the brotherly love of so much note 
among the first Christians, which 
was sweeter to them than life, and 
entering into that within the vail, 
an offspring of that love that moved 
God to send his only begotten son 
into the world to redeem man from 
number of our brethren will makeJ under tho curse of a broken law, 



and to open up a new and living 
way. And by loving that way, and 
walking therein, we become free 
from sin, and in the end receive 
everlasting life. Our lovo ma}' be 
placed on various objects. It is 
said in the word of God, "that if 
any man love the world the love of 
the Father is not in him." May 
God preserve us from cultivating 
that kind of love. We may lovo 



especiall}" for our brethren and our worldly friends very ardently, 



those who hold the non-resistant 
principle, as it is from this stand- 
point, principally, we have looked 



and in return wo arc loved by 
them, which is onr reward. Tho 
object of our love being of an carth- 



at the question. Those who do not ly character, God is not honored, 
hold this principle, will not bo likely ;and we are not blessed. The samo 



NEARLY IN SIGHT. 



115 



apostle treats the subject of love at 
large in 1st Cor. 13th chapter. 
And in speaking of making the 
greatest sacrifices it is possible for 
ns to make, he gives us to under- 
stand that all the sacrifices we can 
mako will profit us nothing, unless 
we have charity or love. 

Let ub notice some of the fruits 
of love, when controlled by the 
Spirit of God. The brother or sis- 
ter in the church when overtaken 
in a fault by conforming to the 
fashions of the world, or whatever 
the fault may be, will not dishonor 
Cod and his cause by being stub- 
born and self-willed, but will he 
easily entreated, and willing to take 
counsel as we all promise to do 
when wo are received into the 
church. Oh my dear brothers and 
sisters, let us pray Cod fo keep us 
in possession of this meek and hum- 
ble spirit, which is in the si^ht of 
God Of great price, Then will we 
be one as our Savior prayed we 
might he, as he and the Father 
were one. Then next to the church, 
stands the family relation ; and it 
the husband or wife should be over* 
taken in a fault, the other will, if 
in possession of the Spirit of Cod, 
try to restore his companion in the 
spirit of love, trying to overcome 
evil with good, and thus fulfill the 
law of Christ. In this we can dis- 
cern between the Spirit of Cod and 
that of the world. So christian 
parents will try to restore their 
wandering son or daughter, that 
is walking in forbidden paths. 
They will be careful not to provoke 
them to anger, but deal with them 
with kindness and soft words, and 
in nine cases out of ten, the}' will 
restore their loving child. So in 
regard to quarrels in neighborhoods, 



or even national troubles. Let ns 
all labor to have the spirit of love 
and forbearance that was in onr 
blessed Redeemer. I remain as 
ever your brother in Christ. 

J. O. 



For tho Visitor. 

NEARLY IN SIGHT. 

A youth who had left his early 
homo to taste of fame, growing 
weary of the tinkling cymbal, re- 
solved to seek his early home, and 
'mid its scenes grow young again. 
He thought of the purling streams 
in tho shady meadows, where oft he 
had built miniature fortifications, 
any sailed his puny craft. Now, 
although he had levelled Gihraltars 
in comparison to thoso with whicb 
he had played in youth, and could 
look out upon the ocean white with 
sails, and designate this and that 
vessel as containing something that 
he could claim, still his mind turns 
to the scenes of youth with pleasure. 
And as he comes nearer, and nearer, 
his heart bounds with delight to 
catch the old familiar scenes as 
they pass. And now appears the 
chimney of the cottage — nearly in 
sight of the homestead! On, on 
and now be is at the very gate and 
his gray haired sire, and fond 
mother are there to greet him. 

The christian too is nearly in 
sight of his heavenly home. Tho 
snows of many winters may- have 
whitened his locks; and, although, 
as some one remarks, "there is no 
snow falls lighter than the snow of 
age, yet none is heavier for it nev- 
er melts." 

This life is only a probationary 
state to prepare for a higher. As a 
vast school room where we learn 



116 



THE WAY MADE EASY. 



lessons for eternity. We con our! arrive at a satisfactory assurance of 
daily tasks and sometimes our lee- his own good estate. It is a life- 
BOns are but imporfectly learned j long study ; and as the subject i. c 
and then the rod of affliction falls in one which may be perverted through 
a correcting manner. But after a 'self-deceiving pride, it is not every 
time our lessons are all over, and we [Christian who can say, "Lord, thou 
bid adieu to books and teachers, and knowest all things — thou knowest 



we enter upon our long vacation. 
As Beecher says, "No one weeps 
when children Ions absent from 



that I love thee." It is the great 
work of the Christian to make bis 
calling and election sure; and in order 



a child absent from home. And 
when at last the sound of death 



their parents return home. — And; to do this, he will find it necessary to 
when a christian dies it is only as pray much, meditate much, try him- 
self by every tost, and especially by 
that of daily holy living. There is a 
shall be in our ears may it be bus current secular theology which dis- 
the noise of tho wheels of God Al- ipenses with this, of which we have 
mighty 's chariot come to take us frequent exemplifications. If a dis- 
home — our schooling ovor and our tinguished man dies, although he 
long vacation begun in heaven." may have lived immersed in selfish 
We are often in the lowlands, yet and ambitious schemes, and notori- 
sometimes we rise above sublunary ously neglectfufof all which consti- 
things, and it is then we catch the tutes true piety, some partial friend 
glory of the beams of the celestial is found to write bis eulogy, in 
city, which is nearly in sight. "We which bis Christian virtues are re- 
Bce now as through a glass darkly hearsed ; and if, in his dying hours, 
but then face to face." A iew more, he expresses his dependence on the 
losses and crosses and we will! mercy of God in Christ, he is con- 
plunge into the swelling Jordan; fidently pronounced an heir of 
be escorted by angel bands from the heaven. Without questioning the 
shores of "Beulah." As "tho ever-divino sovereignty in saving men 
green mountains of life" where we, under the most unpromising circum- 
raay bask in the sunlight of God's stances, we may well say, as a good 
countenance forever. At home !; man once said, "How can I know 
"Not this side the grave, but in [ that a man has died unto sin, unless 
that proud land that lies beyond, be has lived unto righteousness?" 
Unseen by mortal eye and unwept; To admit, by an easy credulity, such 



by mortal tear. — Thank God." 

Hattie. 



obituary flattery as the public gen- 
erally are disposed to do, tends to 
diffuse a false and dangerous view 
of evangelical religion, which ig- 
THE WAY MADE EASY. D ores Bible representations, as well 

The Bible is full and explicit on as the experience of Christians, 
what constitutes the qualifications It makes heaven without any "strait 
of those who shall enter into the gate," and an entrance into it as 
kingdom of heaven, and these every needing no "striving." The sinner 
genuine believer is required to pon- is encouraged in his sinful course by 
der, study, and apply, that ho may the assertion of a salvation thus 



THE KEMEDY. 



117 



made easy, and overlooking the 
Scriptural fact that as a man sows 
so shall he also reap, he may hope 
to live an ungodly life, and yet die 
the death of the righteous. In this 
view, such post-mortem eulogies are 
pernicious, and as they are agreea- 
ble to the tastes of a world wholly 
regardless of God, their influence 
for evil is widespread. — Presbyterian. 



For the Visitor. 

THE REMEDY. 

(Continued from page 40.) 
Then what I would propose, is, 
first, Let the brethren come togeth- 
er as the ancient custom was, sev- 
eral days before Pentecost, say on 
Wednesday evening, and all be in 
the neighborhood of the meeting 
place by that time. Commence bu- 
siness then next morning and go 
through with it, then have public 
worship on Sunday at the place of 
meeting and at as many other pla- 
ces as is desired. And it would also 
be edifying to have communion 
meetings at different places since 
the multitude of members is too 
great to have it in one place as 
anciently. 

The reasons for this change are 
these : The members that are inter- 
ested in the council, would all be 
there, and those that come for 
other purposes, and generally start 
after the first days are past, would 
either have to hear the councils 
or not be there to swell the number. 
The next reason would be, meeting 
commencing on Sunday, people 
coming to hear and see are often 
induced to stay or come back next 
day on account of its novelty. But 
meeting commencing on week day 
people coming to the meeting for 
curiosity or vain purposes will put 



off coming till Sunday. At the 
close of Sunday meeting, meeting 
being published at different places, 
people anxious to hear the Word 
preached, would flock to those 
places. 

The next remedy proposed would 
be this : Let not one congregation 
or district of the whole brotherhood 
be without the minutes or counsels 
of A. M. Let them be read at a 
member or church meeting which 
might be called for that special 
purpose, every member now having 
the privilege to express their mind 
upon it, and should there be objec- 
tions to any of the decisions or 
counsels, let the objection be re- 
moved if possible, if not let it bo 
referred to two brethren, whom I 
shall now propose as a third reme- 
dy, to be chosen by the A. M. of, or 
in each state whose duty shall bo 
to visit the churches throughout and 
set things in order that are lacking. 
These brethren coming to a district 
where union and harmony doth not 
exist shall labor to that end, and if 
they fail to bring the matter before 
the distirict council meeting where 
the dissatisfied or unconvinced 
member will appear and have liber- 
ty of speech. If the difficulty is a 
point of doctrine or practice and 
can not be reconciled, refer it to tho 
A. M., the party or parties appear- 
ing there for a final and impartial 
investigation and settlement. Now 
since district, or rather state dis- 
trict meetings are not generally 
held, though the A. M. recommend- 
ed the same, let the subject be ta- 
ken up again and uniformity be ob- 
tained. 1 know very well there 
are strong reasons given against 
those meetings, but the objections 
can be removed by a general and 



118 



TILE HEMEDY. 



better understanding of the matter. 
There will also be objections had to 
the sending out of special brethren 
with authority to set things in or- 
der, but this is founded in Scripture, 
and the necessity thereof was 
kno^vn and felt by our ancient 
broth ren in this country. There 
*were always brethren who were 
looked up to for this purpose, and if 
they were not systematically olio- 
sen and sent out, the practice at 
least was, that any .difficulty not 
easily fcettled was referred till such 
and such old brethren would come 
along. But when the number ot 
brethren increased, then increased 
also the number of those who were 
zealous to bring things in order, 
and as they wero under no particu- 
lar restriction, did in their zeal 
sometimes more evil than good. 
For instance, a certain brother of 
great ability goes to A. Af. makes 
propositions for some change but is 
riot notioed much, he being deter- 
mined to carry his plan through 
<roo3 about with his new ideas, and 
that he may gain his object, lays 
before a congregation the propriety 
of having their young speaker or 
speakers ordained; this being done, 
be lays thorn naturally under obli- 
gation to him, and now brings up 
bis change in fluency of speech and 
now who can withstand? The 
plan is accepted, and though it be 
ever so trifling, it breaks uniformi 
ty, creates painful feelings in neigh- 
boring districts,,, and alienates the 
brotherhood. What brother now 
has a right to interfere, oxc.ept it be 
those that are sent by the brother- 
hood or A. M. There is no other 
remedy to bring and to keep us in 
union and harmony than to be 
brought to be all subject to one an- 



other, as the members of onr natu- 
ral bodies labor for the benefit of 
ono another in perfect harmony. 

Thus, my dear brethren, 1 have 
rednced some of my thoughts and 
reflections coneorniruT 8 change of 
holding our invaluable A. M., which 
has kept, under God's blessing, onr 
beloved fraternity together, and if 
properly conducted in the future, 
will purify and consolidate uf5 a9 ft 
body more and more, and make us a 
city set npOTifMHff 3JM1 if in any 
part I have- used uncouth or im- 
proper language so as to hurt any 
brother's feelings, I beg forbearance. 
>'mee 1 have been called from the 
plow, And not the seminary, to tend 
my master's sheep, and in looking 
over them in their difiv rent pasture 
lots, <I behold from lime to time 
obnoxious weeds, injuring the health 
of the flock, and sq 1 do partake 
myself to my Master's plow, for tli« 
purpose of rooting up those injuri- 
ous plants; but wimo having taken 
very deep root, will only be broken 
off or crippled, consequently, they ' 
will rise up in -opposition arid can not 
be pubdued except by a certain 
plant which has the power to sub- 
due all and every vicious herb, that 
grows in the heart of man, as well 
as making a perfume in the apothe- 
caries' hands that can not be excel- 
led. The Peed o! that herb or plant 
can only be bought of the .bluster 
Shepherd, by giving beloved self 
for it. The plant is called humil- 
ity. 

Now Indulgent reader, let you 
and I try to possess the same in its 
native purity, as it growed in our 
Master's garden. Finally, let me 
tell my object of writing and speak- 
ing is to gain a good name, and 
that name is 

GOOD AND FAITIIFUL SERVANT. 

Mich. Fti. 20, 186(5. 



THE LAST TIMES. 



THE LAST TIMES. 

Remarks of the ttisiior uf Oxford 

at a late missionary meeting 

in England. 

(From the "Guardian" of August 23 J, 1S65.) 

I have no doubt myself that the 
last attempt upon the truth of 
Christ will come in, not with an 
open denial of ita verity, but with a 
courteous admission of its truth. 
At the same time there will be a 
sapping of its distinctive features. 
I think that the aspect of, men's 
minds at the present time shows us 
that this will be the form ot the 
danger, universal toleration, tolera- 
tion not only amongst Christian 
aects, one towards another, but a 
deep respect for religiousness every- 
where, always providing that it is 
not that troublesome thing which, 
by being believed, affects men's con- 
duct, is any limitation upon their 
thoughts, or even troubles what is 
called the course of society. lhat 
they will all agree together to put 
out. I have no doubt myself that 
unbelief contains within itself the 
seed of the most intensely hating 
persecution the world has ever yet 
seen. Instead of being tolerant, I 
believe it is the very perfection of 
intolerance. I believe that the 
very moment it has achieved its 
own victory, toleration will be the 
thing above all others it will hate 
with an intensity short only of the 
hatred' the evil spirit himself has for 
the simple faith of the Gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. It must be so, 
I think, because unbelief in what- 
ever form it comes, is the exalta- 
tion of the human intellect and the 
human will, over the voice of reve- 
lation and revealed knowledge. It 
is thwarted to the utmost the very 
xtoment that it is met and confront- 



119 

ed by the mighty rock of revealed 
truth. The stream flows on with 
the most delicious smoothness when 
there is nothing to thwart it. "Let 
us all love one another. Let us bo 
tolerant of each other's views. If 
you choose to worship the devil, 
worship him if you only do it quiet- 
ly. If you choose to worship an 
anti-devil, do so if you do so quietly. 
Let us go on altogether in our 
worldly ways and worldly thoughts, 
holding nothing that may be trouble- 
some or disagreeable. Anything 
disagreeable in religion is such a 
shocking thing." Well, then comes 
the most disagreeable thing possi- 
ble, the revelation of an absolute 
truth, which says "We will have 
nothing to do with this fellowship 
of evil. You are leading men into 
absolute destruction ; you are prom- 
ising them liberty and making them 
slaves; you are handing them over 
to the devil under the pretence of 
liberty and emancipation from their 
shackles," and forthwith the/Be men 
turn upon this stern declaration of 
the eternal verity of God with all 
the hatred of the human heart 
which the great rebel himself can 
stir up within it. Believing then, 
as I do, that there may be heard 
upon tho winds these footfalls of 
the coming of the great Antichrist; 
that this which we hear whispered 
thus, and see spreading, we know 
not how, through the air, is just 
tho precursing. atmosphere which 
comes before his advent, I say it is 
the time, if ever the time was, for 
those who fear and love the Lord to 
rouso themselves up and to be work- 
ing mightily that they may establish 
indeed the hiding-places of his faith 
throughout tho earth. Yea, the 
very desires of spiritual men point 



120 



PLAN FOR EACH DAY— THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



to tho same thing. I suppose one faction, at the close of the day, on 
of the greatest desires with those finding that, general!}', the greater 
who are in earnest in religion, and part of what is planned has been 
which is altogether new to the accomplished. This is the secret 



present times, is the longing 
greater unity in Christendom. 



for 



of giving dignity to trifles. As 
units they are insignificant; they 



There is also another reason to rise in importance when they be- 
touch upon. This is a season when come parts of a plan. Besides this 



the judgments of the Lord are 
abroad. Who can doubt that it is 
so ? "When we read only to-day in 
the cathedral of God, "1 will send 
plagues upon men and upon beasts," 
could any of you help thinking of 
the signs of the present times? Is 
not the mysterious disease that has 
entered amongst our cattle at this 
moment — is not that, if the Bible be 
true, one of God's writings upon tho 
nation's wall, warning them to 
turn to him ? Remember also the 
whisper, rising now almost to a 
voice, of the onward march of the 
old pestilence of cholera, which I 
remember so well in this city at its 
great visitation. It is again nost- 
Hng upon the breeze of the evening, 
and is not this another of God's 
writings upon the wall, warning 
you that you do his work and turn 
to him with a new zeal whilst yet 
the Opportunity of turning is left 
to you. — Prophetic Times. 



Flan for each day beforehand. 
A little plan, which I have found 
serviceable in past years, is to put 
down every night the engagements 
and duties of the next day, arrang- 
ing the hours well. The advanta- 
ges of this are several : You get 
more done than it a great part of 
each day is spent in contriving 
and considering "what next"? A 
healthful feeling pervades the whole 
of life. There is a feeling of satis- 



— and I think the most important 
thing of all — there is gained a con- 
sciousness of will, the opposito of 
that which is a sense of impotency. 
The thought of time, to me at 
least, is a very overpowering and 
often a very annihilating one for 
energy — Time rushing on, unbrok- 
en, irresistable, hurrying tho worlds 
and the ages into being, and out of 
it, and making our "noisy years 
seem moments in the being of the 
Eternal Silence." Tho sense of 
powerlessness which this gives is 
very painful. But I have felt that 
this is neutralized by such a little 
plan as that. You feel that you do 
control your own course; you are 
borne on, but not resistlesaly, 
Down the rapids you go, certainly; 
but you are steering and trimming 
your own raft, and making the flood 
of time your vassal, and not your 
conqueror. I first, I think, began 
this plan after reading a valuable 
littlo book, and a sunny, cheerful 
one; Abbott's "Way to Do Good." 
— Robertson's Life and Letters. 

— 4 « » m » 

©he c^amilg dprdt 

On Teaching your Children to Pray. 

"How long can little children'* hearts 

Bring forth flowers of love, 
Unless Christ, the Lord imparts 

Sunshine from above ?" 

We should not only pray with 
our little ones in retirement, from 
early infancy, but teach them how 



OUR JOURNEY TO MIAMI CO. 



121 



to approach the mercy seat, in the 
name of Jesus, with reverence and 
humility. The Rev. J. C. Rvle, 
speaking on this subject, says: "If 
you love your children, do all that 
lies in your power to train them up 
to a habit of prayer. Show them 
how to begin. Tell them what to 
say. Encourage them to persevere. 
Remind them if they become care- 
less and slack about it." This, re- 
member, is the first step in religion 
which a child is able to take. Long 
before he can read, you can teach 
him to kneel by his mother's side, 
and repeat the simple words of pray- 
er and praise which she puts in his 
mouth. And as the first steps in an 
undertaking are always the most 
important, so is the manner in 
which your children's prayers are 
prayed, a point which deservos your 
closest attention. Few seem to 
know how much depends on this. 
Beware lest they get in a way of say- 
ing them in a hasty, careless and 
irreverent manner. Never give up 
the oversight of this matter to ser- 
vants and nurses, or to your chil- 
dren when left to themselves. That 
mother deserves no praise who nev- 
er looks after this most important 
part of her child's daily life herself. 
Mothers, surely if there be any hab- 
it which your own hand and eye 
should help in forming, it is the 
habit of prayer. If you never hear 
your children pray yourself you are 
much to blame. You are little wi- 
ser than the bird, described by Job, 
"which leaveth her eggs in the 
earth, and warmeth them in the 
dust, and forgetteth that the foot 
may crush them, or that the wild 
beast may break them. She is har- 
dened against her young ones, as 
though they were not hers : her la- 
bor is in vain without fear." 



Prayer is, of all habits, the one 
which wo recollect the longest. 
Many a gray-headed man could tell 
you how bis mother used to make 
him pray in the days of his child- 
hood. Other things have passed 
away from his mind, perhaps. The 
church where he was taken to wor- 
ship, the minister whom he heard 
preach, the companions who used to 
play with him — all these, it may be, 
have passed from his memory, and 
left no mark behind. But you will 
often find 'it far different with his 
first prayers. Ho will often bo 
able to tell you where he knelt, and 



what he was taught to say, and 
how his mother looked all the while. 
It will come up as fresh in his 
mind's eye as if it were but yester- 
day. 

Reader, if you love your children, 
let not the good-time of a careful 
habit pass away unimproved. If 
you train your children to anything, 
train them, at least, to a habit of 
prayer. 

"Prayer ia tbe inoenae of the soul, 

The odor of tbe flowers, 
And raises as tbe waters roll, 

To God's controlling power." 

Author of "Home thrusts." 



Our 



-An 



O., 



Journey to Miami County- 
Interesting Revival. 

The inhabitants of Miami Co. 
in tho towns of Covington and New- 
ton, and of the vicinity around 
them, have been visited with a very 
special season of religious interest 
within the last few months. Large 
accessions have been made to the 
various religious denominations in 
that locality. Our brethren have a 
large, interesting, and flourishing 
church in the vicinity of Covington 
where ' the religious awakenino- 



122 



OUR JOURNEY TO MIAMI CO. 



above alluded to, first manifest ed • town beside the one we ocenpied, at 
itself. And as the Lord seemed to the same time, we had a full house 
be working among the people, and, and good attention. The com- 
as there was much interest and in- mcriecment of our meeting was en- 
quiry awakened, our brethren very couraging. The other denomina- 
ju-:l\ ciiichided that a demand was tions in the place continued to hold 
made upon them for some additional ; meetings at least part of the time 
labor, as they "beheld the fields during which ours was in progress, 
white already to harvest." And in but our congregations were large, 
church council upon the subject, ft arid the interest increased as the 
■was unanimously concluded that 'meeting advanced. The meeting 
the state of the community was such, ! commenced on the evening of the 
as not only to justify, but also to first, and closed on the morning of 
require some extra meetings for the j the tenth. We had preaching twice 
spiritual benefit of the community. leach day. And after the meeting 
Accordingly, it was concluded by was properly started, baptism was 



the church, the Lord willing, to 
have a meeting of some days. And 



administered nearly every day. 
The brethren and sisters became 



as the church desired to have some much interested, and were edified, 
additional help to that of its own and manifested a, concern for the 
ministry, we were kindly and w'apin-l salvation of souls, and a desire to 
ly solicited to attend the meeting see the work of the Lord advance. 



and assist in the labors. Although 
the call found us much eiisk'sed — so 



A number of the members of tho 

church was made to icjoicc at see- 
j 



much so that we hardly knew how in^ their children and friends con- 
we could leave home, yet thinking eerate themselves to God in a 
the hand of the Lord might he in Christian life, and join their pilgrim 
the matter, we did not feel free to band in "seeking a city whose ma- 
decline, and promised, no providence ker and builder is God." And as 



hindering, to comply with the re 
quest. 



the joy experienced by Christiana 
when sinners repent and turn to 



Accordingly, on the first of March, God is general, and not confined to 
we left our home to meet with our | those whose friends are brought to 
brethren in Covington, and arrived Christ, there was a general rejoicing 
at Piqua about 5 o'clock in the among the friends of Christ. There 
evening, having traveled two nun- are few occurrences which gi^e 
dred and fifty miles. The trains on greater joy to Christians than the 
the t ayton and Michig n Ro. d n >'t conversion of sinners. It was for 
connecting with those on tie Co- ( the salvation of souls that Jesus 
lumbus and Indianapolis Road, v e ' labored so faithfully and suffered so 
were taken from Piqua to Coving- intensely. And the Christian mind, 
ton by br. M. R. Shellenberger. being in harmony with that of 
The meeting comn enced the same Jesus, cannot but rejoice with him, 
evening of our arrival. And not- when it witnesses the success of his 
withstanding there had been so remedial scheme of mercy, to save 
much meeting in the place, and men ar.d glorify God. 
meetings in three other churche? in There was no undue excitement 



OUR JOUPNEY TO MIAMI CO. 



123 



manifested at tfio meeting — no more 
than what may belooked for, and, in- 
deed, what seems to he the natural 
consequence of the dark mind being 
enlightened by gospel truth, and 
of sinners discovering themselves 
jyyst and stopping on their way to 
ruin. The heart of the sinnermust be 
broken and subdued, and this work 
is accompanied at times with strong 
emotions of distress, which are fre- 
quently followed with emotions of 
unspeakable joy. Fervent prayer 
was offered to the Lord for the suc- 
cess of the meeting, which seemed 
to be heard and to bo answered, 
and a deep and solemn feeling per- 
vaded the meeting particularly at 
times which clearly indicated the 
presence of the Lord. Upon the 
whole, the meeting was a very 
pleasant and profitable one. Then 
were fort}' three baptized, and two 
oandidates whose baptism was de- 
ferred, maK-in-gin all forty five ad- 
ditions. The oross of Christ was 
pleached and accepted as an cle- 
ment of ihe ancient gospel, and we 
hope that those who took upon 
them that cross, will experience its 
power to such a degree, that they 
can say with Paul, in truth, "God 
forbid that I should glory, save in 
the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
by whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world." 
"We still think with interest of 
those who made the good confes- 
sion, and our prayer still is, that 
they may be kept from "the evil," 
and be enabled by divine grace, "to 
war a good warfare," arid prove 
themselves "more than conquerors 
through him that loved them," and 
be so well established in the truth, 
"that neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor pow- 



ers, nor things present, nor things 
to come, nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creaturo, shall be able to 
separate them from tho love of 
God, which is in ('hrist Jesus our 
Lord." And if they hold out faith- 
ful, a glorious future and a blessed 
reward await them. 

We left the place where we with 
others found it good to be, with re- 
luctance, but look upon such occa- 
sions only as antepasts of the great 
supper of which ail the faithful will 
partake when the number of the 
elect is complete. Such being ihc 
Christian's hope, surely it j s no 
vain thing to serve the Lord. 

The town of Newton is four 
miles south of Covingf! n. Here 
the Newton and Painter Creek con- 
gregation has a house of worship. 
Brethren Murray and fj'ee'Sy, from 
Huntington Co., Ind., visited this 
congregation and in connection with 
it, commenced a meeting some 
days before the meeting at Coving- 
ton commenced. It continued the 
most of the time that the other 
meeting was-' in progress. The 
Lord was with his people here, and 
they had a very good and success- 
ful meeting. There were added to 
this congregation fifty eight per- 
sons within the time the meeting 
continued, making the whole num- 
ber of accessions to. the churches of 
the brethren in this vicinity within 
the last few weeks, one hundred 
and three. If those prove faithful 
to their holy principles and solemn 
vows, they cannot fail to exert an 
influence which will be felt, and 
which will bring others to embrace 
the truth. We do hope and pray 
that they may appreciate their po- 
sitions as followers of Christ, and 
"abhor that which is evil, and 
cleave to that which is good." 



124 



TAKE THE PERIODICALS. 



And as the labors of those church- 
es have been owned and blessed by 
the great Head of the church, we 
trust the dear brethren and sisters 
comprising those churches will be 
more devoted, more prayerful and 
watchful, more holy, and more uni- 
ted than ever; that they may hold 
fast and improve the grace that the 
Lord has bestowed upon them ; 
that they may be more encouraged 
to labor for the Lord than ever; 
and that they may be prepared to 
feed and watcb over the new-born 
babes committed to their charge, 
that under proper gospel teaching, 
they may grow "unto perfect men, 
unto the measure of the stature of 
the fullness of Christ." 

Dear brethren, while we gratefully 
acknowledge the reception of the 
Lord's special favor, lot us not fail 
to give him all the honor, praise, 
and glory. 

J. Q. 



For the Viiilor. 

Take the Periodicals- 
Read them— 
Mis-directed Letters. 

Brethren, again I say, take the 
periodicals. The advantage and 
the knowledge that may be gained 
from them, may be to you, im- 
mense. Take them, read them, 
store up the knowledge they impart, 
that may be useful. 

Useful knowledge may be derived 
from almost every page. Yes, 
^knowledge useful both for your 
temporal and spiritual wants. It is 
not my purpose in this brief notice 
to speak on things spiritual, and 
therefore, I will come direct to the 
incidents which suggested these 
remarks to my mind. 

Two days ago I obtained infor- 



mation, by reading, that there 
were two letters at our post offico 
not called for, and from certain 
knowledge I had of the parties for 
whom they were intended, I was 
convinced that they were at the 
wrong office, so I went to the P. O. 
and found that one was from La- 
grange, Ind. directed to George 
Helman, Indiana, Indiana Co., Pa. 
Now this letter would have been all 
right six months ago, but if br. 
Helman's correspondent would have 
been a regular reader of the Visitor 
and the Companion, he might have 
gathered from the former, Vol. 
XVI. page 31, and from the latter, 
Vol. 2, page 31, that he was prob- 
ably writing to the wrong Post 
Office. 

The other letter was originally 
directed, James Quinter, Indiana, 
Indiana Co., Ohio. Ohio was af- 
wards erased and Pa. substituted. 
Now how brother Quinter's Lao- 
ark, Illinois correspondent could 
have fallen into this error, X 
cannot explain. I directed out 
Post Master who, by the way, 
is very accommodating, to send 
these letters to, what I thought to 
be their proper destination and I 
hope all is right. Will br. Helman 
and br. Quinter please inform mo 
whether I was right, and if the let- 
ters in question were not intended 
for them, they would better send 
them to the writers respectively. 

A few weeks ago a beloved 
brother called on me to draw an in- 
strument of writing between him 
and a neighbor, granting his neigh- 
bor privilege for a road over the 
brother's land. This would have 
come under the head of conveyan- 
cing, and under existing laws, I 
was compelled to decline. 'lho 



A LETTER.— POETRY. 



125 



brother asked me from what 1 ob- 
tained my information that I was 
not qualified to accommodate 
them. I said, from the Almanac? 
yes, from tho almanac I learned 
that conveyancers must pay li- 
cense, an almanac, too, that any 
one can get gratis at nearly all our 
drug stores. 

About a year ago I read a small 
extract in the Family Companion 
relative to recording deeds. That 
small article might have been a 
benefit to a great many brethren, 
and I think a reprint of the same 
would be justifiable. Many other 
things useful to know might be in- 
serted in our papers and read with 
benefit. 

Brethren, do not think that I 
am urging on your notice things 
that do not concern you. You 
wish to lead an honest, peaceable 
life, then qualify yourselves for it. 

Ignorance of the laws of health 
can not be pleaded in expiation of 
your offence when you break thorn. 
Ignorance of the laws of God is no 
excuse or atonement for their vio- 
lation. So ignorance of the laws of 
your country will not excuse you, 
under any circumstance in violating 
them. 

I had almost said it is a sin, in 
these days to be ignorant of these 
things. 

Now dear Editors, give us all the 
instruction you can, on useful 
knowledge; and, brethren, read 
that you may be wise, yea, wise 
unto salvation, and forget not that 
wisdom and knowledge are conve- 
nient. I would also suggest for ob- 
vious and good reasons, that cor- 
respondents give their full name 
and address. So here is mine. 

Joseph Holsopple. 

Indiana, Indiana Co., Pa. 



letter from Minnesota. 

Beloved brethren and sisters in the Lord. 
In taking up my pen it. is my design to direct the 
attention of those who intend perhaps to soek 
a home in the West, right here to Minnesota. 
There is much land for sale at reasonable 
prices here on Buffaloe Creek and on Crow 
River. The land belongs mostly to people in 
the towns, who do not farm the land, and want 
to sell it on account of the taxes. The land is 
very good, and cannot be surpassed any where. 
Sorts of timber are oak, ash, red and white elm, 
sugar-maple, iron wood, Ac. The laDd is very 
suitable for raising stock, has n plentiful supply 
of good water, and it is a healthy country. 
There have a good many families from Ohio, 
Indiana, Kentucky and Virginia come here, 
since we live in this section, but no brethren 
yet. For a year and a half we have been in 
no meeting, and you can conceive how much 
wo desire to have meeting here to the glory of 
God, and for our comfort and edification. In 
hope that the Lord would bless these lines, and 
move some brethren thereby to come and visit 
us, or what would be still better, settle among 
ua. 

There are brethren somewhere in Minnesota, 
but we do not know their residence or address? 
we should be very glad if they would write to 
us. Greeting all in the name of the Lord. 
Address Gottlieb Roesb, 

Watcrtoicn, 
Carver Co., Minna, 



For the Visitor. 

CHRIST AND SATAN. 

By Amanda. 
"Satan hath desired to hav: you, that he may 
sift you as wheat : but 1 have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith/ail not." Luke 22 : 31. 

What a picture, to our vision, 
Stands revealed in this address ! 
Satan striving to possess us, 
Jesus praying God to bless. 
Satan tempting; Jesus praying, 
That our faith may still increase; 
Savior, guard thy flock from danger; 
Fill our souls with heavenly peace. 
In Thy pleasant pastures feeding, 
Keeptus safe from every harm; 
Closely folded to thy bosom, 
Guard us from the wolf's alarm. 

When we death's dark valley enter, 
Let Thy staff our steps support ; 
Oh ! How joyfully we'll praise Ihee, 
When we reach the Heavenly courts. 
Port Providence, Pa. 



12G 



CHURCH NEWS.— NOTICE TO COMMITTEE. 



For the Visitor. 

LINES 

suggested ox reading w. b. 3*8 

"Loved Ones at Homi:." 
Beyond this life of joy and sorrow, 
Beyond the waiting lor the morrow, 
Beyond the hopes, beyond the fears, 
Beyond the tide of coming years, 

We'll be in heaven. 
Bcvond the life-blood's thrilling beat, 
Beyond the desert's burning heat, 
Beyond the chill, beyond the blast, 
Beyond all earthly pangs at last, 

We'll be in heaven. 
Beyond the shadows of tho night, 
Bey nod the rainbow, born of light, 
Beyond the shroud, beyond the looib, 
Beyoud the valley's fearful cjoom, 

We'll be in heaven. 

Laura. 



giro from tfo (fhurrhcfj. 

Qi-incy, Adams Co, Iowa, ) 
March 7th, 1866. j 
.Editors of the Gospel Visitor : 
Hear Brethren : We inform you 
that we held a scries of meetings 
within the last three weeks, and re 
ceived thirty nine new members, 
reclaimed three, and there is one 
more applicant for baptism. And 
we think there are others who are 
convinced that God must be wor- 
shipped according to his word, and 
that obedience to his command- 
ments is essential to salvation. 
Thus through-tbe bitterest opposi 
tion we have had to tight the bat- 
tles of tho Lord. But Jesus being 
our captain, and the word our 
sword, the enemy was dismantled 
of his power, and the people werej 
pointed to the Lamb of God that 
taketh away the sins of thS world. 
May the Lord continue his work. 
We much desire the elder brethren 
to visit us, and we would say, 
"Come over into Macedonia* and 
help us." 

C. Harader. 



o : diforf)' Q (T;iMf\ 

A word to our New Subscribers. 

As our first edition of the Janua- 
ry No. has become exhausted, we 
have not been able to supply our 
new subscribers with that No. But 
finding our suscribers, genorally, 
very desirous of having the com- 
plete volume, we design as soon as 
possible to print another edition of 
the first No. though it will require 
labor and expense which it would 
be desirable to avoid. We therefore 
hope our subscribers who have not 
received the January No. will not 
become impatient or diseour, 
as we shall furnish them with it as 
soon as possible. 

Jg^-We still solicit subscriptions 
for the Gospel Visitor, and we shall 
thankful]}* 'receive them at any 
time, and will furnish new subscri- 
bers with the volume from the be- 
ginning of* the year. 

»«<■ 

NOTICE TO COMMITTEE. 

Dear Brethren. In compliance 
with the order of standing commit- 
tee of last Yearly Meeting, I here- 
by inform the members of the com- 
mittee "on a change in the manner 
of holding Y. M." that you are re- 
quested to meet at the ho;, 
Kid Joseph F. Rohrer, 1} miles' 
north of Smitbburg, Washington 
county, Md., on Friday morning 
May the 18th, at 9 o'clock A. M., 
lor deliberation. 

The members of the committee 
coming by the Baltimore & Ohio 
R. R. will stop off at Mirtinsburg, 
Va. and take the coach for Haters- 
town, Md. Those coming via Pitts- 
burgh will take the Cumberland 
Valley R. E. at Harrisbjirg, and 
run to Hagerstown, and all repair 
to tho Washington House, where 
the brethren will meet you, and 
convey you to place of meeting. 
You will make your arrangements 
so as to arrive at Hagerstowfl on 
Thursday, the 17th. The brethren 
will furnish conveyance after the 
arrival of the evening train. 



REPORT. 



127 



If any one member of the com-l 
mittee can not attend tho meeting 
ho is hereby respectfully requested 
to have his views and suggestions 
written and have them forwarded 
to the writer or any other person, 
HO that the committee receive them. 
Any one not complying with this 
request, will be considered neutral, 
and the committee will proceed ac- 
cordingly. A prompt and full at- 
tendance is requested. 

In No. 25 of the Companion, and 
July No. of the Visitor, I gave no- 
tice to the Brethren, requesting a 
free expression of sentiment &c, 
and that any suggestions the Breth- 
ren would offer would bo thankful- 
ly received, and duly communicated 
to the oommittee. A number of 
brethren have however published 
their views in the Visitor and in the 
Companion. Now I do not know 
whether these brethren think I 
shall carry a file of these papers 
with me to the place of meeting 
and there look up their articles, or 
arc they content with the public 
knowing their views on the sub- 
ject? To those brethren who have 
sent in their suggestions, I will say, 
your letters arc all regularly -filed 
and will be submitted to the com- 
mittee. 

For prudential reasons, I am 
much pleased that none of the 
members of the committee publish- 
ed any suggestions. 

In No. 7, Vol. 2, of the Compan- 
ion, bro. Holsinger says, "Bro. Thos. 
S. Iloisinger introduces an idea 
which has not yet been suggested 
ic." For brother Holsinger's in- 
formation I will only say the idea 
referred to was not new to the com- 
mittee, for one member at least had 
it written two months ago, as a 
prominent feature in his plan. 

In love 1 remain your colaborer 
in the kingdom and patience of 
Jesus. 

D. P. Sayler, Foreman. 

Double Pipe Creek, Md. 



Brother Sayler's Roport. 
Editors Visitor: Please publish 
the following 3rd report of contri- 
butions received and distributed. 
Total amount reported iu Jan. No. $3633,53 

Additional Receipts. 

Elder Peter Lnfig, Perrv church, Pa. 36,50 

Elder Peter Gcthel, Swatara church. Pa, 168,00 
Elder Philip Boyle, Pipe Creek, Md :00.00 

Elder J. Longcm-eker, Now Enterprise 75,00 
Wm, Rolerson, New flertriany, Md. 25,00 

Elder Jacoh Mohler, Dry Valley, Pa. 37,00 

Amount received in 1st report $3714,15 



$7789,68 



Contra. 

Distribuhed (reported in Jan. No.) $3464.00 
Express and incidental charges 16,50 

By Express to P R, Wri-htsman, Tenn. 194.63 
Solomon Garner Va. 400,00 

Amount forwarded iu 1st report $3714,15 

$7789,63 

You will observe the 8100 above 
from the Pipe Creek church was 
received on the 4th ot October and 
consequently «\ as on band at the 
time of my 2nd report, and as Elder 
Boyle informs me that the contrib- 
utors wish to know why it was not 
then reported. In reply I will say 
the reason is this. Bro. Boyle in- 
formed me a few days previous to 
my receiving it, and by bro. Stoner 
at the time he paid it to me, that 
the church would do more, and I hav- 
ing reported more money than I 
bad orders from the Brethren South 
to forward, I retained it, but re- 
ceiving no more (jioney from the 
church, I now report it. 

Yours in love. 

D. P. Sayler, Receiver. 

Double Pipe Creek, Md. 

P. S. Some brethren have writ- 
ten to me, wishing the Eds. of the 
Visitor and of the Companion to 
give my address more fully so that 
the writers could address more cor- 
rectly &c. In reply I will say, 
Double Pipe Creek. Md. is my prop- 
er address. The office at this time 
is on the Carroll county side of 
the Creek, while the P. M. lives on 
the Frederick county side, and as 
there is no other P. O. by the above 
name in the United States, a letter 
addressed as above, can go to no 
other office. I). P. S. 



128 



OBITUARIES. 



OBITUARIES. 



Died at his residence near Mt. Elanchard, 
Hancock county, Ohio, Februnry ], brother 
JOHN SHOEMAKER, aged 6S yeare 11 days. 
He was a worthy member of the church. Fu- 
neral service by the writer from I Cor. i5. 

Died in the Rome district, HancocK county, 
Ohio, January 25, CLARISSA, daughter of 
brother Jacob and sister Elizabeth Oakes, aged 
1G years 8 months and 5 days. She made ap- 
plication for baptism a few days before her 
death, but she was considered too weak. We 
hope the Lord will take the will for the deed. 
Let others take warning from this circumstance. 
Funeral service by the writer from 1 Cor. 16: 
22. [Companion please copy.] 

J P Ebertule. 

Died in Montgomery county, Ind. February 
6, brother JACOB HARSHBAROER, aged 73 
years 7 months and 13 days. On sabbath morn- 
ing be was talking of going ( to meeting, but lo ! 
he received a stroke ot the ,<alsy about sunrise 
which caused his death. ie did not talk much, 
and said his time was nSt long. He leaves a 
wid»w and 8 children behind. A large con- 
course of people assembled at the funeral, and 
the occasion was iinrroved by the brethren 
from Isaiah 38 : 1. ., 

Samuel Harahbarger. 

Died in Manor church, Indiana county, Pa. 
September 6, I860, \ioses Alexander Fvock, 
aged a months 9 days. Same house, September 
14, brother JOHN FYOCK, aged 64 years 3 
months 13 days. Discourse from St. John 5:1 
24, 25. Same house, December 17, sister! 
MARGARET FYOCK, mother of the above; 
child, after a protracted illness which she bore! 
with christian fortitude, aged 30 years 10 mo. 
Discourse from Rev. 14: 1 — 6. All the above! 
by brethren Levi Fry, David Ober and John | 
Speicher. 

The deceased were the father, wife and child 1 
of our dear brother David Fyock, who is now 
in sole charge of a family of small children and 
an aged mother. Their comfort is that the de- 
ceased departed in the hope of a glorious res- 
urrection and a happy reunion in the mansions 
of bliss, Joseph HoUopple. 

Died in Adel, Iowa, November 22, in the 
6th year of his age, George A., Bon of brother 
Emanuel and sister Goughenour. 

E Goughenour. 

Died February 4th, in the Pine Creek church, 
St. Joseph county, Ind. Lydia Ann, iDfant 
daughter of friend George and sister Phebe 
Rijrglc, aged 6 months nnd 23 days. Also Feb. 
6, Jane, another daughter of same parents, ofl 
scarlet fever, aged 5 years 7 months and 27 days. 
Also same afternoon, sister PHEBE, mother of 
the above children, and wife of friend George 
Rigglo, aged 33 years. Also February 6th, 
Ei.mer D., son of friend George L. and Louisa 
Rush, aged 17 months. Funeral on the 7th for ■ 
all four, at the same time and place, sister Rig- 
gle and her children buried in one grave, and 
the other infant in another, buried at the same 
time, a circumstance which many have never 
before seen. Funeral services by Elder David 
Miller and A. Witmer from 2 Cor. 5, 

D Ruple. 



Died in Huntington county, Ind. January 27, 
SAMUEL ULRICH, aged 19 years and 3 days. 
His sicknesB was of long standing, within which 
he became a member of the church. He died 
in hope of a glorious immortality. 

John If llrich. 

Died in the Baugo ehurch, St. Joseph county, 
Ind. February 15, brother JOHN BH1VELY, 
aged 71 years 5 months and 12 days. Funeral 
services by D. C. Ullery and the writer. 

C Wenger. 

Died in the Jonathan's Creek church, Somer- 
set county, Ohio, January 28, Clara M., infant 
daughter of brother Amos F. and sister Mary 
Scofield, aged 11 months and 20 days. 

Also in the same church, February 1, JOHN, 
son of brother Jacob and sister Sarah Sagcr, 
aged about 25 years. The furneral services of 
both the above by the writer. 

W Arnold. 

Died in Cold water church, Floyd county, 
Iowa, January 20, brother 'JOSEPH S. GAR- 
BER, son of brother Joseph and sister Eliza 
Garber, aged 32 years 8 months and 14 days. 
In bis affliction he made application to become 
a mamber of the church by baptism, but was 
not able to have the ordinance performed (being 
very weak and so sore that he could not be 
handled), but having a strong desire to become 
a member, he was received as an applicant for 
baptism. This is a warning to all and especial- 
ly to those of his relatives and friends that have 
not made their peace with God. The occasion 
was improved from Luke 7 : 13, 14 by B. Ellis 
and the writer. 

Also in the same church, Butler county, Iowa 
December 17, Mary C, daughter of brother 
^YiHiam and sister Mary Kingery. ogod 1 year 
10 months and 9 days. Funeral service by the 
same from Matthew 19: 14. Also in the same 
church, January 31, David Newton, son of 
brother Elihu and sister Eliza Moore, aged 3 
months. John F Eikenbtrry. 

Died on Cabin Run, Ritchie county, W, Va. 
November 21, Mack, only son of Joseph and 
Amzella Flanaghan, aged 3 years 9 months and 
16 days. Disease diptheria. Also January 31, 
of the same disease, Mary Catharine, only 
daughter of the same parents, aged 10 months 
and 23 days. C A F. 

Died in the Owl Creek church, Knox county, 
Ohio, of spinal affection, sister ANNA FINN If, 
aged 39 years II months nnd 13 days. Sister 
Finny was a descendant (by ber mother) of the 
Smutz family in Fayette county. Pa. Funeral 
occasion improved by the writer from John 5: 
25—27. -1 // LEEDY. 

Died February 11, in tbe Shade Creek church 
Cambria county, Ph. brother Dr. E. W. MOOKE 
aged 67 years 1 month and 5 days. He died in 
full hopes of changing this mortal life for life 
immertal. Fuueral occasion improved by elders 
Christian Lehman and Joseph Berkey from 1 
Thess. 11, Jacob Uohopple. 

Died February 25, MARY ANN E. MONG, 
daughter of brother Jacob and sister Catharine 
Lilly, aged 28 years 2 months and 18 days. 
She leaves a sorrowing companion and 3 chil- 
dren to mourn their loss. Funeral service by 
the writer from Phil. 1 : 21. 

George Wood. 



H. Geiger & Co. 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 286. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respect/iilly solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 

BOOMS. 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at th» annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German 4e English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of thai Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of Ei^rtish 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thui man's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come dec. ,10 

§e»$ t>cs 0K<nfd)en, fcrofdjirt ,20 

QBanbelnfce eeele * 1,25 

2>er heili^e Krieg pon 93umian - 1,00 

SBflflfaJjrt nad) SionSthal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain « ,40 

gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... J75 

Odd No's .... t 15 

Our Review of Elder Adaroson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen ... . 1,50 

Tract on Feet- Washing per doz. ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be s«rjt by Express.) 



In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges i 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extragilt 11,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books (Sc, 
at the risk of the sender. 



prof 



Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this rerr edy, which is now offered 
to the public, | tinted in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on. 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
lire in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I wa. rant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power'* 
fill remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Diptbe» 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure to 
Flux 00 children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soou, that they 
thought that it could not be real — that 
it was only temporal. But, to their aB» 
nishment they wore well — the disease 



had left, never to return until they agan 
violate nature's laws. Now, tiie reason 
of this is simply because Pr Stvrgis 
the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the breth 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of llios ,■ technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or 
«lers accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
©Mr risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B.STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo.,1nd. 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER.. 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 
Is a weekly journal of Art, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country, 
reports of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er with numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions, Tools, and Machinery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commencing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 



Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
anum ; $1,50 for six months ; ten copies 
for $"25. Canada subscribers pay "25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address MUNN & Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



Prospectus 



Of the 

Ctos g>@l - Yisitor, 

For the Year 1866, Vol. XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, and J. Q,uinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, ().. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue title 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage, and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first of next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Chu rch of the Brethren . 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) . 10,W 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

fr^r-Please hand this over to another, 
if it is no« convenient for you to circu- 
lato it. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Columbia.**.. Columbiana co., O. 

September, 1865. 







C<fl 



THE 



ra 




PEL ¥11! 

A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, . 

£r HENRY KURTZ AMD JAMES QUIN1ER. 



VOL. XVI. MAY, 1866. NO. 5. 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, f>r one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 3 

By James QointSU a»d Hbwry J. Kurtz. 



OF MAY NO. 

Saved by Grace - • page 129 

The curse of Meroz - - 134 

The Jews and Jerusalem - 138 

Sisters of Jesus - - 139 

The Christian Sabbath - 141 

True greatness - - 143 

Remarks on Acts 27. 23 - 150 

At evening time it shall be light 152 

The Family Circle.— Kindness 153 

Correspondence - - 154 

News from the churches - ] 57 

Contributions - — 

Editors' Table.— Notices - 159 

Obituaries ... \QQ 
For other notices see cover 



Letters Received 

From Cyru9 Royer. Philip Boyle. 
Eman Slifer. H Koontz. Christian 
Negly. Jon Berkeybile. H R Hol- 
singer. Maggie Laman. Susanna 

Brenizer. Eliza Roller, And Snow- 
berger. Sam Lidy. John D Gans. 
Barbara Snowberger. D P Sayler 

Catharine Cronise. C Custer. H Dilts. 
DPSayler. Dav B Klepper. Jac Steel. 
H F Miller. J P Nice. D P Sayler. 
Philip Boyle. Eman Heyser. Chiis- 
tian Bowman. Daniel D Sell. AB 
Brumbaugh. David Gerlach. Sam. 
Garber. P R Wrightsman. 

WITH MONEY. 

From John H Baker. John Leather- 
man. Ellie Reichard. G Mourer. 
Dan Earnest. D H Plaine. Benj 

Beeghly. John Wise. Conrad G Lint. 
A I Casebeer, Geo S Frantz.. John 
Nicholson. David Geiser. Mark Min- 
ser. C Cronise. Henry Haines. G 
Wood. Mrs Susan McCaramoB. Henry 
Hershberger. P J Brown. Isaac 

Kulp. Franklin Forney. Henry Kline. 
Mary Ann Taylor. C T Raffeosparger. 



will await those, who may stop to be 
with us. to convey them to the place of 
meeting. By oider ofthe church. 

W. R. DEETER. 



There will be a Communion Meeting 
on the 26lh and 27th of May, in Johnson. 
Co. Missouri, five miles north of Knob- 
noster station. This will be the place 
to stop at. It is on the Pacific R. K. 
We 'ieartily invite brethren, and espe- 
cially ministering brethren to be with 
us. ALLEN TAYLOR. 

JOHN KMSELY, 
JOSEPH WAMPLER. 

A Communion Meeting on the 2nd of 
June at br. David Buddy's about nine 
miles north west of Marshalltown. A 
hearty invitation to the brethren, espe- 
cially to ministering brethren. Stop at 
John Murray's or Jesse Nicholsons's 
near Marshalltown. and we will take 
them to place of meeting. 

Lovefeast in Linn Co. Iowa, June 
23rd and 24th. A general invitation, 
and especially to ministers of the Gospel. 
THOMAS G. SNYDER. 
"Companion please copy. 

There will be a Communion Meeting, 
the Lord willing, in the Snake Spring 
Valley congregation, on the 25th and 
26th of May, in the Hopewell meeting 
house, near the residence of the writer. 
A hearty invitation is extended to all 
the biethren.and espehially to the min- 
istering brethren. The meeting will 
be four miles from the Hopewell station, 
on the Broad Top R. R. 

JACOB STEEL. 

ThVre will be (Providence permit- 
ting) a Communion Meeting at our 
meeting house, in Manor church, Indi- 
aua Co. Pa. to commence at 10 o'clock 
A. M. on the 17th of June next. A 
general invitation is extended to mem- 
bers and especially to ministers. 

SAMUEL LIDY. 



Notice of 31 eetings. 

Notice is hereby given to our West- 
ern brethren, who expect to attend our 
next Annual Meeting, that there will be 
a Lovofeast in the Newton and Painter 
('reek church, on the loth of next May, 
commencing at 3 o'clock P. M. Those 
pasing over the Columbus and Indianap- 
olis Central R. R. are invited to be with 
us. The nearest station is Covington, 
which is about three miles distant from 
the place of meeting, where conveyance 



Notices. 



fJ^7"We received a communication 
from the District Meeting ofthe state of 
Va. advising the brethren of the North 
to make no contributions for the breth- 
ren in the South, to any person unless 
he come property recommended. We 
did not receive the communication in 
time for this No. We will insert in the 
next. 



tm m 



Vol. XVI. 



MAY, 186(5. 



No. 5. 

'1' 



For the Visitor. 

"SAVED BY GRACE," 

A Letter to brother John Newcomer, 
of Lancaster Co., Pa. 

Sin is a great evil. It is worse 
than poverty, sickness, reproach, or 
all sufferings put together. It un- 
derlies all these. As an element of 



inexorable law, infants are freed 
from sin by the grace of Christ, not 
as a constituent of their nature, but 
as a condemning power. Please 
weigh this well, lest you misappre- 
hend mo. In the matter of sin, 
Jews and Gentiles, Greeks and Bar- 
barians, bond and free, are one in 



our nature, it does not take posses- Adam; and they are one in Christ 
sion of us at any advanced stage of m the matter of Grace. Men love sin 



our being, 



but is an essential con- 
stituent of man as a fallen creature. 
"Behold, 1 toas shapen in iniquity; 
and in sin did my mother conceive 
vie." Ps. 51 : 5. We are apt to 
contemplate sin only in its phenom- 
enal aspects, but God regards it as 
the hidden source of these phenom- 
ena. As an occult principle — a 
moulding power of life, influencing 
all its developments, sin is in us all; 
and in this view we are all sinners 
by nature, having neither an un- 
warped disposition nor absolute 
power to become holy. As far as 
the corruption of man is hereditary, 
it is not imputed ; but infants, con- 
sidered simply as the offspring of a 
corrupt stock, are not a whit less 
sinners now than if Christ had nev- 
er come. The same laws that trans- 
mitted the sinful nature from Adam 
to Cain, are operative in the gener- 
ation of every human being. Man 
cannot beget a higher ordter of being 
than himself. This would be a 
contravention of the Divine ar- 
rangement. It is even morally inl- 



and revel in it as their natural ele- 
ment. The "carnal mind is enmity 
to God." It "cannot please God." 
It is "not subject to the law of God." 
"Ihe whole world lieth in wicked- 
ness." '"A corrupt tree cannot briny 
forth good fruit." " Cleanse first that 
which is within the cup and platter, 
that the outside of them may be clean 
also." "Their inward part is very 
wicked." "The heart is deceitful 
above all things." Its first unfold- 
ings aro toward evil. It exhibits 
the inherence of sin long before it 
can discriminate between good and 
evil. "Men lovedarkness rather than 
light." As soon as we are capable 
of making intelligent choice, we are 
so "blinded by the god of this world" 
that we reject the good and pursue the 
evil. No child that was begotten 
without the special supervision of 
the Holy Ghost, from Cain to tho 
present hour, followed after good 
from any native, inborn impulsion. 
How it was with Isaac, Samuel, and 
John, as to the manifestations of sin, 
we know not ; but we do know that 
they were begotten by earthly 



possible for God to give -birth to a , falhers > an f not by tho Holy Ghost; 
, . , . .„ , r ., . an 1 needed a Redeemer to 

being superior to himself. Nothing-.. « n ■• + » 

J them from the 



in heaven or earth can exceed its\ 



save 
common ruin of the 
race, like all other children. With- 



own nature. Notwithstanding thislout a propitiation, "tho 

Gosr. vis. VOL. XVI. 



sin 



that 
9 



130 SAVED BY GHACE 

dwelleth in the flesh," that is, our 
constitutional proclivities to evil, 
would forever bar the race from the 
Divine favor; the babe an hour old 
as well as the hoary-headed crimi- 
nal who has "treasured up wrath 
against the day of wrath" through 
the prolonged period 
five score years. This sin by which 
the race is polluted and condemned, 
is not eradicated from our nature, 
but atoned for, by the vicarious sac- 
rifice of "God manifest in the 
flesh." It was for sin that Christ 
died, as the warp and woof of an 
apostate race, as well as for the 
direful effects that flow from it. 
He died for the nature He assumed, 
but His death was not the annihila- 
tion of sin in that nature. The 
nature He wore, and the sin He bore, 
making atonement for this, and sanc- 
tifying that in proportion as His 
life becomes in it the reigning pow- 
er. 

What then is to be done ? How 
is man to be restored to the Divine 
favor ? In Adam the door of heav- 
en was 6hut against the whole hu- 
man family, for the entire race was 
in him. As Levi paid tithes in 
Abraham when he was yet in the 
loins of the Patriarch, (Heb. 8 : 9, 



man is as inexplicable as that of 
Levi in the Patriarch Abraham. 
It is the fact with which we have to 
do, and this is confirmed by scrip- 
tural testimony, and individual his- 
tory. God made but one pair and 
them he made upright. The first 
of perhaps! human generation was not after 
the Divine model, but was a dupli- 
cate of the fallen man. Previous to 
the transmission of Adam's degra- 
ded moral nature to his first born, 
the way of escape from ultimate 
ruin was pointed out; and the 
efficacy of Christ's redemptive 
work began at this first promise. 
We need borrow no trouble about 
those who are taken away before 
hereditary evil ripens into conscious 
transgression. The assurance of 
deliverance was communicated by 
11 The Word of God" to our federal 
head, and this is the Mamt of the 
Deliverer Himself, and this is the 
only Name bj' which any of the hu- 
man family can be saved. Our first 
parents believed "the word spoken," 
and in this faith he reproduced his 
fallen nature — a son in his own like- 
ness. Like begets like. "Every 
thing after its kind." "Who can 
bring a clean thing out of an un- 
clean ? Not one." Job. 14 : 4. If 
10,) so in Adam all sinned, or as then we are "by nature the children 



Paul says, "by one man's disobedi- 
ence many were made sinners." 
Horn. 5 : 12, 18, 19. But before 
the curse was pronounced, a Deliv- 



of wrath," and are prone to evil 
"as the sparks fly upward," and 
have in us nothing that merits fa- 
vor from the Source of our being, 



er was promised. The sin was it is plain that there can be but one 



not confined to Adam, or else the 

curse would have been confined to 

him also. Our involvement in the 

ause demonstrates our implication, 

in some sense, in the sin which is 

the root of the curse. The mode of saved by Grace ? 

this co-existence and co agency of selves." Does it 



way of salvation, namely, by Grace. 
"By Grace are ye saved, through 
faith; and that not of yourselves; 
it is the Gift of God." 

What is Grace ? How are wo 
"It is not of our- 
therefore exclude 



the whole human race in the first lour agency ? Have we nothing to 



SAVED BY GEACB. 



131 



do because it is by grace? Are we 
allowed to be listless and supine be- 
cause it is tbe "Gift of God?" Cer- 
tainly uot. We must "workout our 
own salvation with fear and trem- 
bling." "Not of works, lest any 
man should boast." Are works then 
excluded in every sense? By no 
means. "Whosoever hearetb these 
6ayings of mine, and doeth them." 
"Blessed are they that do His com- 
mandments." Even Christ bad to 
"n-ork while it was day." We must 
"finish the work given us to do," 
for so did our Lord and Master, and 
we are to "follow in his steps." 
Paul rejected Mark from being his 
minister because he "went not with 
them to the work." Epaphroditus 
"was nigh unto death because for 
the work of Christ. We are to be 
''established in every good work." 
"A doer of the work shall be blessed." 
"Every man's wo/7c shall be made 
manifest." "The fire shall try 
every man's work." "If any man's 
work abide, he shall receive a re- 
ward." And finally, in John's 
apocalyptic vision of the Great 
Day, "they were judged EVERY 

MAN ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS " 

What then is Grace? How is it 
that we cannot be saved by works, 
and yet not' without ? God oweth 
no man favor. That is impossible. 
If He would owe it, how could it be 
Grace ? How can God become a 
debtor to him whose very breath is 
not his own ? 

The term Grace, often occurs in 
Scripture, and signifies favor, un- 
merited kindness, undeserved love, 
unbought pity, a gift. God is un- 
der no obligations to man. He sent 
not "His only-begotten Son" be- 
cause we have any claim on the Di- 
vine mercy, but because "God so 



loved the world." This is Grace. 
In this aspect of Grace, man's works 
not only, but his knowledge and 
faith, are excluded. God had pur- 
posed to provide a Redeemer before 
He communicated His gracious in- 
tentions to man. That God should 
contemplate our redemption is won- 
derful : that He "predestined us 
unto the adoption of children, by 
Jesus Christf" O this is Grace in- 
deed ! The highest illustration of 
Grace is in the Savior Himself, 
"who gave Himself for us" — the 
Giver and the Gift — without any 
previous merit of works on the part 
of man. Whoever is chosen of 
God, is chosen in Jesus Christ, "ac- 
cording to the foreknowledge of God," 
and before ' the foundation of the 
world." "Boasting" is indeed ex- 
cluded. But this is only the first 
step in the great scheme. That 
which was purposed must also be 
actualized. The Maker must be- 
come the made. The Ancient of 
Days must become the infant of 
days. He who planned must exe- 
cute. He had to leave the "bosom 
of the Father," descend to the scene 
of rebellion, assume the nature of 
the rebels minus their sin, and live 
amidst their taunts, and spittings, 
and revilings. Oh, what an incon- 
ceivable stoop ! Nor was this all. 
After having taken a body out of 
the flesh and blood of a sinful mor- 
tal, been developed under the laws 
of a sin-disordered world, revealed 
and exemplified the perfect law of 
the Infinite Mind, spoken as never 
man spoke, taken on Him their in- 
firmities, restored their dead to 
life — after all this wondrous display 
of love, compassion, and power, 
Ho voluntarily offei'ed Himself as 
the "Lamb of God" to make atono- 



132 



SAVED BY GKACE. 



ment for the sin of the world. The 
mind reels in the contemplation of 
such a spectacle. O the "breadth 
and length, and depth and height" 
of the love of Christ! With what 
emphasis, and joy, and -wonder may 
we exclaim, "Behold the Man!" 
Here Grace culminates. Here is 
the central figure and central work 
of the universe. On Calvary, on 
this sin-accursed planet, that won- 
der of wonders has been accomplish- 
ed to which the lines of the Eterni- 



darkness that enveloped the earth 
like a pall of eternal death. Tho 
numerous expressions in the Holy 
Scriptures which so strongly enun- 
ciate salvation by Grace alone, 
without any work or merit by man, 
have exclusive reference to this as- 
pect of it. This is "the Grace of 
God which hath appeared unto all 
men." It is the same to all. It is 
not intended more for one than for 
another. The infant that is cast by 
its heathen mother irjto the placid 



ty past and to come converge! Ganges, is as sweetly and securely 



Man, as the shrine of the indwelling 
Deity, writhing, and groaning, and 
giving np the ghost under the ac- 
cumulated horrors of the world's 
guilt. "What heart can remain un- 



encircled by it, as the babe that is 
born and nurtured in the midst of 
Bibles, Ministers, and Sanctuaries. 
Yet this is not the whole of Grace. 
The "Gift of God" was given for the 
moved in gazing on the dying God- icorld, the whole world, and did not 



involve our personal holiness. It 
was given in view of our sinfulness. 
So far from requiring our individual 



man ! What soul will not be dis- 
solved in listening to the mysterious 
outcries ot the suffering Savior, as 
His death-groans come floating over ! agency, as co-workers having the 
the centuries: "My God, My God,jsame end in view, it employed the 

vilest and most abandoned wretches 
to help along the work. The fail- 
ure to discriminate letween these tico 



Why hast thou forsaken me?" This 
is grace that girdles the earth like 
a zone, embraces every latitude and 
longitude, and extends to every 6on aspects of Grace, in its relation to the 



and daughter of Adam. All need ft, 
and it is purposed for all, and offer- 
ed to all. None is excluded. It is 
a Gift for the race. The banquet is 
prepared, the supper is ready, and 



race as a Gift, and to us as individ- 
uals accepting and appropriating it, 
is the great error of nearly all pro- 
fessors of the religion of Jesus. All 
want to be saved by Grace, in the 



all arc invited, all welcome. As ; sense that salvation was provided for 
original sin covers the whole human us, except a "little flock." To pro- 
family, by necessary laws, so Grace \ mulgate the doctine of the necessity 
follows in the wukc of sin, including of works in order to be secure for the 
all that shared in its results, from I world to come, is to bo denounced 
its first stain in our first progenitor by all sorts of sectarians, as legal, 
down to the last birth. pbarisaic, self-righteous. Such do 

This is the ground of our salva- not know what Grace means. Their 
tion. Works are entirely excluded, looks are replete with high devotion- 
It was purposed and -wrought by al fervor; their preaching is char- 
God. It is Grace, and Grace alone. 'acterized by seraphic eloquence; 
But for tin's, no ray of hope would , their enterprises are carried forward 
ever have gleamed through the] with burning zeal; from tho pulpit 



SAVED BY GEACE. 



m 



and professor's chair they speak as 
"with the tongues of men and an- 
gels." But having not that "char- 
ity" which "bolievcth all things," 
they are as ''sounding brass, or a 
tinkling cymbol." Thoy must first 
learn the scriptural definition of 
Grace, beforo they are qualified 
to teach others. They know much, 
but what does it avail them. So 
little is worldly wisdom worth in 
the great matters of salvation. 

Had Grace ceased when Christ's 
mediatorial work on earth was fin- 
ished, we would still be in our sins. 
The atonement He made is the 
ground of our justification with 
God. This is the only foundation 
for a poor sinful worm of the dust to 
build upon. The glorious incarnate 
I AM for an atoning sacrifice, is the 
immutable fact for faith in its weak- 
est form to deal with. To have the 
I AM for a Eedeemer — the I AM 
for a Surety — the I AM for a Day's 
man between God and the soul — 
the I AM for an Advocate in the 
Court of Heaven — this is surely 
enough for the vilest sinner to trust 
to in coming to God. But all this 
is finished, this all-important work 
ia past long ago, and yet we are 
here, vexed with sin, encompassed 
by evilf not yet saved in the fullest 
sense of the term. His incarnation 
was the only way of introducing 
the lost life into the world, and His 
death the only oblation that could 
avail for our sins. All this was 
done objectively, as far as it concerns 
lis as individuals, but as regards the 
race it was a subjective work. 
Therefore the whole race is freed 
from original sin by what Christ did 
in Himself; but not a single mortal 
is delivered from the guilt of personal 
transgression simply by what Christ 



wrought in behalf of the race. 
Christ's work is complete: moro was 
not needed — more could not have 
been done. But it remains for us to 
apprehend it and be apprehended 
by it. "Other foundation can no 
man lay than that which is laid, 
which is Jeeus Christ." It is our 
part to build upon it. We could 
not have devised the plan of salva- 
tion, nor could any created intelli- 
gence have carried it out when de- 
vised. It is Grace — ALL GEACE. 
After the sacrifice was made, the 
Gift given, and the "living way" 
opened, we could not appropriate 
the one nor walk in the other, with- 
out a knowledge of tlie means by 
which it is done. Grace had to 
furnish this also. We must build 
upon this foundation, and this is an 
arduous, life-long work. Unless we 
build, the foundation will profit us 
nothing. The knowledge how to 
build, the strength with which to 
build and the materials to be used in 
building, are "not of ourselves :" it 
is Grace. The foundation is laid by 
Grace, and the building is reared by 
Ggace. The first was without ub, bo 
that it might be by Grace The 
other is by our instrumentality, or we 
are no part of the mystical struc- 
ture. The first meets with credonce 
from all professors of religion ; but 
the last from those only who are 
the true followers of Christ. The 
building does not go up without our 
aid. God abhors drones. We must 
work it we are to be saved by Grace, 
for without work, the Grace of 
Christ will but make our hell the 
deeper and the hotter. 

A corner stone laid by Grace 
with nothing to build on it, and an 
abundance of building material 
without a basis in Grace, would be 



134 



THE CURSE OF MEROZ. 



equally valueless to us. The works j the inheritance of the Saints in 
that Christ did lor us are of Grace, Light;" but Christ is in every 
and those we do for him are of | work and every work in Christ. 
Grace. God could not, in the na- To be saved by Grace is to be saved 
ture of things provide salvation for; according to the method which 
us without works that taxed the Grace has ordained. To fail of the 



energies of Omnipotence, although 
it was all of Grace. How prepos- 
terous, how impious, for self-con- 
ceited mortals to contend for the 
doctrine bf individual salvation with- 
out works on the part of man. This 
is an impeachment of the Diviue 
"Wisdom, and casting reproach on 
the Divine procedure. It is virtu- 
ally, "making God a liar/' The 



means which Grace has provided, is 
to fail of the Grace which has pro- 
vided the means; and to fail of 
Grace is to fail of heaven. 

All this is so plain that a "fool 
may not err" — even a child can 
comprehend it ; yet the world in its 
wisdom cannot see it. The wiser, 
the blinder. The popular theology, 
that it matters not to what denonii- 



Life that made atonement by self- nation we belong, only so we are 
sacrifice, also gave directions for its ! confessedly pious, is a fearful, sonl- 
appropriation. The same Jesus (destroying delusion. To reject t ho 



who died that we might be saved, 
also told us what to do in order to be 
saved. To reject the one is to de- 
bar us from the other. Not to la- 
bor in the vineyard because salva- 
tion is of Grace, is to "judge our- 
selves unworthy of Eternal Life." 
Not to receive baptism on the plea 
Grace renders all ritualism non- 
essential, is to "reject the counsel 
ot God against ourselves." Christ 
is God's "unspeakable Gift," and 
this gratuity makes our salvation 
possible : our obedience to what 
His life involves, makes it personal, 
actual. Had not Jesus been "obedi- 
ent unto death," we would have 
had nothing to await but "a certain 
fearful looking for of judgment, 
and fiery indignation;" and if this 



mind be not in us, which was also : In the bonds of the Gospel, I am, 
in Christ Jesus," We will but "re- C. H. BALSBAuan. 

ceive the greater damnation." The 
work of Christ opens the way; Our 



obedience to His commandments 
makes na travelers on it. "We do 
the works, which Christ requires us 
to do, in order to be "partakers of 



doctrine that icorks are included in 
the Grace of Christ, is to reject tho 
Redeemer's works as well as those of 
the redeemed. To admit the prin- 
ciple, is to include the CHURCH as 
well as her HEAD; 'and to deny it 
with reference to the first leaves no 
room for its application to the last; 
and this is' to "bring on ourselves 
swift destruction." As a ground of 
righteousness, the' work of Christ is 
all-sufficient. Our best works are, 
in this sense, "less than nothing and 
vanity;" but as a means of Grace, 
evincing our gratitude, love, ami 
faith, "making our calling and elec- 
tion sure," works are essential to 
the security of our unfading inheri- 
tance, reserved in heaven. "We 
are saved by Grace." 



^*W 31 





The Curse of Meroz, or Unfaithful* 
ness Punished. 
"Curse ye Meroz, said the angel 
of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the 



THE CURSE OF MEROZ. 



135 



inhabitants thereof; because they [dangers which now threatened, and 
came not to the help of the Lord, to I the circumstances which now 6ur- 
the help of the Lord against the rounded the children of Israel, 

were such, that none were justified 
in absenting themselves from their 
posts of duty. It was a crisis in 



mighty." Judges 5 : 23. This lan- 
guage occurs in the song of Debo- 
rah and Barak, and it stands in re- 
markable contrast with many of 
the references in that sublime song — 
references to commendable willing- 
ness and noble achievements man- 
ifested in the struggle of the chil- 
dren of Israol to free themselves 
from Jabin king of Canaan. The 
song of praise opens with the fol- 
lowing passage, expressive of the 
willingness of the children of Israel, 



the affairs of the Jewish nation 
like unto that in the affairs of the 
English nation, when Lord Nelson, 
a naval commander, preparatory to 
a naval engagement with the com- 
bined fleets of France and Spain, 
appealed in the following stirring 
language to his men ; "England ex- 
pects every man to do his duty." 
God, id interposing in behalf of 



generally, to perform their part of Israel's deliverance from the oppres- 
the work. "Praise ye the Lord for sion of king Jabin, required <: every 
the avenging of Israel, when the man to do his duty" But while 

there was a remarkable willingness 
manifested on the part of many of 
HI classes of the people, as we have 
seen, to share in the labor and fa- 
tigue of the work, there were some 
exceptions, and of these disbonora- 
ble:mention is made in the poem or 
song of Deborah and Barak. The 
tribe of Reuben was among the un- 
faithful : "For the divisions of Reu- 
ben there were great searehings>x>f 
heart." It appears there was a 
spirit of strife and contention got 
possession of this tribe, and they 
refused to do their part. This 
caused many painful thoughts in 
the. minds of bis brethren in the 
other tribcB. And it seems that all 
the Israelites on the east of Jordan 
remained at home and declined to 
take any part in assisting' their 
brethren, as it is said, "Gilead abode 
beyond Jordan." The tribe of Gad 
and half the tribe of Manasseh in- 
habited Mount Gilead and the coun- 
try about it. Frtfm the following 
language in reference to Dan and 
Asher, it appears that they too re- 



people willingly offered themselves." 
And Deborah mentions, in a partic- 
ular manner, the governors, who 
assisted willingly in the work: 
"My heart is toward the governors 
of Israel, \ hat offered themselves wil- 
lingly among the people." Magis- 
trates were willing, too, to bear 
their part in the nation's struggle 
for liberty : "Speak, yc that ride on 
white asses, ye that sit in judgment, 
and walk by the way." Princes too, 
though previous to this, they prob- 
ably had been living in luxury and 
at ease, now, at the call oi'duty, go 
forth to meet in battle, their coun- 
try's foes: "And the princes of Issa- 
char toere icith Deborah; even ilssa- 
char, and also Barak." And so ur- 
gent was the case, and so strong the 
demand for help to contend success- 
fully against the "mighty," that 
even students engaged in the pur- 
suits of literature, laid aside their 
pens, and took the weapons of war : 
"Out of Machir came down govern- 
ors, and out of Zebulon they that 
handle the fen of the writer." The 



136 



t 



THE CURSE OF MEROZ. 



fused to do their duty: "Why did j 
Dan remain in ships? Asher con- 1 
tinued on the sea shore, and abode 
in his breaches. (Marginal reading, I 
creeks.) And as the inhabitants of 
the town of Meroz, seem to havoj 
been particularly unfaithful, andi 
wickedly refused to help their breth-< 
ren, it is not unlikely that they 
dwelt near the place of conflict, and l 
perhaps showed some secret favor 
to the enemies of God's people, and 
the angel of the Lord charges Deb- 
orah to curse them bitterly, "be- 
cause they came not to the help of 
the Lord, to the help of the Lord 
against the mighty." So that 
while all the tribes which refused to 
assist Deborah and Barak were cen- 
sured and mentioned in dishonora- 
ble terms, the inhabitants of Meroz 
were to be cursed according to the 
command of the angel of the Lord. 
While we would not assert that 
the success of all of the purposes of 
the Lord depends upon the faith- 
fulness of his servants whom ho 
uses in furthering his purposes, we 
may with safety assert that the suc- 
cess of each individual in obtaining 
the favor and blessing of God, de- 
pends upon his faithfulness in per- 
forming the work which duty on- 
joins upon him ; that while it is 
solemnly declared that "the Lord 
will not hold him guiltless that ta- 
keth his name in vain," wo may 
learn from the reference made to 
the unfaithfulness of the inhabitants 
of Meroz, that the Lord will not 
hold ^hose guiltless who refuse to 
perform the work to which he calls 
them. A curse will sooner or later 
fall upon all who refuse to come 
"to the help of the Lord against the 
mighty," the mighty influences and 
combinations, which are enlisted on 



the side of evil for corrupting and 
destroying men. Against all 6uch 
powers the Lord is warring, for the 
purpose of overthrowing them, and 
of delivering men from their strong 
hold. To his help, the Lord calls 
his church. And neither the divis- 
ions of Reuben, nor any of those ex- 
cuses which the unfaithful tribes of 
Israel, and the inhabitants of Meroz, 
offered 1 to justify them in declining 
to assist their brethren, should be 
permitted to hinder us from doiDg 
our share of the Lord's work, if we 
would avoid being called "wicked 
and slothful servants," and the 
withering rebuke and curse which 
must eventually fall on Buch. 

All God's people are called to la- 
bor with him, and for him, in re- 
forming the world, in saving souls, 
and in enlarging the church. Each 
one should bear his part. Whatev- 
er the circumstances or position of 
any may be, he cannot possibly be 
exempt from doing his part of the 
work in'the house of the Lord. 
Each individual member of the 
church of Christ has his place to 
fill, and his share of the burden to 
bear, and of his work to do. This 
the apostle has beautifully exempli- 
fied in the illustration, in which he 
compares the church to the human 
body. "For as the body is one, and 
hath many members, and all the 
members of that one body, being 
many, are one body; so also is 
Christ. For by one spirit are we 
all baptized into one body, whether 
we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we 
be bond or free; and have all been 
made to drink into one Spirit. For 
the body is not one member, but 
many. If the foot shall say, be- 
cause I am not the hand, I am not 
of the body ; is it therefore not of 



THE CURSE OF MEROZ. 



137 



the body ? And if the ear shall say, 
because I am not the eye, I am not 
of the body ; is it therefore not of 
the body? If the whole body were 
an eye, where were the hearing? 
If the whole body were hearing, 
where were the smelling? But 
now hatb God set the members 
every one of them in the body as it 
hath pleased him. And if they 
were all one membor, where were 
the body ? But now are they many 
members, yet but one body. And 
the eye cannot say unto the hand, 
I have no need of thee : nor again 
the head to the feet, I have no need 
of you." 1 Cor. 12 : 12—21. 

From the days of Deborah and 
Barak down to the present time, 
there have always been too. many 
like the inhabitants of Meroz and 
those tribes that did not "come to the 
help of the Lord." The hardships 
to be endured, the work to be done, 
and the sacrifices to be made for 
the promotion of the cause of 
Christ, must always be done by on- 
ly a part, and not unfrequently a 
small part of the members of the 
church. A part must do the work, 
while many endeavor to excuse 
themselves from taking any part in 
the labor. Some abide among the 
sheepfolds, "to hear the bleatings 
of the flocks." Others abide beyond 
Jordan. And some, like the tribe 
of Dan, remain in their ships. It is 
often painful to see the backward- 
ness manifested, that we must see, 
in contributing to advance charita- 
ble causes, and in promoting the 
various departments of Christianity. 
How often is there a want of a 
proper attendance at the meeting of 
public worship ! A full attendance 
is desirable, to encourage the preach- 
ers, and to show a proper apprecia- 



tion of such precious privileges. 
And council meetings for transact- 
ing business pertaining to the affairs 
of the church are often neglected 
by many. And if there is a meet- 
ing house to be built, or a sum of 
money to be raised for some worthy 
purpose, or any thing else of this 
kind to be done, there is often a 
backwardness in coming "to the 
help of the Lord," and a manifest 
want of the proper disposition to 
bear the burden according to our 
several abilities. And, then, what 
would become of the blessed cause 
of Christ, if there was no more power 
exerted by prayer and a consistent 
godly life, than is exerted by too 
many who bear the christian name ? 
All the deficiencies in christian 
character and christian labor above 
named, have their origin in a spirit 
similar to that possessed by the in- 
habitants of Meroz, and the unfaith- 
ful tribes censured, and are modifi- 
cations of the same evils that wero 
charged against them, and which 
drew upon them bitter curses and 
dishonorable insinuations. If, there- 
fore, we would avoid the curse, and 
censure, let us avoid the evils. 

The love of ease, the love of gain, 
the fear of danger, the dread of en- 
countering the hardships, the labor 
and the sufferings of war, were 
probably among the causes which 
led them to refuse to come "to the 
help of the Lord." They no doubt 
desired, and expected, to reap and 
enjoy the reward of the labors of 
others, though they refused to help. 
They were unkind to their brethren, 
as well as unfaithful to their God. 
And so it is with those, who refuse 
to help in whatever way their help 
may be needed, in promoting the 
interests of the church and of Chris- 



138 



THE JEWS AND JERUSALEM. 



tianity. They are willing to share 
in the comforts, which are the fruits 
of the labors of others, though they 
decline to assist in those labors. 

But when, in the case of the 
struggle between the people of God 
and their enemies, as referred to in 
the song of Deborah and Barak, 
the hard fought battle was won by 
the former, it was known who did 
the work, and who refused to do 
their duty, and the faithfulness of 
the former was highly applauded, 
while the unfaithfulness of the lat- 
ter was as severely condemned. 
So will it be at the closo of the pro- 
tracted struggle between good and 
evil that is now going on, and in 
relation to which it is said, "And 
the Lamb shall overcome them : for 
he is Lord of lords, and King of 
kings: and they that are with him 
are called, and chosen, and faith- 
ful." Here the faithful are said to 
be with the Lamb, in his war with 
the powers that opposed him. 
They came "to the .help of the 
Lord against the mighty." And 
their faithfulness and devotion to 
the Lord, will be recounted in the 
presence of assembled nations, to 
their everlasting honor, when they 
shall sit down with their victorious 
and glorious King on his throne. 
Bat the fearful and unfaithful will* 
be publicly exposed, and clothed 
with "shame and everlasting con- 
tempt." 

. Then, dear reader, shrink not! 
from danger, listen to no solicita- 
tions of ease that would prevent 
you from doing your share of any 
labor, seek no excuse tb keep you 
from doing your duty, shun not! 
the cross of Christ, for there is! 
nothing inglorious in it, and come 
willingly "to the help of the Lord : 



against the mighty," and though 
we should, like Zebulon and Nap- 
thali, "jeopard our lives, unto tho 
death in the high places of the 
field," still we are safe, "for our 
lires are hidden with Christ in God. 
When Christ, who is our life, shall 
appear, then shall we also appear 
with him in glory." 

J. Q- 

— 

THE JEWS AND JERUSALEM. 

The Jewish race still look forward 
to the repossession of the Holy 
Land and the rebuilding of the 
Temple at Jerusalem. No longer 
persecuted as once, admitted in al- 
most every country to the full rights 
of citizenship, they have never for- 
gotten the land that once was 
theirs. In England, Franco and 
Germany, they enjoy the happiest 
conditions of social and political 
life. The old restrictions have been 
removed, a**d old vulgar prejudices 
have been forgotten. Jews are 
chosen Lord Mayors of Ldh'don, and 
in Prussia, where but a short time 
ago no Jew was permitted to sleep 
outside of the 1 quarter assigned to 
his' despised and hated race, they 
have made their way to peace and 
public respect. Of course, in this 
country they stand on an equal 
footing with all other nationalities. 

But under the most favored con- 
ditions, they are a discontented and 
unsettled race. From generation to 
generation one thought has been 
transmitted, one desire, one hope — 
that to fulfill their national destirty 
they must return to Jerusalem. 
Dispersed among all nations, shat- 
tered, persecuted, hunted, and in a 
thousand ways afflicted, they have 
remained one family, kept together 



SISTERS OP JESUS. 



139 



partly by the remembrance of great 
national splendors, of great wrongs, 
and partly by the hope of a great 
atoning restoration. This hope has 
found frequent expression during 
the last half century. A few years 
ago, many thousands of the Jews in 
Russia bound themselves by oath to 
a compact, that, as soon as the way 
was open for them to go up to Jeru- 
salem, they would go thither, and 
there spend their days and nights 
in fasting and praying until the 
Lord should send the Messiah. In 
England, wo are told, the constant 
prayer that concludes every Jewish 
festival is, "The year that approach- 
es, O, bring us to Jerusalem." In 
Poland, the wealty embalm the 
bodies of their dead for burial in 
Palestine, or import its sacred soil 
to imbed their consecrated cemete- 
ries. Of late years, also, the emi- 
gration of Jews to Palestine has 
been constantly increasing. Less 
than fifty years ago, the Jews in 
Jerusalem were said to number 
about a hundred only; now, they 
count nearly thirty thousand. This 
enormous increase is partly due, it 
is said; to a strange address, attrib- 
uted to a fictitious Jewish prince, 
supposed to rule over a kingdom 
somewhere in Asia, which was cir- 
culated in Polafnd towards the close 
of the late Gear's reign. 

But the strangest fact of all is 
the recent interview with Napoleon, 
at which the question of a return to 
Palestine was calmly debated, as 
one likely, sooner or later, to engage 
the attention of the world. Wheth- 
<er the man of mystery who sits be- 
neath the roof of the Tuileries in- 
tends to be their leader in the new 
movement, is a problem for time 
alone to solve. However this may 



be, the old feeling has certainly re- 
vived in alt its early force; and 
Napoleon, the great prophet and 
exponent ot the doctrine of nation- 
alities, has thought it worthy of 
public recognition. 



For the Visitor. 

SISTERS OF JESUS. 

We being sisters of Jesus, are 
equal heirs with Him. to all things 
both in heaven and on earth. But 
we must take into consideration 
what it is that brings us into such 
close relationship with Christ. He 
says it is by doing the will of his 
Father which is in Heaven. We 
must be governed by the same spir- 
it of our elder brother, who came 
not to do his own but his Father's 
will that sent him. He has highly 
favored us, inasmuch as he came in- 
to the world by woman, and has 
taken away our reproach, foras- 
much as the woman being deceived, 
was in the transgression, and that 
which we lost by disobedience, ive 
have gained by grace. And he has 
bestowed upon women especial fa- 
vor. In Samaria he taught a wo- 
man first of the wells of salvation, 
and What constituted a true wor- 
shiper of God. To Mary and Mar- 
tha he showed great respect in vis- 
iting them, and teaching them the 
way of life. And in their deep sor- 
row at the loss of an only brother 
he sympathized with them, and 
went to the grave and wept, and 
called him forth from the cold em- 
brace of death to the warm embrace 
of his loving sisters. We notice al- 
so at Nain the widow's grief touched 
his sympathy, and he restored her 
son to life. We notice too with 
what tenderness he regarded his 



140 



SISTERS IN JESUS. 



mother when he was enduring the 
agonies of the most painful death. 
He committed her to the care of 
his beloved disciple, as his mother. 
"And from that hour that disciple 
took her unto his own house." 
And he did well the honors of a son 
to that mother, for zealous as he 
was for the spread of the gospel, he 
never traveled until after the death 
of Mary, to make known unto the 
world the marvelous works of re- 
deeming and sanctifying grace. 

In viewing Jesus as our brother, 
with what love and tender affection 
should we regard him ! How ear- 
nestly wo ought to be engaged to 
fulfill his requests. Naturally view- 
ing it, no doubt, many of us have 
jelt the force of a dying brother's 
request, and wo have found that we 
could not rest satisfied until we ful- 
filled their desire. And many have 
been constrained to seek the Savior 
through the earnest solicitation of a 
dying brother. But this brother 
not only entreats us to forsake sin, 
but be has died for us, that we 
might have life. Tne prophet says, 
"He hath borne our sorrow and 
carried our grief. The chastise- 
ment of our peuee was upon him, 
and by la* stripes we are healed." 
Now wiiat position does this place 
us in? Vv'a are certainly not our 
own ; we belong to him that bought 
us: ho is entitled to our service in 
fail. Now what has he given us 
to do ? He said, "go work in my 
vineyard." This is diligent and 
careful labor. Thero is no time to 
be idle if fruit may be produced in 
perfection. In noticing the labors 
of the early disciples of Christ, we 
see they forsook all and followed 
him. And those sisters who minis- 
tered to his wants of their substance, 



never forsook nor denied him. 
They found such consolation in the 
forgiveness of their sins, that they 
loved much. They even followed 
him to the cross. And when the 
brethren felt they were disappoint- 
ed in his being the Messiah, these 
sisters prepared spices and were at 
the tomb beforo it was light in the 
morning to p .y a tribute of respect 
to the crucified Redeemer. And 
when they found him not, they told 
the brethren, hoping, perhaps, that 
they would aid in searching for, 
and finding the body of Jesus. But 
they came and looked at the place 
whore ho had laid, and then went 
away to their homes. But Mary 
still lingered, weeping at the Sa- 
vior's tomb, not willing to give 
him up. She stooped down to view 
the sacred spot where the Lbrd had 
laid. She saw two angels robed in 
white. They say unto her, "wo- 
man why weepest thou :" she saith, 
"because they have taken away my 
Lord and I know not where they 
have laid him. And she turned 
herself back, and saw Jesus stand- 
ing. He saith unto her, woman, why 
weepest thou? She supposing him 
to be the gardener, saith unto him, 
Sir, if thou bast borne him hence, 
tell me where thou hast laid him, and 
I will take him away. Jesus saith 
unto her, Mary. She turned herself 
and saith unto him, Master. Jesus 
saith unto her, touch me not, for lam 
not ascended to my Father, but go 
to my brethren and say unto them, 
I ascend unto my Father and your 
Father, to my God and your God." 
We see in Mary's devotedness to 
the the Savior that she gained the 
first interview with her risen Lord. 
She also received the first command 
from him. "Go tell my brethren 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



141 



that I am risen." She was the 
first one sent to publish the resur- 
rection and ascension of the cruci- 
fied Redeemer. In this instance we 
«ee the great compassion of Jesus. 
He could not withhold himself from 
the view of that grief-stricken sis- 
ter. He wanted to change her sor- 
row to rejoicing. Methinks she 
went with a glad heart with this 
news, "the Lord is risen indeed." 
Now sisters, how does our devoted- 
ness to the Savior compare with 
this sister's ? Are wo less indebted 
to him ? Have we not received the 
forgiveness of our sins, and in ad- 
dition to this, his Holy Spirit? The 
latter, Mary only had the promise 
of. We cannot find that Jesus ex- 
cused any of labor that entered the 
vineyard. His command is, "go 
work," and we must not question 
our ability to work, for in that we 
would question the ability of God, 
for when he gives us strength to en- 
ter the vinejard, he will give us 
ability to labor, if wo believe all 
things are possible. Wo have the 
victories of faith recorded for our 
benefit, of those who "out of weak- 
ness were made strong, waxed val- 
iant in fight, turned to flight the 
armies of the aliens." Now the 
Savior says to us; go tell my breth- j 
pen that I live, and will 7ueet with! 
them, and their heart shall be 
comforted. They are soon discour- 
aged, urge them to faithfulness by! 
your example of confidence and 1 
steadfastness. Sisters, let us be en- j 
gaged, our Master has laid no re- 
striction upon our labor, and it is 
to him alone we stand or fall, and' 
it is according to our work that our 
reward will be, for he said, "what- 
soever is right I' will give thee." 
Let us not doubt the ability of 



God to accomplish good through 
our weak effort. Perhaps there are 
some Baraks now that feel that 
they cannot go forth to battle with 
the enemy unless Deborah goes 
along. Let us go up to the battle 
and give our encouragement to the 
rest of the soldiers. They caro not 
whom the honor falls on of accom- 
plishing tho defeat of the enemy, 
for the victorj' is of God, and unto 
him bo all the praise and glory. 
Then may we exclaim; "O my soul 
thou hast trodden down strength. 
So let all thine enemies perish, O 
Lord; but let them that love him 
be as the sun when he goeth forth 
in his might." Soon that ancient 
river, time, will have all our cares, 
privations and sorrows swept away, 
but our works they follow us, and 
let us have them based on lovo to 
Jesus, that they may* stand the 
test, and we all be gathered home 
to the mansions above prepared for 
us by our brother. 
New Philadelphia, O. E. K. 



For the Visitor. 

THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 

Dear Brethren : In my observa- 
tion of things at home and abroad, 
I have seen and heard of so much 
being done on the Sabbath day that 
ought not to be, and so much 
neglected that should bo done, (at 
least in my opinion) that it seemed 
to me to bo in opposition to tho 
will of God, the interests of the soul, 
and the better regulation of Chris- 
tian and moral society, and I have 
been moved from what I hope to be, 
pure motives to speak my views or 
convictions in public discourses in 
various portions of our country, and 
finally by request to write thorn out 



142 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



for publication, so that if correct,] 
more might be advantaged by them, 
and if erroneous, the error detected, 
and we all saved from its delusion. 
Proposition. The first day of the 
week is the Lord's day or Christian 
Sabbath, and is to be kopt sacred to 
religious purposes, by abstaining 
from all secular labor and recrea- 
tions, by a devout observance of all 
the means of grace both private and 
public, and b} r preparation for that 
rest which remaineth for the people 
ofGod. 

1st. The Hebrew word for Sab- 
bath signifies rest. Hence the day 
is called the sabbath of rest, see 
Exod. 31 : 15; and again, the rest 
of the Holy Sabbath, Exod. 16: 23. 
The time of its institution, or the 
hallowing of the seventh day, took 
place at the close of the creation. 
Gen. 2 : 3.» And its sanctity was 
distinctly marked in the history of 
the manna. Exod. 16.: 22. When 
the law was proclaimed on Sinai, 
this requirement was renewed, and 
inserted in the great epitome of 
moral and religious duties. The 
obligations to keep it, always exist- 
ed. They grow out of the very na- 
ture and relations of man. The du- 
ties of the decalogue did not origi- 
nate when the law was given on 
Sinai. Every command given re- 
lates cither to moral beings or 
things of a moral nature already ex- 
isting. No new moral obligations 
were there originated, no new mor- 
al acts were there required ; "Re 
member the Sabbath day," implies 
its previous existence. It was im- 
possible to remember that which 
bad no existence. The Sabbath 
was made for man. Both his phys- 
ical and moral natures absolutes- 
require it. And as times and peri- 



ods pass away, they no less require 
it, but much more. Poor physically 
enfeebled, and diseased body, en- 
slaved for riches and wealth, and 
the moral powers taxed, called out, 
and strained for that which is per- 
ishable, surely need rest, and special 
time to work and consider the in- 
terest of the immortal soul, especial- 
ly, when we consider that iniquity 
in the last days shall abound, and 
the love of many wax cold. 

2nd. Now we advance to notice 
the change from the seventh to the 
first day of the week. We are well 
aware that there are those who be- 
lieve that the seventh day should yet 
be observed as the rest day, assu- 
ming as a foundation for their faith, 
that the seventh day being hallow- 
ed, the period of time, or the hours 
constituting the seventh day from 
sunset to sunset, was holy time, 
and that it differed in its moral 
character from other time, and, con- 
sequently, it takes this time (Holy 
time) to make an holy day. Hence 
they assert that the hours from sun 
to sun, in Eden's garden, are the 
hours appointed of God for the holy 
rest day, and say that all who do 
not keep that time, make void the 
commandment of God, and fail to 
secure the help and blessings of the 
Holy Sabbath. Now we think that 
such err in their views of the moral 
character of time. That which 
gave it the character of an holy 
day, was not that the time differed 
in character from an}' other day, 
but that it was the keeping of the 
day holy, and entirely to the honor 
of God, and to be devotionally cm- 
ployed to the strengthening of the 
life of God in the soul. Time may 
be set apart for holy purposes, but 
cannot bo sanctified in the sense 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH 



143 



contended for, as it has no intelli- 
gence or moral faculties. Hence- it 
is said that the altars built of stone, 
and the priest's garments -were sanc- 
tified. But how jf Who can sanc- 
tify a stone which is unintelligent, 
and having no rational powers? 
so with the garment. Yet an altar 
may be built of stone only to offer 
holy offerings upon, and a garment 
may be made of cloth, for .special 
priestly service, aud it may be said 
of them with consistency that they 
are holy. And, again, to take the 
view of it that all the world must 
have the same hours, and all begin 
at sunset, gets us into great difficul- 
ty, for the arrangement of things 
in this mundane system or Globe on 
which we live, will not admit of 
the inhabitants of it, all to begin at 
sunset, and all have the same time. 
For sunset does not take place at 
the 6a me time every where. For 
instance, at Jerusalem the inhabi- 
tants are six hours in advance of us; 
at the Sandwich Islands they are 
according to information six hours 
behind us. There is already twelve 
houi's difference between Jerusalem 
ana those Islands. Now it is im- 
possible for them to have sunset at 
the same time, or have midnight to 
midnight at the same time, or in 
this time all to have the same hours. 
Again, you may set sail (according 
to a certain writer) at Boston, all 
calling it the same day and name, at 
your departure, and yoa go around 
Cape Horn, cross the Paci6c Ocean 
to China, then leave China, and 
cross the Indian and Atlantic Oceans 
back to Boston, and at your arrival 
at Boston, it will be Tuesday with 
you, while it will be Wednesday 
with the people of Boston. And 
besides this difficulty, we find as we 



go north or south from the Equate r, 
the length of days increase in the 
summer season until (says a certain 
writer) the sun ceases to set for 
many weeks of our reckoning. 
Now if the command of our Creator 
requires all mankind to keep the 
Sabbath exactly from sunset to sun- 
set, or from midnight to midnight, 
what shall the Greenlandcr do 
where the sun does not set for 
months together? How much mofe 
rational to understand the law as 
requiring the seventh portion of our 
time after six portions have been 
devoted to labor? Moses requires 
the seventh day to be kept holy 
after six days of labor, but does not 
define the Epoch when the series 
is to commence. From Adam to 
Moses it i« doubtless true, that the 
series commenced with the first day 
of Creation. Moses commenced the 
series from the departure out of 
Egypt. 

The apostles commenced from 
the resurrection of Christ. And 
many learned divines have attempt- 
ed to prove that in the Septenary 
cycle, or that of dividing time by 
seven, that the Christians of the 
present day observe the same day 
as Adam and the Patriarchs ob- 
served, and it is very difficulc to 
disprove it. For us to get a correct 
knowledge of the seventh day that 
would have in it the same hours as 
the seventh from Creation, would 
be very difficult. . The Bible tells us 
that the sun Btood still and hasted 
nottogodown about a whole day, 
but does not say how near it was a 
whole day; neither have we any 
account of it as I can perceive that 
the day was counted for two days, 
or that nights were lengthened or 
shortened so as for the sun to rise 



144 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



and set at its former hours. And 
even so also as to the time lo6t in the 
account given of the shadow of 
Ahaz's sun dial going ten degrees 
back. Now from all the foregoing 
considerations, with the fact annex- 
ed that the apostle declares that 
what was written on stones was 
done away or abolished, and surely 
all that was done away touching 
the Sabbath, was the obligation by 
law to keep the seventh day, and 
not the principle and spirit of 
Sabbath law or that the children of 
men were no more under obligation 
to keep a rest day holy to the Lord, 
or that they no more needed the 
help or advantage of a Sabbath day. 
For as we have before seen, man's 
physical and moral nature both 
need it. And as we shall yet show 
before we close, that the Sabbath 
was intended for man's good until 
the end of the gospel dispensation, 
and is a type of man's complete 
success to tho obtaining of unending 
enjoyment in heaven. 

Now from these before mentioned 
facts, may we not safely conclude 
that the obligation to keep the sev- 
enth day has ceased ? But the prin- 
ciple of the moral law which enjoins 
on the children of imen, supreme 
love and submission to God, love 
and justice amongst men, and un- 
ceasing efforts to save the soul, is 
not done away, but still forms the 
basis of all true religious worship. 
There is something that was con- 
nected with the moral law that is 
done away or abolished, or which is 
removed and obscured by better 
things; and that is the sacrifices, 
offerings, washings, and days that 
were the then constituted means of 
teaching, illustrating, and enforcing 
them, and a better sacrifice, and 



offering, and day, and washings 
were instituted under the new dis- 
pensation, which eclipse the former 
with their glory, so that it hath no 
glory ; because ot the gospel and its 
means of grace which excclleth in 
glory. But the principles of tho 
moral law form yet the basis of the 
religion of the cross, and will until 
the last day of the Gospel dispensa- 
tion. For read your Bible, com- 
mencing with the first command, 
which says "thou shalt have no 
other God before me," &c. Now 
try it together with the rest of tho 
commands in the decalogue, by tho 
gospel, and see whether you .can 
live holy, and be justified, and servo 
more gods than the living and true 
God, worshipping idols, doing mur- 
der, stealing, committing adultery, 
coveting, bearing false witness, &c, ' 
or disregard the Sabbath law, or 
whether, if you regard the example 
of Christ, and the teaching of the 
disciples you will not keep the first 
day of the week a Sabbath, holy 
unto the Lord, and for tho comfort 
and salvation of tho soul ? 

That the Sabbath law and rest 
day blessings were intended for 
both dispensations, and that the}* 
were necessary, is to be seen, it 
seems to me, in the reconstruction 
of things by the Savior. For after 
he had fulfilled the law, nailed tho 
ceremonies and days to the cross, 
made an atonement for sin, so that 
the apostle could say, "let no man 
judge me any more, (i. e.) by the 
law, in meat, and drink, and daj'S or 
the keeping of Sabbath days. He 
having aroso from the dead, and 
having all power in heaven and on 
earth, keeps no more the sevonth 
day, any furthor than to suit him- 
self to tho prejudices of the Jows 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



145 



among whom ho has a work to do, 
and consequently, must meet with 
them, for they that are sick need 
the physician. Bat where the Sav- 
ior's example, and teaching of the 
disciples was regarded and obeyed, 
there the first day of the week was 
kept it seems to me, as the Holy 
rest day. For we read that on the 
evening of the first day of the week, 
he came to his disciples where they 
were assembled together. Eight 
days after that which was the first 
day of the week, according to the 
then existing mode of computing 
time, he met with them again, and 
Thomas is now assembled with 
them. And on the first day of the 
week the disciples met together to 
bi*eak bread. And on the first day 
of the week Paul commands the 
members of the church at Corinth, 
when they come together, to have 
somewhat by them as the Lord had 
prospered them, to give to the poor 
saints, &c. And upon the first day 
of the Week, or Lord's day, John 
was in the spirit on the isle of Pat- 
mos. 

Now why all these things thus 
recorded, and especially mention 
made that it was the first day of 
the week, if it was not to instruct us 
to do likewise, for to my remem- 
brance there is not any thing that 
the Savior and the apostles did, and 
was made by them a subject of 
record, that cites us so precisely or 
so often to the day of the week, as 
the manner in which they have 
shown us to respect and make use 
of the resurrection day or first day 
of the week. And since we see the 
old day written and engraven on 
stones abolished, and a new day 
chosen by him who said he was 
Lord of the Sabbath day, and also 



declared that he had all power in 
heaven and on earth, consequently 
he was good authority to abolish, 
and to ordain. And as we also see 
that the spirit and principle of tbo 
fourth commandment or Sabbath 
day, was intended for the christian's 
advantage and comfort until the 
end of the gospel dispensation, why 
not then avail ourselves of the ben- 
efit of this means of Grace, and 
work out our salvation with fear 
and trembling? Now once more. 
That the Sabbath was intended for 
both dispensations, is taught by 
Paul to the Hebrews 4 : 3 — L . 
Read those verses, and consider 
them in their order. The 3rd verse 
in short, means to say, that God 
made a promise of rest to those who 
believe. They to whom the offer 
was first >made failed and did not 
enter in : "Saying, as I have sworn 
in my wrath, if they shall enter 
into my rest." The 4th verse 
speaks of God's rest taken on the 
7th day, which rest was a cessation 
from putting forth creative power, 
and rejoicing himself in the harmo- 
ny, wisdom and glory of the things 
created and made. Now see in the 
promise of a rest to the believer; in 
verse 3rd, the character of the rest 
promised is called up in verse 10, 
and it is a rest like God's rest, a 
ceasing from labor, and God as if 
looking over their success, and the 
glory and bliss to which they have 
attained, spoke as he did. And tru- 
ly, such a rest as that, the pilgrim 
cannot have in this life while he 
has to labor, and have conflict with 
Satan, the world, and his own de- 
praved nature, and through many 
sorrows, and great tribulations, 
must enter — enter into the everlast- 
ing kingdom of God's dear son. So 
gosp. yis. vol. xvi. 10 



146 



THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH. 



that we can easily perceive, that] again were glad to annex it to their 
the rest which God took on the civil code, for the better regulation 
seventh day, and then ordained the [ of society. 

Sabbath for man's benefit, both for! Now from all the foregoing con- 
soul and body, so that he might sideratiops, and under the light and 
have one day out of seven to spend example of Christ and the apostles 
holy to the Lord, refreshing his who can be justified in treating 
soul, cultivating his godly graces, slightly, and spending indifferently 
and invigorating his faith, through the Sabbath day ? Not that we 
the use of this day as a type of want to be understood, as the prac- 
that glorious day that will know noltice of some professors would seem 
toil, temptation, nor wearisome la-! to say, that if we keep the Sabbath 
bor. Then, and till then, will he|by doing no servile work, but en- 
onjo}' no rest that will bo like unto 'gage in reading, going to church, 
God's rest. And the other verses, and praying to God, why then on 
show clearly that the rest spoken of the six days wo can prey on our 
in its true sense, was not merely 'neighbors, aid live disobedient in 



the rest in Canaan, for the apostle 

says "he limiteth a day in David" 

after so long a time, showing that 

David in his da}*, encouraged the 

believer on account nf a rest, which 

was some five hundred years from are well, and go to bed and sleep 

the time Israel started to the prom- away the Sabbath, and say they 

ised Land, and adds even of those are keeping it holy? They may 

that Joshua led there that if he had keep the letter of it and do no SOT 



other respects. Oh no, we would 
liavo men and women take up the 
cross daily as Christ has command- 
ed. Who can have the example of 
Christ or the apostles for it, if they 



given them all implied in these types 
ofrest, why should he after so long 
a time have spoken of another da}' ? 
And now hear the apostle yet in his 



vile work, but the spirit of it they 
do not keep, and hence they receive 
no spiritual advantage. Neither can 
any be justified in spending part of 



day, summing up these types, and i the day right, in going to church, or 
saying to his Hebrew brethren, 'at home, and the other part in 
•'there remains therefore a rest for servile work, when the Sabbath law 
the people of God." Who then can j never permitted it, not even so much 
doubt or say that the Sabbath law as to gather a few sticks without 
was, or is done away, as all types incurring God's displeasure, nor in 
are to be used till the things typi- caring time, nor harvest, would it 
fied comes? Who then will go in ;allow men thus to labor. God espe- 
with infidel France, in the times of cially forbidding it, knowing that 
Robespierre. I am told they men at such seasons would be most 
thought they could do without the; tempted to break the law. So 
Sabbath, and had it even taken that from the character of the law, 
from their code of civil law. And as recorded, and from tho acts of 



the result was, that society became 
so irreligious, reckless, deistieal, 
that they saw the great necessity 



the Savior, and teaching of the dis- 
ciples, nothing was done on that 
day but acts of worship, necessity 



and blessing of the Sabbath and and mercy. And whoever goes out- 



THE CHEISTIAN SABBATH. 



147 



side of that, is not taking Christ for 
his example, though he was often 
charged with his disciples, of doing 
more, but never proved guilty. 

And who can have Christ and the 
apostles for it, and go visiting, to 
see the well or the sick, and spend 
the day under pretense of sympathy 
(and may be the six working days 
they could lie there for all they 
cared) making it a day of confusion. 
That the sick themselves feel more 
like thanking God than any thingelse 
that the Holy Sabbath is past, and 
the house is quiet, and the disgust- 
ing conversation of prices of grain 
and stock, and calculations for 
money making has again ended, 
and the children's romping ceased, 
is not unlikely. And the cook per- 
haps is heard to say, "I am more 
tired than on the six working days, 
thank God the holy rest day is an- 
other time past." Or who can be 
justified in going on the Sabbath 
to engage help to butcher, thrash 
grain, or go see the shoemaker ta- 
king the children around back of 
the hill, or through the woods, so 
that the rest of the neighbors do 
not see it, or go see when the weav- 
er can weave their piece, or if it is 
already done, why sneak it home, 
or go pay off or collect a little debt, 
or say, "boys go hunt the horse, 
cow, sheep, or swine that have been 
gone for some days. See it is Sun- 
day to day, the soul's day, and the 
law will not let us do other work. 
But two of you cau do that, let 
John stay, there is quite a lot of 
shoes ought to be greased to have 
them ready for Monday. Now if 
you do all these things up till noon, 
then this afternoon you may go 
and play with neighbor B's boys, 
running about the fields, or along 



the creek fishing, or in the ^oods 
hunting, only mind do not let your- 
selves bo seen by neighbor E. as 
they come home from church." 
Or perhaps mother is heard to say, 
"I must hurry and dress up these 
children and start them off to the 
neighbors so as to get clear of their 
annoyance, and lie down to sleep, 
so I can keep the Sabbath." Surely 
it will not take much of a prophet 
to tell what kind of fruit such influ- 
ence or life will produce. God save 
us from such customs. Litt e chil- 
dren are generally anxious for the 
Sabbath, but what produces this 
anxiety ? they are heard to ask 
father or mother how often must we 
sleep yet till it is Sunday?" It is 
very often that they do it, expecting 
some of the before mentioned grat- 
ifications. Whereas they should be 
taught as early as they can be made 
to understand that there is a bet- 
ter world than this, and as they often 
get tired working, we might say to 
them, my little son or daughter, do 
you know why we do not work on 
Sunday, but go to church, read our 
books and engage all day in doing 
good ? Why no father or mother. 
Well, I will tell you. God wants 
us to be happy. Aud here you see 
we have to work hard so that we 
all get very tired, and sometimes 
sick. Well now, son, there is a 
world where they need not work, 
nor be sick. Now would you not 
like to live in that world ? Why 
yes, papa. Well now God has given 
us the Sabbath, and told us not to 
work as in other days, and on it 
just do good, and through its bless- 
ings we will be able to live right 
every day, and then when we die, 
we shall all go to that good world. 
Will you not then after this, be 



148 



TRUE GREATNESS. 



careful how you spend the Sabbath? 
"Yes papa, I will so." O how diff- 
erent would be the effect apon our 
children, neighbors and community, 
and how much more happiness 
would we all enjoy, and how much 
more the cause of Christ prosper, 
if we would do our duty. 

And now dear sisters, before I 
dismiss the subject, I yet want to 
say, the Sabbath law declares or 
says, "whatsoever ye bake, bake it 
to day, and whatsoever ye seethe, 
seethe it to day, for to-morrow is 
the Sabbath of the Lord," &c. Now 
this makes it our duty to prepare 
all that can be or is necessary to be 
prepared the day before the Sabbath. 
O, but stop, says the preacher or 
the traveling (hen coop) we must 
have our good meals. "Well, to do 
this, some one must stay at home 
and neglect the worship of God on 
his holy day, and break the com- 
mand of God by baking aud cook- 
ing to accommodate Vho ? why, 
the (would be called) servant of 
God. Now what was God's ar- 
rangement for the priest's food? 
why bread was to be baked and laid 
on the table in the tabernacle to 
remain there one week, and then to 
be eaten only by the priests. Good 
and wholesome food for preachers, 
bread a week old. No fears of their 
clogging the stomachs, and dulling 
their intellect. Now 1 will close, 
believing it to be a profanation of the 
Sabbath, the first day of the week, 
to do any other work thereon, save 
works of worship commanded of the 
Lord, and works of mercy and ne- 
cessity. And that the change from 
the seventh to the first day of the 
week, is divinely authorized, and 
gives to me the easiest chain of tes- 
timony to prove that there was 



such a being as Christ in the world, 
that he was crucified and rose 
from the dead the first day of the 
week. For the skeptic has only to 
inquire and search after the change 
of the Sabbath, and it will lead 
him back, Sabbath after Sabbath, 
to the resurrection. Yours in lovo. 
John Hershey. 
Covington, 0. 



For the Visitor. 

TRUE GREATNESS. 

A love for applause, seems to be 
a prevailing sentiment in the breasts 
of many. What efforts have been 
made, in order that they might 
fill honorable positions; and that 
they might stand high in the esti- 
mation of their fellow men ; yea, 
they have waded through seas of 
blood; they have sacrificed every 
thing upon the altar of their ambi- 
tion. This sentiment is a noblo 
sentiment. When we see a person 
aspiring, and trying to fill an eleva- 
ted position in society, we may con- 
clude, with certainty, that such a 
person possesses the germs of great- 
ness. There is a latent power — a 
power that will cause its possessor 
to make his mark in the world. 
He will indeed wield an influence, 
powerful either for good or for 
evil. But as man is a fallen and de- 
praved creature, every power of 
which he is in possession, unless 
governed and guided by divine 
grace, will only tend to enhance 
his misery in this world, and final- 
ly, to plunge him deeper in the gulf 
of despair. The greater then our 
talents, the greater is our responsi- 
bility. The more God has commit- 
ted to our trust, the more does he 
require at our hands. Talent then 



'TRJJE GREATNESS. 



149 



is a natural endowment, and > in 
proportion as we possess this ele- 
ment, are we capable of exerting 
an influence. The influence which 
wo exert, "will depend entirely upon 
the cultivation of our talent. This 
capital we can invest as we may see 
fit. 

There are two speculations, in 
either of which man may embark; 
the one will perhaps lead him to 
the goal of earthly ambition, and 
seat him upon the pinnaclo of fame, 
there to receive the applause, and 
homage, of his fellow man. 

By this investment, he may pro- 
cure much of the glittering ore of 
earth, and in every respect be one 
cf earth's favored ones. Yea he 
may be clothecHn purple, and fine 
linen, and faro sumptuously every 
day. This may be the reward 
which earth will bestow for his 
devotion to her. But ah! what of 
the soul ? She has been neglected, 
all his means were expended upon 
the body. Earth was the God he 
worshipped ; to her shrine did he 
bow in filial obedience. Around 
this center did his affections en- 
twine, and his heart revolve. He 
became assimilated to earth. The 
finer feelings of his heart were 
crushed and subdued ; the baser 
ones encouraged and cultivated. 
All the Godlike principles within 
were sacrificed to the idol of his 
heart. But ah 1 Jehovah can be in- 
sulted no longer. Hoar the stern 
echo 1 Take from him the talent 
which he hath, and give it to him 
who hath ten talents. Ah, behold 
him now ! robbed even of his in- 
nate good, stripped of the last spark 
of Godliness. He is now prepared 
as a brand for the burning. Soon 
the summons will bo given, take the 



unprofitable servant and bind him 
hand and foot, and cast him into 
outer darkness ; there will be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. Ah ! 
dreadful doom! Terrible crisis! 
But such is tho future reward of 
one who hath worshipped at the 
shrine of mammon. 

He who with equal talents, em- 
barks in tho other speculation, will 
be led in an opposite direction. He 
will lose his relish for earth. He 
will not seek her wealth, nor her 
honors. 

Nothing that she is in possession 
of is sufficient for his wants. He 
will turn a deaf ear to the applauses 
or censures of his fellow man. He 
will ouly rejoice when God approves, 
and tremble when he frowns. He 
will become crucified to the world, 
and then tho world will become 
crucified to him. Ho will forsake 
the world, and then she will forsake 
him. She will heap reproaches 
upon him, and will treat him with 
contempt. She will try to blacken 
his character, and ruin his reputa* 
tion. Yea, she will make every 
effort to drag him down to her lev- 
el, and compel him to engage in her 
service. But he is impervious to all 
this, "for he is dead; his life h hid 
with Christ in God." In this re- 
treat he feels secure, although the 
outer elements may rage, and the 
billows roar. With holy confi- 
dence can he say, "thou hast been a 
refuge from the storm, a shadow 
from the heat, when the blast of the 
terrible ones is as a storm against 
the wall." He becomes more and 
more assimilated to Christ. The 
baser passions become subdued; the 
nobler ones triumph. He studies 
the commandments of his dear Mas- 
ter; and it is his constant aim to 



150 



REMARKS ON ACTS 27 : 23. 



obey them, regardless of earth's rid- 
icule. She may withhold her treas- 
ures from him, but what careth he 
for this ? Ilis heart is in heaven, 
and there his treasures are. Christ 
is the center of his affections. To 
his dear cause will he devote his 
whole energy. He knows that he 
is the only source of life, light, or 
comfort ; and in proportion as he is 
brought under the influence of this 
glorious sun of righteousness which 
is the center of our moral system, 
so will he shine by his reflected 
light. He becomes more and more 
hid to the world, as he advances 
nearer and nearer to this glorious 
light, until he is swallowed up in 
the bright effulgence. He will then 
become one with Christ; and in his 
brightness will he bask for ever. 
This then is the reward of one who 
hath devoted himself to the service 
of God ; who hath crucified the 
flesh and cultivated the soul. 

M. A. Lear. 



For the Visitor. 

Remarks on Acts 27 : 23. 

For there stood by me tJiis night 
the angel of God, whose I am, and 
whom I serve. 

Before giving the immediate cir- 
cumstances connected with the sol- 
emn declarations of the apostle 
Paul, as set forth in the above 
Scripture, carrying with it not only 
solemnity, but edification, and com- 
fort to all Christians under trying 
circumstances, it will perhaps be 
necessary to give the prelude to the 
trying circumstances which sur- 
rounded him at the time when he 
uttered the language of the text. 

It is well known to the Bible 
reader, or especially to the Chris- 



tian, who has read the life of the 
apostle Pawl to be found in t^e 
Acts of the Apostles, that he was 
no ordinary man either before or 
after his conversion. Our space 
would not admit, nor is it our pur- 
pose for the present, to speak of his 
conversion, which of itself was a 
miracle. But let us in this prelude 
commence our notice of his glorious 
Mission, at his meeting with his 
brethren at Troas, where he com- 
muned with them at night in imi- 
tation of the example given to him 
by his heavenly Master as set forth 
in John's Gospel, ch. 13. 

He was then on his way to Jeru- 
salem, no doubt, as the principal 
Messenger to carry up the alms of 
his Grecian brethren, bestowed upon 
their necessitous Jewish brethren. 
Warned of the perils awaiting him, 
nothing deterred him, but he went 
on to meet them, and very soon re- 
alized the prediction of Agabus. 
Here for the first time he accepted 
at the suggestion of the apostles, tho 
doctrine of expediency, upon 'vhieh 
he very frequently practiced. The 
object of his counselors was to avoid 
the clamor and persecutions of the 
Jews. He conformed to some of 
the Jewish customs, but in what 
followed we clearly 6ee the Provi- 
dence of God manifest. It is fair to 
suppose that the Jews did not con- 
demn him for such conformity; nor 
did they apparently inquire about 
the matter, but at once concluded 
that he had taken into the Temple 
some of those who accompanied him 
into the temple, who were Greeks. 
Hence the great persecution that 
arose, the arrest, and subsequent im- 
prisonment of the apostle Paul. 
But what of all that? It was but 
one of the many ways of the Al- 



KEMAKKS ON ACTS 27 : 23. 



151 



mighty in bringing the great light 
of tho gospel to the knowledge of 
the mighty of the earth. 

Early in those vicissitudes through 
which the apostle Paul had to pass, 
he was assured by God that his con- 
duct met his sovereign approbation, 
and that there was yet more work 
for him to do. For he must appear 
at Eome in the furtherance of God's 
purposes. Hence, he availed him- 
pelf of the privileges of a Roman cit- 
izen, though it may be said he was 
a subject of a higher kingdom, yet 
he failed not to avail himself of the 
advantages which civil law gave 
him to protect himself from the 
evil machinations of his enemies. 
Transferred from one authority to 
another, passing under one fiery or- 
deal after another, he never failed 
to acquit himself as the true Em- 
bassador of Jesus Christ, bringing 
glory to the name of God, and accu- 
mulating one constituent after an- 
other which was ultimately to con- 
stitute that diadem of glory which 
awaited him when his glorious work 
was done. 

In this transit through tribula- 
tion he cxtortes protection from 
many of his enemies, the Pharisees, 
he causes Felix to tremble, makes 
Agrippa exclaim, ''Almost thou per- 
suadest me to be a Christian." 

His innocence of the charges pre- 
ferred agaiust him being fully estab- 
lished; Festus would have dis- 
charged him had it not been that he 
appealed to Caesar. Almost any 
other person would have availed 
themselves of this suggestive privi- 
lege of withdrawing his appeal. 
Not so with the apostle Paul, re- 
membering no doubt, that in the 
commendation he received from 
God, they were connected with the 



declaration that he sliov.ld go to 
Rome. And I fancy I hear him 
say, "Thy will be done, O God." 
Hence we find him embarked upon 
vessel after vessel, until we find him 
threatened with ship-wreck; and 
in the midst of this imminent dan- 
ger he is not forsaken ; but tho 
same God assures him of his safety, 
together with all who ar* with him. 
About to be saved, yet not fully, he 
believed he was to be. Then he 
breaks out in the language at tho 
head of this article. 

Who will doubt the propriety of 
his appropriating it to himself? It 
is but akin to that other declaration 
ofhis — "I have fought a good fight." 

Whose I am. Yes Paul, you 
were his by creation, and adoption, 
and clearly by preservation, as indi- 
cated by your wonderful escapes 
trom imminent danger. Yes, even 
the venomous serpent which en- 
twined upon his hand, upon the Is- 
land to which you had to resort, 
could do thee no harm. Tea, this 
circumstance excited adoration 
from the inhabitants of this Island. 
But ignorantly they worshipped 
the creature instead of the Creator. 
Alas ! so if is too often now. 

"Whom I serve." Yes, the key 
to the whole matter. What will it 
profit, if indeed it can be said that 
we have been the property of God, 
as we are all by creation, and even 
by preservation, and many by adop- 
tion, if we cannot say with the 
apostle Paul, "Whom I serve?" 

All we have done to magnify and 
glorify God, will be unavailing to 
save us, if we cease to serve him. 
"Whom I serve," implies not only 
our present status, and purpose as 
relates to the present, but implies a 
continuation of this service to the 



152 



AT EVENING TIME IT SHALL BE LIGHT. 



end of our natural lives. The Sav-| the "forever of time," let us try to 
iorsays, "he that holds out to the {think of the return of God's ran- 
cnd shall be saved." God grant jsomed ones to Zion when the sor- 
that this may be our unwavering! rows of time shall be swallowed up 



purpose. 



E. S. 



clearing 



But later the 
away, and lo! 



For the Visitor. 

At Evening Time it shall be Light. 

The day had been dark and 
gloomy. The clouds hung 
and ominous. Now and then the 
rain would come, seemingly drench 
ing everything 
clouds are 

all at once the sun breaks forth, 
and all nature seems to rejoice at 
the changed aspect, and one. is 
forcibly reminded of this passage of 
Zechariah which, although it may 
have no bearing upon this physical 
phenomena, may be beautifully ap- 
plied. 

Again, our moral sky may be 
clouded, and the heavens appear 
like brass, and God seem to hide 
himself — but let us remember that 
although there is many a cloud in 
nature without a bow, there is none 
in grace. And although clouds of ad- 
versity and affliction loom black be- 
fore us, still the gloom will dissolvo 
and the bow break forth. "Whom 
the Lord loveth he chastenoth." — 
Our favorite flower may be blasted, 
our cherished gourd withered : but 
if in the Lord we put our trust, 
"At evening time it shall be light," 
with the radiance of the bow of 
promise. "And the ransomed of 
the Lord shall return and come to 
Zion with songs and everlasting 
joy upon their heads: they shall 
obtain joy and gladness and sorrow 
and sighing shall flee away." And 
jf we are mourning the loss of some 
loved one whose voice is hmhjd for 



in the joys of eternity. They have 
only anticipated us in receiving 
their crown. A few more tears and 
fears, and we will join them and 
form part of that innumerable com- 
pany who surround the throne, 
black [.ascribing "Alleluia to the Lamb." 

Crosses borne, losses sustained, 
duties performed bring a fulBllment 
of the promise "at evening time it 
shall be light." The minister of 
the cross whose office calls him to 
go through many hardships and 
much self-denial, when ho comes to 
lie down at night, thinking over 
the events of the day, feels a calm 
consciousness of having performed 
his duty, and a heavenly light floods 
his soul, and his thoughts go out in 
praise to God. And when the night 
of death steals on, with the apostle 
Paul he can say, "I have fought a 
good fight, 1 have finished my 
course," and he approaches the 



"Like one who wrapt the draper/ of hit conch 
About him, mud lios down to plcaaant dreamt.'' 

To the seeker after Christ this prom- 
ise will also be literally fulfilled. 
Although bowed down with the 
weight of our sins, still the mists 
will dispel when wo take Christ 
as our all-sufficient Savior, and the 
"Sun of Righteousness" will shine 
forth and nature, even, will wear 
a brighter aspect. 

O the presence of our Savior, 
giving sweet peace of mind as a 
bright bow, one limb resting amid 
the cloudlands of life, and the other 
melting its hues in the dark valley; 
yea even the valley of the shadow 
of death — which ho will enable us 
to pass through fearing no evil, 
for his rod and his staff will com- 
fort us. 

Hattie. 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE.— KINDNESS. 



153 



For the Visitor. 

KINDNESS. 

There is perhaps no principle of 
the human nature that will secure 
us more real happiness than kind- 
ness; and at the same time a princi- 
ple more easily overcome by evil 
passions. How natural it is for us 
to be kind when all is peace with us, 
and yet how unnatural when not. 
No one will deny that kindness is 
not an indispensable element of 
religion, or that it is not one of the 
chief attributes of Christianity. 
Nothing so easily purchased is 
more valuable, nor nothing so easily 
practiced more remunerative. In 
kindness there is invisible power, 
and a power which will sustain us 
in all the various vicissitudes of 
this mortal life. A man or woman 
with a kind disposition will find 
friends every where ; and are in 
possession of a power that can in no 
other way be obtained. It is kind- 
ness that elevates, purifies and ex- 
alts us beyond that of selfishness, 
and apathetic indifference to all 
around us. It is kindness that 
softens the heart of the most invet- 
erate enemy, and Tenews attach- 
ments that have been buried for 
years. 

Thero is doubtless no trait of the 
human character that presents it- 
self so vividly on bestowing the last 
look upon the lifeless form of a de- 
parted friend as that of their dispo- 
sition of kindness. It is the first 
impulse of our recollection, either as 
to whether they have been kind to 
us, or we to them. Daughter, have 
you not stood by the couch of your 
dying mother with a throbbing 
heart, seriously reflecting over her 



many acts of kindness and fond for- 
giveness for past offenses, your con- 
science knocking dolefully at the 
door of your heart, begging for ad- 
mittance to remind you of a want 
of obedience and due reverence of 
her tender love? Son, have you 
not looked for the last time upon 
the paternal countenance of your 
departed father, and remembered 
that all his admonitions and teach- 
ings were characterized by kind- 
ness, yet you were heedless? 

Husband, have you not visited 
the grave of that dear departed 
wife, and after weeping long and 
deep over the mouldering dust of 
her whom you loved the dearest of 
all your heart could love — yea, af- 
ter shedding many bitter tears of 
sorrow and sad meditations, remem- 
bered that she was kind and faithful 
in affection, that in all her sayings 
and all her doings she was governed 
by kindness. Yes, kindness is an 
immortal principle of our nature, 
aud should bo cultivated by every 
Christian professor. It is to our 
soul as rain is to the drooping flower, 
without it we can not live as *we 
should live, but are cold and un- 
yielding in our natures, and as 
equally incapacitated to love as to 
be loved. 

We very frequently find persona 
who are very kind to their neigh- 
bors and those with whom they as* 
sociate when from home, but who 
seem to have closed the portals of 
their heart when at home with their 
families. How desperate must be 
the lot of those who have fallen vic- 
tim to such a nature. Yet how 
many do we find, even among the 
professing classes. To be truly 
Christ-like we must give unbound, 
ed space to kindness; and as it is 



154 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



one of the Christian giaces, and an 
essential element of the Christian 
character, let us cultivate it as pre- 
cious seed for the food of an affec- 
tionate heart. 

Kindness is that which will live 
forever in the memories of our 
friends, and which will cherish the 
fondest reflections and recollections 
when we are no more. It is the 
laurel that never fades, and the trib- 
ute that never dies. It is that 
which decks our brow with loveli- 
ness, and imprints our cheek with 
beauty. To be kind is to be good. 
S. G. Karn. 

Peru, Ind. 



Editors Gospel Visitor : Please 
publish the following extract of a 
letter forthwith. I consider the 
subject it refers to of importance, 
and being personally acquainted 
with elder Naff 1 can certify to his 
veracity. 

Franklin Co. Ya. | 
March 27th, 1866. } 

Dear Brother. I have been made 
to rejoice when I think of the sym- 
pathy and brotherly love manifes- 
ted by our brethren East and West 
towards the suffering poor of the 
South at our last Annual Meeting, 
in making such liberal contribution 
for our relief, for which we feel 
thankful to our brethren for their 
liberality and love. But I have re- 
cently seen a letter from a brother 
in the state of Ohio, which has 
drawn me out to write these few 
lines to you as jou have been ap- 
pointed an agent for the charity 
fund. I will insert one clause of 
that letter which reads thus. 
''There was a brother here from 



Va. by the name of' 



passed 



through here. He was a smart 
man, and after preaching he would 
rise up with tears in his eyes, and 
set forth the suffering of the South 
with horror, so that our church 
made up $45 for him, and the 
Miami church about the same, and 
he is gone on preaching and I have 
no doubt he will get thousands of 
dollars. Now that brother may 
have been all right, I cannot tell, but 
would it not be a great pity if the 
brethren should be imposed upon? 
It is true times are somewhat hard 
hero, but as far as my knowledge 
extends in the south western p«rt 
of Va. 1 know of no real suffering, 
and we have great cause to be 
grateful to an over ruling provi- 
dence that he has provided for us 
and sustained us through our diffi- 
culties. But I do not know so 
much about the condition of the 
brethren in the P"* orth Western part 
ofVa. But could not this, or some- 
thing like it be published through 
the "Companion" and "Gospel Visi- 
tor," that where there is great need 
for aid in the southern districts of 
the church, that no brother should 
go to make a collection without au- 
thority from the church, with a let- 
ter showing where it is needed and 
how much, so that our brethren in 
the East and West may be upon 
their guard against being imposed 
upon, and contribute to no one who 
did not have the proper authority 
from the church. Now brother 
Daniel I will submit this to your 
consideration, and if it meets j'our 
approbation, please have this or 
something like it published, as I 
have been no correspondent for the 
"Visitor," nor the "Companion." 
So no more, but commend you to 



COBBESPON PENCE. 



155 



God, and tho word of his gr>'" 
•which is able to build us up, and 
give us an inheritance amongst all 
sanctified, is the prayer ot your un- 
worthy brother in the bonds of the 
Gospel. \ 

AbrYham Naff. 



I would say that imposition is 
possible, but if any brethren or 
churches are imposed upon by evil 
disposed persons, they must blame 
themselves. The brethren at last 
Y. M. guarded against it by ap 
pointing their agent through whom 
their alms should be distributed. 
And thus far I am happy to say I 
have received no letter on the sub- 
ject from the brethren south, from 
any one that is a stranger to me, 
and I can vouch for their veracity 
and fidelity. I stand amenable to 
the Y M. for the faithful discharge 
of the trust imposed upon me, until 
I am relieved by action of the same. 
Hence all the dictation from the 
brethren and sisters through the 
columus of the "Companion," advi 
sing. a departure from the action ot 
the last Y. M. see minutes, amount 
to nothing. 

Hattie F. Miller in No. 13, writes 
on order, in which occurs this pas- 
sage. "In Companion of March 
6th, we have a letter from bro. I). 
P. Sayler, stating that the brethren 
in Va. and Tenn. have no further 
need of help, and that nothing has 
been paid out since Nov. 1865." 
Here says the sister "we need some 
order." t I think the sister is in 
need of some order, for how she got 
that out of my letter I am unable to 
say, for I certainly wrote no such 
thing, neither is there any such 
thing printed in my letter referred 
to. Bro. Birely says in hi3 letter 



that they in his part of the church 
were not in need, but why charge 
that to me f If sister Miller will 
read again sho will see that on the 
22d of Nov. I sent by express to 
bro. Birely $400, to P. B. Wrights- 
man $1000, and to S. Garber $2000, 
and this too by order of council 
meeting, called by my request at 
which all the Valley churches were 
represented. Yet the dear sister can 
see no order in all this. For the in- 
formation of the contributors, I 
will here saj T , that as soon as I re- 
ceived bro. Birely 's letter informing 
me that the saints with them were 
not needy beyond the help of the 
churches, then I wrote him if it was 
not so needed among them, he 
should send it into the war district 
where it was needed. 

In regard to the probability of 
impositions being perpetrated upon 
the bi-ethren North, I will here say 
that a short time ago, a stranger 
called at my residence and repre- 
sented himself as a brother fr< m 
Savannah, Georgia, and that he 
with his wife and children was now 
some eight miles off, homeless, that 
he had lost all his property, (many 
thousand dollars worth) by the reb- 
els, d-c. &c. I told him at once he 
was not a brother, he persisted, and, 
said the church there numbered sev- 
eral hundred members. But he soon 
learned he had found theivrong broth- 
er, that my knowledge of the breth- 
ren South was of such a character 
that his deception wasdetected. He 
soon became the most anxious man 
to get away I ever saw. 

D. P. Sayler. 



Seven weeks in East Tennessee. 
I left my home in Woodford Co. 
Ills, accompanied by my companion, 



156 



CORRESPONDENCE 



on the 20th of last December, and 
visited the church in McLean Co. 
Ilia, near Hudson, had several 
pleasant meetings, then left for Al- 
abama. Took the cars to Cairo, 
there we took a boat up the Ohio 
river to Paducah, there changed 
boats and took the Tennessee river 
up to Florence. Then we took 
hack to Tuscurabia, Ala. There we 
struck the Memphis and Charleston 
R. R. taking the cars for Huntsville, 
Ala. Here we expected to spend 
the winter. Our plan was to get 
boarding out in the country, and 
spend the time preaching the gos- 
pel in that region of country where 
our brethren have not yet preached 
it. The country here is good, but 
badly desolated by fire and sword. 
So stopping twenty-four hours at 
Huntsville, and making some en- 
quiry, and considering the condition 
of things, we came to the conclusion 
that the time had not yet come to 
commence the work in that part of 
the South. However, the people 
are quiet and I do not think that 
there is any danger of the brethren 
being molested for preaching the 
gospel any where in the South. 
But to effect much, I think they 
would have to settle, and stay long 
enough to get the work established. 
Brethren, here is a large country 
opened for the Gospel, and I hope 
the breihren will be prospecting 
through the South, and as soon as 
they find openings, settle and start 
the work. But I would suggest to 
brethren going South, to take their 
own conveyance. They would 
then have a better chance to got 
out of the track of the army, and 



I expect to visit the South in that 
way as soon as circumstances will 
admit of my doing so. We went 
from Huntsville to Chattanooga, 
from there to Knoxville, thence to 
Bulls Gap, Hawkins Co., East Tenn. 
Hero we met the first brethren and 
sisters, and were very kindly treat- 
ed. The brethren had meeting ap- 
pointed, commencing at the White 
Horn church, Jan. 6th. From these 
brethren we were conveyed by the 
brethren to Green Co. From there 
to Washington. From Washington 
to Carter. From Carter to Sullivan. 
We visited eight churches and were 
conveyed by the brethren on horse- 
back from place to place, had meet- 
ing about seventy times. Mostly 
good attention. We closed our 
meetings Feb. 19th, and left for Va. 
The brethren and sisters have our 
thanks for their kindness. 

With regard to the suffering of 
our brethren in East Tenn. we 
would say they lost most of their 
horses and other stock, wagons, 
plow shares, harrow teeth, irons, 
chains of all description, &c. and all 
the products of their farms only 
what they could hide by sticking 
a little here and there as they 
thought best. Often that would be 
found and carried off. Most of 
their houses were plundered, and 
robbed of every thing the soldiers 
wanted. Still the Lord has so bless- 
ed the brethren they all seem to 
have plenty of the substantial of 
life and they are willing to divide 
with the poor while they have any 
thing. They told me they did not 
think that any would have starved, 
even if they had not got help. But 



find places whore the truth would! the more the brethren help the poor 
be more likely to have the' desired there, the more it will relieve the 
effect. If I live, and the Lord will, I brethren that still have a little left. 



CHURCH NEWS.— CONTRIBUTIONS. 



157 



Then there are still some poor wid- 
ows and orphan children that have 
no connection with the church that 
need help. So brethren let us not 
be weary in well doing, for the 
Lord loves a cheerful giver. 1 
close by wishing you and all the 
Israel of God his richest blessings. 
James R. Gish. 



gjkros front the (purtftea. 

Newton, Panther Creek Ch. 
Miami Co., Ohio. 

Brother James : I will now try 
according to promise, to give you a 
brief history of the meetings, held 
in the above named church by the 
brethren. 

On the evening of Feb. 23, breth- 
ren Samuel Murray and J. Leedy, 
(bothoflnd.) commenced a series 
of meetings in the Newton meeting 
house ; they preached there, alter- 
nately, about a week to a very 
large and attentive concourse of 
people. Brother M. was now called 
away to labor for the brethren else- 
where. The meeting at this period 
had become so interesting, that* 
bro. Murray was loth to leave, hav- 
ing seen at least nine baptized, and 
many others manifest an interest in 
their soul's salvation. Brother 
Leedy continued with the brethren 
a few days after bro. M. left, with 
very good success, there being more, 
who followed Jesus through the re- 
generation, and were immersed. 
The meetings still being very largely 
attended, and the order being very 
good, the brethren thought it best 
to continue a few days longer. 
Brother Leedy now left, and the 
duty of warning the sinner of hi« 
danger, now devolved on our home 
ministers,— Elders J. Cadwalader 



David Yonce, and Jesse Studabaker, 
and right well did they perform 
their duty ; they continued the 
meeting till March 10th, having 
baptized some nearly every day 
from the time the meetings com- 
menced until it closed. During the 
series of meetings, which lasted 
about fifteen days, the brethren 
and sisters were much encouraged 
ami we had the pleasure of seeing 
fifty eight souls added to the church, 
fifteen of whom had been in the U. 
S. service. Many of the new con- 
verts are young persons, some in 
their teens. So brethren, you see, 
we will have much nursing to do. 
May God help that we do it prop- 
erly ! Brethren, please come and 
help us. 

Often, when the brethren went to 
the water to baptize, the ice would 
be floating on the water, and the 
wind would be blowing very cold; 
but all this was not enough to hin- 
der the penitent sinner from casting 
his lot with the brethren. 

I forgot to state in the proper 
place, that elder A. Yonce was with 
us during the last two meetings. 

Yours fraternally. 

W. R. Deeter. 



CONTRIBUTIONS. 

Editors Gospel Yisitor: Please 
publish the following amounts con- 
tributed for the use of A. J. Carroll, 
the elder brother in whose behalf 
I appealed to the christian sympa- 
thy through the columns of the 
Visitor and the Companion. Bless 
God O my soul for the true spirit 
of Christianity given us. Many 
christian remarks accompanied the 
donations, some as family gifts or 
offerings, which I had intended to 
have published, but as the report 
is lengthy I forbear; and will only 
say to the contributors, your names 
are written above as givers to the 
needy and lenders to God, who has 
for you a rich reward. "For He is 
not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labor of love, which ye 
have showed toward his name, in 



158 






CONTRIBUTIONS. 



that ye have ministered to the 
saints and do minister." 

Before reported $18,25 

P P Brumbaugh, Coffee Run, Pa. 1,00 

Anonymous, Elklick church, Pa. 5,00 

David Rimes, St Peters, Pa. 5,00 
Sr Elizabeth Rohrer, widow, Smithburg Md. 5,00 



Eld Jos F Roferer, 

David Stoner, " 

Benjamin Price, " 

J S Snyder, Ragersville, Ohio 

Wm R Tyson, Harleysville Pa. 

S Z Sharp and wife, Kishacoquillas, Pa. 

Yours in love 

Samuel B Cuuip, Upton, Pa. 

A Brother, Erie, Pa. 

David Snowberger, New Enterprise, Pa. 

Wm Punnebaker & wile, Honey Grove, Pa. 15,00 

Aquiila Rowland, Lappans Cross R'd, Md. 5,00 

Eld Ucnry Kurtt, (left on ed. table) Ohio 

Tobias Kiinmel, Elderton, Pa. 

Sr Barbara Snowberger, New Enterprise 

Benjamin Burket, . Goshen, Indiana 

P J Brown, New Pittsburg, Ohio 

Anonymous, Goshen, Indiana 

D Parker, Big Prairie, Ohio 

Benjamin Benshoff, Johnstown, Pa. 

Sr Eliz. Benshoff, widow, " 

Christian Roads, " 

David R Stutsman, " 

D Barringer, Elkhart, Indiana 

Jacob D Rosenberger 

Martin and Susannah Neher, Ladoga, Ind. 

E Goughnour, Adel, Iowa 

D Longenecker, Hunterstown, Pa, (col. 



5,00 
4.00 
2,00 
5,00 
5.(K) 
15,00 
10,00 
1,00 
1,00 
5,00 



4,00 
5,00 
1,00 
3,00 
1,00 
5,00 
1,00 
5,00 
2,00 
1,00 
2.00 
8,00 
5.00 
5,00 
2,00 
25.00 
Allen Bowers for br'n Potato Cr. ch. Ind. 12,60 
Sisters Laura and Hattie, Valley Farm 2,00 

Jacob Berkey, D B Sturgis &c, Indiana 27,00 
Sister Mary A Shelienberger, Walnut, Pa. 5.00 
John Coffman, " " 0,70 

Eld D Bosserman, Marsh Creek ch. Pa. 16,75 
" Jacob Steel, Snake Spring ch. Pa. 30,00 

Vours in love. G . 6,00 

Eld Jesst Royer, Eaton, Ohio 14,00 

David Kingery, family gift, Albia, Iowa 10,00 
John Royer, Muncic, Indiana 2,00 

A M, Bowling Green, Indiana 1,00 

Sbannonville, Pa. 3,00 

S T Bosserman, family gift, New Stnrk, O. 5,00 
For the elder brother, Maquoketa, Iowa 3,00 
Jacob Crum, Mt Carroll, Ills. 13,00 

Samuel H Wolf, Cherry Grove, Ills. 6,00 

J S Walker, wife, Bloomville, Ohio '2,00 

S H R, Bethlehem, Ohio 6,00 

Samuel Longenecker, Upper Conowago, Pa. 6,00 
Emanuel Blough, Qucmahoning ch. Pa. 25,00 
Anonymous, New Madison, Ohio 5,00 

Jacob Longenecker, New Enterprise, Pa. 5,00 
A mother and her daughter, Somerset, fj. 2,00 



John I. Lieb, Myers Mills, Pa. 



Express charges $1,65 

Sent to P. R. Wrightsman by 

letter 47,60 

$49,25 
Also for A. J. Carroll, of Tenn. by 

"Yours in Love,"Ills. - $5,00 

Joel Garber, Coldwater, Mo / - 5,00 

Sebastian Neff, Hagcrstown, Ind, 10,00 



$20,00 
Sent to A. J. Carroll, Greenville, 

Tennessee ' $20,00 

D. P. Saylbr. 



Less Express 



39S.20 
1,25 



396,95 

D. P. Sayler. 

Kurtz and Quinter please publish 

the following, third and last report 

of money received for the use of 

the needy brethren in the South. 

Received from Benjamin Wiedman, Lost 

Creek church, Pa. - $39,25 

" H. R- Holsinger, through anony- 
mous letter - - 5,00 



REPORT. 

Editors Gospel- Visitor: Please 
publish the following correction, 
and.receipt of money sent south. 

In No. 10 of the Companion I 
had published the receipts of 8-000 
sent to the care of Elder Solomon 
Garber, I supposing them all cor- 
rect I did not cast it up, but the 
printed account showed a discrep- 
ancy of $2(J0. I wrote to brother 
Garber, and here is the correction. 

April 4th, 18G6. The receipt for 
8246 should have been 84 16 ; the 
mistake was made in writing the 
receipt. I hereby certify that the 
above is correct. I received 8446 
Dec 19, 1865. Samuel Miller. 

April 4th 1866. Received of D P Sayler for 
the use of the needy brethren scut March 21st. 
i Express charge $1,60 

• Solomon Garber. 

Received of Solomon Garber, for Mill 

Creek church, Va. 25,00 

" " for Page oo. church 20.00 

" " Augusta county church 50,00 

Isaac Long. 
" " for Woodstock church 20,00 

" " for Flat Rock church 40,00 

" " for Liunvillc ('ruck church 50.00 

" " for Green Mount church 40.00 

" " for Lost River eh a rob 25,0ft 

Frederick Cline. 
" " for Cooks Creek cluircli 78,40 

Samcel Miliar. 
" " for Beser Creek church 50,00 

Daniel Thomas. 

$400,00 
D. P. Sayler. 



Distribution of the Relief Money 
in Tennessee. 

Inasmuch as the consignee, br. 
P. R.- Wrightsman, was absent from 
home, at the time the 81000 came 
to his address, irom br. D. P. Say- 



EDITORS' TABLE.— NOTICE. 



159 



ler, and as br. Wrightsman left' 
word at home, before ho went 
West, in case any more relief mon- 
ey came to his address, for it to be 
turned over to me (M. M. Bash or) 
for distribution. Accordingly I, 
laid the matter before the church, 
by which 1 was advised to hold on 
to the money until br. Wrightsman 
returned from the "West. • Conse-J 
quently, since he has arrived, the 
brethren met in council, concerning 
the relief sent last of $1000. The, 
following distribution was then, 1 
made. 

Pleasant Valley church $349,00 

Cherokee church 249,00 | 
Knob Creek church 49, 

Buffalo church 49, 

Sullivan church • 49, 

Hollow Poplar church, If. C. 49, 

Limestone church, Tennessee, 52,90 

Mountain Valley church 49, 

Whitehom church 49, 

Cedar Grove church 49, 

Contingent expenses (discrepancy of 1,) 0,10 



31000,00 
The donors will please accept our thanks for 
the same. M. M. Bashor. 



Editors' lahk 

jjjgT'Will the friend or brother 
who wrote to us March 7th, and 
signed himself "A Friend," from 
Washington Co., Tenn. please give 
us his name, as we desire to have 
some correspondence with hi in. 
We judge it inexpedient to publish 
said letter without having some 
more definite knowledge of the 
mutter upon which it treats. 

Elder John Wise has removed 
from Washington Co., to Arm- 
strong. His address is now, Oak- 
land, Armstrong Co., Pa. 



NOTICES. 

Dear Brethren : In the month of 
August last, when as yet it was not 
known when or where our next 
Y. M. would be held, I as a member 
of the committee on Y. M. made a 
proposition and had it published 
through the -'Companion" and "Vis- 
itor." the proposition was cheer- 
fully responded to, by some of our 
dear brethren outside of the com- 
mittee. At the same time, each 



brother while writing his article on 
Yearly Meetings for publication, 
should have retained a duplicate 
copy of the same, for the use of the 
committee. In case some of the 
brethren have not done so, I would 
advise each of them to procure a 
copy in manuscript, and to do so 
forthwith, and to send the same to 
the Corresponding Secretary of the 
Committee without delay. I would 
also advise the brethren to write out 
their copies in a plain legible, hand. 

I am in feeble health, so much so, 
that I fear I shall not enjoy the 
privilege of meeting with the rest 
of my dear brethren of the Com- 
mittee — should 1 not, I will never- 
theless, try (Lord willing) to sug- 
gest a few things to the rest of the 
Committee, for their serious consid- 
eration. 

In conclusion, I would not only 
solicit the hearty co-operation of 
the brethren outside of the Com- 
mittee, but, I would call upon all 
who feel a just concern for the wel- 
fare and prosperity of Zion, to in- 
voke the shepherd of Israel, through 
the medium of His Spirit to over- 
rule the Committee in its delibera- 
tions, so as to enable it to accom- 
plish the end and object for which 
it has been appointed. 

Philip Boyle. 

New Windsor, Md. 

N. B. The brethren at Pipe 
Creek, contemplate holding the next 
communion meeting (Lord willing) 
on the 26th and ^7th days of May 
next, 

Dear Brethren and Editors: The 
brethren at Pipe Creek, Md. were 
among the first to respond to the 
appeal made through the last Y. M. 
in behalf of the needy in the South; 
on the 28th of June, they sent their 
first contribution to the Receiver; 
and on the 4th of October, they sent 
their Second contribution to him, 
saying the church would do more : 
this is to show tJiat the church here 
has done more, by raising a thir.d 
contribution, which it has in the 
exercise of its discretion sent direct- 
ly on to the needy in the south. 
Philip Boyle. 



160 



OBITUARIES. 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in the same church, our old brother 
GABRIEL SWIHAKT, aged 84 years 4 mootbs 
and;23 days. lie was a consistent member of 
the church for many years. Funeral service by 
Died in the Cedar Creek church, De Kalb the writer from Rev. 14 : 13. 
county Indiana, April 1, Ltdia, daughter of| AUo in game church brotber EL1 JAH SE . 

CHRIST, aged 48 years and 3 months, lie 



frieud David and sister Rebecca Stonesheet 
aged 4 years 11 months and 13 days. Funer- 
al discourse from Matt. IS : 3 by the writer. 

Jacob Gump. 
Died in the Cherokee congregation, Wash- 



left a kind companion and 5 children to mourn 
their loss. Funeral service by . Elder Swihart 
and the writer from 2 Cor. 5 : 1. 

Also in the same church -brother DANIEL 



ington county Tenn. July 14 1865, our muchl BAKERi son of brotber Daniel Bakeri aged 
esteemed brother CHRISTLY BASHOR, aged 33 years 11' months and 13 days. This young 



65 years. The church mourns the loss of one 
of its pillars. He was a worthy and faithful 
deacon. He built a house to the Lord at bis 
own expense. Ho is now dead but he yet 
speaketh. Funeral services from Rev, 14: 13, 
by the brethren. F W Dove. 

Died in the Solomon's Creek congregation. 



man had put off the Lord from time to time) 
until it was almost too late. Just two weeks 
before he died, he felt the need of a Savior and 
called for the brethren to administer to him the 
ordinance of holy baptism. He was very weak, 
but when he was asked how it would be if be 
would die in the administrator's hands, he re- 



Elkhart county, Indiana, March 25, brother ! plied, "I will sooner die in his hands, than not 
DAVID BARINGER, aged 63 years 6 months i have it done." He was taken out by the breth- 
and 15 days. He "died in full assurance ofjreu and baptised after which he desired to 
faith, and in hope of a glorious resurrection, ; commune with his brethren and sisters in the 
leaving a widow, a sister, and 13 living chil- 1 Lord, so preparation was made for a little love- 
dren. His remains were followed to their lust feast, and in the evening 15 members came in 



resting place by a large concourse of friends 
and neighbors. Funeral discourse was deliv- 
ered by Elder D B Sturgis and others from 14: 
12, 13. John Arnold. 

Companion please copy. 

Departed this life in Wabash county, Indiana, 
March 4, SALOME MISENER, wife of Win. C. 
Miseuer, aged 23 years 4 months and 13 days, 
Wm. C. JUisener. 

Died in Covington, Miami county, Ohio, at 
the residence of her parents, sister SARAH 
MOWRi', wife of brother Philip Mowry, and 
daughter of brother Jacob and sister Hannah 



and communed together. After that he said, 
"now I am willing to die," and admonished his 
brothers that they should not put off tho Lord 
as he had done. Conrad Kahlcr. 

Died near Flat Rock meeting bouse, Shenan- 
doah county, Va. sister ELIZABETH WINE, 
widow of John Wine and mother of Elder 
Jacob Wine, aged S2 years 11 months and 3 
days. Funeral by Samuel Wampler and tho 
writer from Rev. 14: 12,13, Jacob Miller. 

Diet! in Eagle Creek church, Hancock county, 
Ohio, February 18, brother WILLIAM BOS- 
SERMAN, consort of Elizabeth Bosserman, 



Shellaberger with whom she intended to stay i a ,, e ,i 26 years 11 months and 9 days. His sick- 
a few weeks to be convenient to a physician of ' De ss was very brief, only nine days. He felt 
her choice, but took worse in a few days, and confident of getting well again till within 11 
died unexpectedly to her husband and relatives, sbl>r t time before his doath. He saw that he 
aged 38 years ane 8 days. She has left an af- IU ust die, and bidding farewell to wife, lather, 
feetionate husband and 4 children with a large I mother, brothers and sisters, his spirit left its 



munhcr of friends to mourn their loss. Funer- 
al services by the brethren from Phil. 1 : 21. 
John Harshcy, by request. 
Died in Nashville, Cumberland Hospital, PE- 
TER THOMAS, aged 23 years 9 months and 
16 days. His parents live in Marshall county, 
Indiana. Funeral by writer. John Knisely 



tenement of clay aud winged ils happv flight to 
the God who gave it. He embraced the chris- 
tian religion in his youth, and was a faithful 
member of the church, and we have a lively 
hope that he is now enjoying eternal rest. The 
funeral occasion was improved by tho brethren 
Eli Beagle and Peter Freed from Rev. 7: 13, 

Bosserman. 



Died near Ladoga, Indiana, February 6, our' '*• , 
old beloved brother JACOB HARSHBARGLR. D; e( j j n Snake Spring Valley, Bedford county 
aged 73 years 7 months 13 days. He left a p a . January 7, friend JONATHAN BOTIEN- 
companion and 8 children to mourn their loss. FIELD, aged 72 years. He left a sorrowful 
Funeral service by R H Miller and M Neher. widow and children to mourn their toss. Fu- 
D II Ifimcs. I neru l service by tho brethren from Heb. 13: 14. 



Also in same place, January 14, our beloved 
brother ADAM STAYER, aged 41 years 2 
month* and 9 days. He left a sorrowing widow 
and 5 children. At his funeral part of John 5 
d and a discourse delivered by the 



Died in Eel River cJjurcb, Kosciusko county, 
Indiana, March 17, Elder DAVID ULERY, 
aged &T years 5 months and 25 days. Ho left 
a wife aud son and a very large congregation 
to mourn their loss. Funeral service from 2 
Cor. 5 : 1. Also same day, a brother of the waa ™ 

above, STEPHEN R, ULERY, aged 47 years brethren to a large concourse of people 
" ' . ,„ , ,, ,,.-r , r Andrew bnotcbirr/cr. 

1 month and 16 days. Ho left a wife and 5 

children to mourn their loss. Funeral service 1 Departed this life in Funtber Creek Branch, 
fromStJohu5: 25. Samuel Ukry. Woodford county, Illinois. March 2, JACOB 

Died in the Tuscarawas church, Ohio, SAMU- FRY, and on the 8th, MARY, his sister, closed 
EL M. SWINEHART, son of brother Adam and her eyes in death, children of brotber David 
si.-ter Mary Swinehart, aged 25 years 1 month and sister Fry. The occasion improved by 
and \Z days. Funeral service by brother Geo. I brother John Gish and the writer. 
Kollar and the writer. I < George 



W. Gish. 



O^We intend to send a copy of the 
minutes of the Annual Meeting of the 
present year, to all our subscribers as 
we did last year. 

Brother C, Custer of Philadelphia ha. 
successfully applied to several R. R. 
Companies for the privilege of half fares 
in going to the A. M. and he gives the 
following information for the satisfac- 
tion of any who may be interested in 
the matter. 

The Penna. Central R. R. Co. will 
carry ail members (brothers and sisters) 
at excursion rates, that is. they must 
pay full fare from the place they come 
on the Road to tne place they leave it, 
then at the meeting Ihey receive a 
ticket that will return them free to the 
place they started from. On the North- 
ern Centran R. R. running from Balti- 
more to Sunbury, on the Susquehanna, 
and on the Sunbury and Erie R. R. the 
same favor is granted in the same way. 
But on the Cumberland Valiey R. R. 
from Harrisburgh to Greencastle, they 
begin to sell excursion ticket* on the 
16th of May, and close selling about the 
21st, the tickets remaining good to re- 
turn till the 50th. I should have said 
on the three first named Roads, no limit 
is fixed for starting and the tickets are 
good to return to the 31st. 

C. CUSTER. 

A NEW INTERESTING WORK 
EOK THE BBETHKEN 

"The Brethren's Encyclopedia," 

containing the united counsels and con- 
clusions of the Brethren at their annu- 
al meetings, carefully collected, trans- 
lated (from the German in part) and 
arranged in alphabetical and chronolo- 
gical order, accompanied with necessa- 
ry aDd explanatory notes by Eider 
Henry Kurtz; — is now passing through 
the press and will be published either 
in Dumbers of 64 pages each at thirty 
('SO) Cents a copy, or in one neatly 
bound book at the option of subscribers. 
No. 1 in pamphlet form will be out in a 
few days, and will be sent to all who 
may wish it in that form, on sending the 
orders accompanied with the price. 
The price of the bound volume we can- 
not as yet ascertain, as it depends 
upon the number of pages it will make ; 
but we wish to know how many we are 
to make in that form, and ask therefore 
all who may desire the book, to send us 
merely their names and address, and 
how many copies they want. Those 
that will order a dozen or more, shall 
have an extra copy. 



Brethren and friends writing to us on 
the subject, ordering the book will 
please to state, whether they want it in 
numbers, or altogether in a well bound 
volume. 

Address HENRY KURTZ. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 



books; 

FOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters ' 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thuiman's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c. ,10 

Jperj be§ SDienfcfjen, brofefyrt ,20 

SIBanbelnbe igeek * 1,25 

£>er heili^e &rieg son 33unnan - 1,00 

2£a!lfdhrt nact) Stonethal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract r-n Feet- Washing per doz, ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books i&c,., 
at the risk of the sender. 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

• Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
f$t prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 



CT 



WMt 'SKillouj, 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER, 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co.. Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 

Is a weekly journal of Art, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country . 
reports of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er with numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions, Tools, and Machinery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commancing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 

Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
anum ; $1,5(3 for six months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address MUNN & Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



HALL'S JOURNAL OF HE\LTH 

For January 1866. will contain an ar- 
ticle on Cholera, written from the Edi- 
ttor's observation and experience durirg 
nearly two years continuous exposure 
to its influence and ravages. It will 
embrace the nature and causes of Chol- 
era, what are always its very first symp- 
toms, when its immediate arrest and 
speedy cure are certain in every case. 
if the means named are promptly used- 
Single numbers 15 Cts, and $1,50 per 

^Address W. W. HALL, M. D. No. J 

West 43rd St. New York. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

©®§g)@l - Yisitor, 

For the Year 1866, Vol. XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, and J. Q,uinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage, and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first o( next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotioi 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, ani 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. 

Each number of the Gospel Visito 
will contain 32 pages double columns 
neatly printed on good paper, put up it 
printed colored coverB, and mailed U 
subscribers regularly about the first o 
each mouth at the following 
TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) • 10,0 
And for any number above that men 
tioned, at the same rate. 

Q^7»Please hand this over to:Vfcnothei 
if it is not convenient for you to circu 
late it. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER 
Columbiaha. Columbiana co., O. 
September, 1865. 



<ki4I J*** SUFHa 



«£ 



mm 



Ufll VISITOR. 



BY HENRY- KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



• XVI. JUNF, 1866. 



6. 



>8®®®®©< 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 7M 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quintir akd Henrt J. Kurtz. 



OF JUNE NO. 

The gospel rule for doing good page 
Salvation • - • 

A call to diligence 
Secret of ministerial success 
God's Converts 
Offering of early flowers 
Fault finding 
Body and mind 
Faith and works 

Reflections on the Christian Religion 
Man the noblest work of God 
Joy in heaven 
On paying ministers 
Remarks ... 

Antichrist ... 

Our late Annual Meeting 
The power of habit 
The Family Circle.— Manners 
Youth's Department. — The conver- 
sational voice. 
Queries ... 

The January No. — Minutes of A. M 
Poetiy. — Contentment 

*' Earth cannot satisfy 
Contributions. — Obituaries 



161 
164 
166 
163 
169 
170 
171 
172 
174 
175 
176 
177 
178 
^0 
182 
183 
186 
187 

188 

190 

191 



fhan's Creek congregation, O. that bi 
John Roberts in the same congregatioi 
recently met with a serious acciden 
He was thrown from his wagon and st 
riously and perhaps fatally injurei 
We sympathize with him in his sufle. 
ings. 



A NEW BOOK. 



Letters Received 

Fiom Lncinda Chase. Levi A Weo- 
ger. R. A McClanen. Sam R Krats. 
Benj Funk. J B Miller. Laura Mil- 
ler. S B Furry. David BKIepper. 
C A Flanaghan. Wm Sadler. Sam. 
Kline. John Lutz. Bullet Burldsan. 
John Strong, Mary A Miller. P. R. 
Wright8man. Wm H Baily. Geo 
Wolf. Mary Hildebrand. Adam Beel- 
man. J Garrer. S Z Sharp. Jacob 
Blougb, 

WITH MONEY. 

From D H Plain. John B Shoema- 
ker. Henry Clapper. Sam Molsbce. 
Rosalinda Cassel. C G Lint. Wm 
Mallory. M Nead. John Keiser - 
Wendel Henry. CKNissly. Mark 
Minser. John Kline. Henry Sprankle. 
J F Nine. D Miller. Eliz Scbmach- 
tenberger. 



"THE PIOUS COMPANION." 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 



by Samuel Kinsey. 



This book contains 131 pages we 

bound — Treats on different subject 
such as the scheme of redemption — Hi 
ly Kiss — Count the cost- Long prayer 
Feet washing — Honor your head- 
Family worship — room for reformatic 
— Called preacher — The coming 
Christ, &C..&C, Each followed by oi 
or more hymns to suit. Also ot 
engraving — representing the road i 
ruin — Lake of fire — Narrow palh- 
with the foot-prints of the Savior;- 
Waters of life — Roaring liona— Tr< 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordan- 
The Holy City, &c, &c. Descriptii 
of the Holy City opposite the engravin 

Price — 50 Cents. 

Two book's will be sent by mail pc 
paid on the recetpt of $1,00—30 boo 
or over by Express 38 cts. per cop 
Give name, Post office, County ai 
State plainly written. 

Address SAMUEL KINSEY, 
Dayton, Ohio, 

Box 41. 



Notice. 

We have heard of the safe arrival at 
home of several of our brethren who at- 
tended our late A. M. Among these 
is br. John Wise of Oakland, Pa., who 
sends us a selected article for publica- 
tion. Jt was not received in time for 
the June No. We were sorry to learn 
from a letter from br. Arnold ofJona- 



03?" We intend to send a copy of t 
minutes of the Annual Meeting oft 
present year, to all our subscribers 
we did last year. 



ea 



Yol. XVI. 



JUNE, 1866. 



No. 6. 



The Gospel Rule for doing Good. 

As we have therefore opportunity, 
let us do good. Gal. 6 : 10. 



gospel dispensation, which was not 
to be expected under the law. It 
is true that 'christians are called 



We frequently have occasion iolbabes, but notwithstanding this is 



notice the various differences be- 
tween the Law and the Gospel — 
differences both of duty and privi- 
lege. The difference relating to 
duty, does not consist only in 'the 
greater obligations which the gos- 
pel imposes, though these are great- 
er than those imposed by the law, 
since the privileges and light of the 
former are superior to those of the 
latter, but there is also a plain dis- 
tinction in the # manner in which 
those under them learn their duty. 
The law is called a schoolmaster, 
which term seems to associate with 
it the idea that those whom it 
taught were in their minority or 
childhood. And with this idea, the 
following language of the apostle 
Beems to agree : "Now I say, that 
the heir, as long as he is a child, 
differeth nothing from a servant, 
though he be lord of all; but is un- 
der tutors and governors until the 
time appointed of the father. Even 
bo we, when we were children, 
were in bondage under the elements 
of the world : but when the fullness 
of the time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made of a woman 
made under the law, to redeem 
them that were under the law, that 
we might receive the adoption of 
sons." From this language of the 
apostle we may infer that he would 
have us to understand that there is 
a growth, development, and matu- 
rity of moral character under the 



the case, as they are "born from 
above," and of the "incorruptible" 
seed, "by the word of God, which 
liveth and abidoth for ever," and as 
they are made wise by "the wisdom 
which is from above," and receive 
not "the spirit of fear, but of power, 
and of love, and of a sound mind," 
if they are only babes, they know 
more of God, and of themselves, 
and of heavenly things, than unre- 
generated persons can know, what- 
ever may be their age and standing 
in the world. And the Savior said, 
"Verily I say unto you, among them 
that are born of women there hath 
not risen a greater than John the 
Baptist; notwithstanding, ho that 
is least in the kingdom of heaven is 
greater than he." 

Christians then. possessing the fa- 
cilities which we have seen they do, 
for understanding what is right, 
and having "an unction from the 
Holy One" helping them to "know 
all things," there is not in the gos- 
pel the minute detail of all the du- 
ties that they may be required to 
perform, under all the variety of 
circumstances under which they 
may bo thrown, as we find there 
was in the law of Moses. Many of 
the duties which devolve upon 
christians are to be learned from 
general rules and principles, and 
not from specific laws. Paul trav- 
eled and preached extensively, but 
we do not find that he was called 

GOSP. VI8. VOL. XVI. 11 



162 



THE GOSPEL EULE FOR DOING GOOD. 



really needy, upon -whom alms 
could be profitably bestowed. Or 
the minister may have a vacant 
Sunday to be spent in some loca'ity. 
Then it is necessary that he should 
find an opening somewhere to use 
that time in preaching the gospel 
to the people It is very evident 
that if we should find an object of 
charity in our travels, and have 
nothing with which we could re- 
lieve the necessitous or suffering, 
ministerial labors: "Paul purposed j we could do no good in such a case. 



often as he was into Macedonia. 
"A vision appeared to Paul in the 
night; there stood a man of Mace- 
donia, and prayed him, saying, 
come over into Macedonia, and help 
us." More frequently we find lan- 
guage used when his field of Jabot- 
is alluded to, which implies the ex- 
ercise of his enlightened judgment 
and pure conscience in determining 
his course of duty, as will be seen 
from the following allusions to his 



in 1I10 spirit when he had passed 
through Macedonia and Achaia, to 
go to Jerusalem, saying, alter I 
have been there, I must also see 
Pome." Acts 19 : 21. "He pur- 
posed to return through Macedo- 
nia." Acts 20 : 3. "Now I would 
not have you ignorant, brethren, 
that oftentimes I purposed to come 
unto you, (but was let hitherto) that 
I might have some fruit among you 
also, even as among other Gentiles." 
.Pom. 1 : 13. 

But we come to our subject, to 
which the preceding remarks were 



At least, we could not give what 
we did not possess. And if we pos- 
sessed the means to relieve the 
needy, and would know of none 
such, in this case we could not do 
good with our means in that way. 
Hence, as already remarked, we 
must possess the means or ability 
for doing, and also nave an occasion 
for using those means and exerting 
that ability. And where we do not 
possess such opportunities, we are 
not responsible j but where we do 
possess them, wo are. 

As we have opportunity. This is 



designed to be introductory, the not the rule by which our responsi- 
ble by which Christiana are to be Dili ty is generally measured. Wo 



governed in regard to the extent of 
thoir labors, or the limitation of 
their responsibility. As we have 
opportunity, let us do good. Here is 
the rule, and no other restriction 
should limit us. As we have oppor- 



very often give and do according to 
what is given and done bj T others. 
If a subscription is circulated for 
the purpose of obtaining funds for 
some object,, and it is presented to 
A, he does not look at the extent 



tunity. This implies two things, of his possessions, and by a compar- 

Fiist, the possession of the means ison between these and the 
or ability on our part with which amount required, consider what 
good may be done. And, Secondly, lie is able to do, but he looks at 
an occasion for uring such ability w bat br. B or br. C or neighbor D 
or means as we may possess. II- does, and is governed in doing, by 
lustration: We may have a little what another does. Is this prudent, 
money which we could spare for wise, or right? May not such a 
charitable purposes. Then to make course have a bad effect upon our 
this ability available, it is necessa- own conscience and judgment, as 
ry we should find some who arc.wcdonot exercise these, but are 



THE GOSPEL RULE FOR DOING GOOD. 



163 



governed by the conscience and 
judgment of another? Is it right 
for us tb give our conscience into 
the hands of another person to de- 
cide what is our duty? There may 
be sjfeat danger in such a course. 
What if the person by whom we 
are governed docs not do his duty ? 
.May not the following solemn ad- 
monition of the Savior be applica- 
ble to such cases? "They be blind 



doing christian service by us, on 
Saturday morning wo may really 
be worth more than we were on 
Monday morning. Then if the 
Lord has thus prospered us, is not 
our opportunity for usefulness in- 
creased? And if our opportunity is 
increased, is not also our responsi- 
bility increased? For the rule is, 
as we have opportunity, let us do 
good. Then instead of being less 



leaders of the blind. And if the j willing to do on Saturday morning 
blind lead the blind, both shall fall than we were on Monday morning, 



into the ditch." 

As me have opportunity. Instead 
of being governed by this rule, the 



we should be more willing, because 
we are more able. 
Again; We do not only measure 



following often governs us: We jour labors by what others do, but 
consider what we have already it frequently happens that we look 
done. And if this is considerable, jso much at what others do, that it 
we do little or nothing more. If, | certain persons, whom wo observe, 
for example, on Saturday morning [do nothing in helping forward some 
there is a call upon us for alms. : benevolent cause, we also decline 
(We refer to the case of alms, as it j doing any thing, and simply because 
presents itself to our mind, though -certain other persons do nothing, 
the same principle will apply with And, indeed, persons may sometimes 
equal force to other cases.) We i look so much upon one another, and 
now refer to our memorandum book, all hesitate so much in making a 
or call upon our memories to ascer- j beginning, that the enterprise may 
tain what has been done by way ; fail, because no one is found willing 
of charity during the week, and 1 to make a beginning. This should 
find there has been considerably ; not be. If the proposed enterprise 
done. And in complying with the is a useful and worthy one, and w r c 
Saturday morning call, we perhaps 'have the opportunity of helping to 
are governed by what was done promote it, it is our duty to do so, 



during the week. But while we 
look at what we have given during 
the week, we must also look at 
what wo have received. Men in 
successful business are experiencing 
a gradual increase of property or 
wealth. The farmer's crops are ma- 
turing and thus increasing in value 
and the capital safely, and profita- 
bly invested in any other business, 
is also increasing in value. Now 
whatever ma}' have been done du- 
ring the week in giving alms, or in 



and if wo do not do it, wo violate 
the gospel rule under consideration, 
which requires us to do good as ice 
have opportunity. Others failing to 
do their duty, will surely be no just 
excuse for us failing to do ours. 
The language of Jesus to Peter is 
instructive and suggestive : "What 
is that to thee? follow thou me." 
Then, dear reader, what oppor- 
tunities do the position in life which 
we occupy, the influence given us 
by the circumstances under which 



164 



SALVATION. 



we are placed, the little or much 
property -we may enjoy, and the 
experience and knowledge we have 
acquired, afford us for doing good ? 
According to these opportunities 
will the Lord hold us accountable. 
The following words stand in con- 
nection with those at the head of 
this article, which we have called the 
gospel rule for doing good: "And let 
us not be weary in well doing: for 
in due season we shall reap if we 
faint not." Then as we are to reap 
a reward for our christian labors, 
we should be glad that we have op- 
portunities tor doing good, and we 
should try, by all means to improve 
them. And further, should we not 
seek for opportunities for doing 
good? It is said of Judas, after the 
devil entered into him, that he 
sought opportunity to betray Jesus. 
And it is said that the devil, "as a 
roaring lion, walkcth about seeking 
whom he may devour." If the dev- 
il, then, and his agents are active in 
seeking out opportunities for doing 
evil, should not Christians be active 
in seeking opportunities for doing 
good ? Surely they ought. This 
is both consistent with their princi- 
ples, and in harmony with their 
highest enjoyment. Then as we 
have opportunity let us do good. 

J. Q. 



. For the Visitor. 

SALVATION. 

The term salvation in its general 
sense, means security from some 
impending evil, but custom in our 
day has given the following defini- 
tion — "preservation from eternal 
death," a degree of prominence 
that makes our idea of the term al- 
most restricted to that sense. I do 



not find fault with this state of 
things, but rather rejoice that the 
mind in general is led to think of 
the future state in connection with 
this term. 

When the children of Israel came 
to the Eed Sea and saw Pharaoh's 
host in pursuit, they became afraid 

-they saw an impending evil — 
a danger of their safety; their fear 
was expressed in words of complaint 
addressed to their leader, but hear 
what Moses says : "Fear not, stand 
still, and see the salvation of the 
Lord." Here the term means a 
deliverance from some immediate 
temporal danger, and it is a type of 
the more glorious deliverance which 
the Lord has vouchsafed to man. 
Though the Lord with one great 
act saved the whole army of Israel 
from that danger, they were not yet 
transferred to a state secure from 
all danger. So in the salvation 
wrought in our behalf through the 
sufferings and death of Jesus Christ. 
Though he has finished a plan of 
perfect salvation sure unto all men, 
for Paul says: "We trust in the 
living God who is the Savior of 
all men especially of those that 
believe," 1 Tim. 4 : 10, there is yet 
something required of us, and that 
something is more than implied in 
the latter clause of the text just 
quoted, "Especially of those that 
believe." Believe what? Believe 
the Gospel which is the power of 
God unto salvation. To whom? 
to every one that believeth, — be- 
lieveth that Jesus Christ brought 
this Gospel — glad tidings — into the 
world. How then with the unbe- 
liever? He shall be judged, by 
what? by that Gospel which ho has 
heard and rejected. How shall 
they believe on him of whom they 



SALVATION. 



165 



have not heard ? The Gospel does 
not judge such. — How shall they 
hear without a preacher? and how 
shall they preach except they be 
sent? Who shall send them ? The 
Lord. How ? Through the medi- 
um of the Holy Spirit. Who is to 
bring them on their way ? The 
Church. Here I will leave it to 
every member to consider in what 
degree he should be instrumental 
in having the Gospel disseminated 
in its primeval simplicity and puri- 
ty, among those who have hitherto 
been deprived of this glorious gilt. 

I have remarked that tho Gospel 
does not judge those who never 
heard of it ; but it is equally worthy 
of remark that it confers no special 
benefits on them. It teaches that 
Jesus Christ rose from tho dead for 
our justification, and the inference 
may be drawn from the same that 
all the children of Adam shall rise 
in virtue of His resurrection, so 
that the natural or physical death 
which has reigned in the world 
since the first transgression, is in a 
certain sense neutralized, and the 
salvation of those who are incapa- 
ble of exercising faith secured with- 
out further legislation. Therefore 
those who would legislate for the 
security of such, are engaged in a 
work altogether gratuitous, and in- 
jurious to themselves, inasmuch as 
it draws their attention from the 
"Law and Testimony." 

"Honor thy father and thy moth- 
er" is the first commandment with 
promise, and so long as this law 
is not violated, there is no other 
given. But a willful and active dis- 
obedience of this command, which 
in one sense is a negative duty, will 
cause the necessity of the positive 
duty "Eepent and believe the Gos- 
pel." 



For the sake of brevity, 1 will 
now leave the believer to himself, 
and refer him to that gospel in 
which he believes, for instruction 
in his duties. These instructions 
are there plainly recorded. 

Hoping that he has complied with 
those requirements, and become a 
child of God, being born again ''of 
the word of God which liveth and 
abideth forever" I will address him 
in direct language You have now 
complied with the initiatory require- 
ments of your salvation; in short 
you have "put on Christ," Christ, 
now, is your righteousness, through 
him you have the promise of eter- 
nal life. You aro justified in the 
sight of God; but it is by grace that 
you are saved, — grace the favor and 
gift of God, — you can now look back 
as the Israelites did, and see the 
awful destruction from which you 
have been delivered. You now feel 
to thank the Lord for the unspeak- 
able gift : but in your joy do not 
forget that you are not yet in the 
haven of rest. The Israelites after 
passing through the sea had yet 
many trials, temptations, and con- 
flicts to go through, and overcome. 
Their journey was one of continued 
warfare, and so is yours. But we 
wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities and pow- 
ers, against the ruler of the dark- 
ness of this world, against spiritual 
wickedness in high places. Where- 
fore take unto you the whole armor 
of God, that you may be able to 
withstand in tho evil day, and hav- 
ing done all, to stand. Stand, 
therefore, having your loins girt 
about with truth, and having on 
the breast-plate of righteousness; 
and your feet shod with the prepa- 
ration of the gospel of -peace; above 



( 



166 



A CALL TO DILIGENCE. 



all take the shield of faith, where- 

Vith you shall be able to quench 

all the fiery darts of the wicked. 

And take the helmet of Salvation, 

and the sword of tho Spirit, which 

is the word of God. Being thus 

armed with the Christian's panoply 

you are destined to conquer if you 

have laid asido every other weight. 

Your faith was at first theoretical or junto them eternal life: and they 

historical, that is, you heard and i shall never perish, neither shall any 

you believed because you heard;' pluck them out of my hand." St. 

now you have revealed to you the John 10 : 28. 

righteousness of God from faith to Thus you see he will not cast you 



experience the reality of an eternal 
existence. But if you make ship- 
wreck of your faith after you had 
applied Christ's righteousness to 
yourself you may never experience 
eternal felicity*. But you need not 
despair, if you have not yet taken 
tho false step you can not be over- 
come against your will. "I give 



off, nor abandon you to another; 



'o 
faith. Bom. 1 : 17. 

Now you believe because you! but of this be assured, that, howev- 
"have tasted the heavenly gift," er often be may plead his sacrifice 
which you obtained through put- in behalf of your weakness, his 
ting in practice what your faith righteousness can only be once 
suggested. Christ's righteousness transferred to you: But if you hold 



is now yours, and though you 
should sin in weakness, and justice 



out faithful, you can ultimately say 
with the apostle, "Christ is made 



would demand 3'our forfeit of eter- junto us wisdom, and righteousness, 
nal life, Christ the Mediator, your and sanetification, and redemption." 



Bighteousness, intercedes for you 
thus: "Father these temples were 
goaded by the crown of thorns, 
these cheeks were smitten, this 
back had the furrows drawn on it 
both deep and long, these hands 
and feet were pierced by* the nails 
on the cross, this side was pierced 
by the Roman spear; — Father, 1 
have died that he might live, let 
thy* other and milder attribute 
shine forth, have mercy on him for 
my sake." O the boundless love ! 
Do you not think you now love 
your Savior better than all else ! 
But remember this righteousness is 
now transferred to your keeping, 
like your faith, it is now your own. 
Of your faith you can make ship- 
wreck, you can cast it away, and 
you can take it up again, and you 
will take it up again for you can not 
remain an infidel forever; you will 



He that glorieth let him glory in 
the Lord. 

J. H. 



Indiana, Pa. 



■ 



For the Visitor. 

A CALL TO DILIGENCE. 

"Whatsoever thy hand findeth to 
do, do it with thy might, for there 
is no work, nor device, nor wisdom 
in the grave to which thou art has- 
tening." 

The most prominent idea which 
the Preacher of Israel conveys to 
the mind in the above passage is 
that there is a work to perform, a 
work that car. not bo delayed or 
trifled with, but must be done with 
our might, done earnestly and per- 
severingly; for "tho night coraeth 
wherein no man can work." We 
must not dream away our existence; 
for 



A FEW THOUGHTS. 



167 



"Not enjoyment and not sorrow, 
la our destined end and way ; 

But to act that ouch to-morrow, 
Finds us farther than to-day." 

There is work all around us, and 
no one who would follow the foot- 
steps of Him who came not to be 
ministered unto, but to minister, 
dare fold his hands and say there is 
nothing to do. 

If we bury our talent in the earth, 
ours will be that fearful doom, "cast 
out the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness." Some may think, 
I have no influence, what can I do ? 
But each one must do all he can ; 
and He who "seeth not as man 
seeth but looketh upon the heart," 
will reward the efforts of His hum- 
ble servant, if done in kindness of 
heart, and humility of spirit. We 
need not go from home to find op- 
portunities to do good, for there is 
suffering all around us. "The poor 
ye have always with you," says Je- 
sus; we can minister to their wants, 
lighten their burdens of care, cheer 
the widow and the orphan, pour 
the balm of consolation on their 
wounded hearts, brightening their 
pathway to the tomb; thus imita- 
ting the example of Him who wept 
wilh those who wept, who sorrowed 
over the sins of a world and who 
died to redeem it. 



given the power to achieve some- 
thing noble. That life only is no- 
ble that answers life's great end. 
Now is the time to work as there is 
no work in the grave. The golden 
moments are passing away, soon 
"the pitchers will be broken at the 
fountain," then it will be too late to 
work. Let us then all so live that 
when our pilgrimage here is ended 
we can look down from happy 
realms above on work well done, 
and enjoy heaven triumphantly 
gained. 

B. S. 
New Enterprise, Pa. 









It is the solemn duty of all to 
bear some burden. "There must be 
something done in every true and 
worthy life,, not as amusement, but 
as duty ; not as play, but as earnest 
work, and no one can attain to the 
christian standard without it." 
We are placed here for nobler purpo- 
ses than merely to take thought of 
what we shall eat and drink, or 
wherewithal we shall be clothed. 
And He who has placed such high 
aspirations in our hearts, has also 



~~ For the Visitor. 

A FEW THOUGHTS. 

"To be carnally minded is death; 
but to be spiritually minded is life 
and peace." 

Dear reader, which of these two 
minds do we possess? As wo are 
at our daily occupation, what are 
our minds mostly engaged in ? Are 
they engaged about the affairs of 
this world, how we can make the 
most money, or on political affairs? 
Or do our minds run with the 
word of God ? If we try to lay up 
treasures in heaven, we must have 
our minds there, foi we learn in the 
word of God, that where the treas- 
ure is there is the heart also. 

When the winter is near at hand 
the farmer will gather food for his 
stock, if possible for them during 
the winter. So those that have 
come to a mature age, should pre- 
pare for the future, and to do so 
they must become heirs of God and 
joint heirs with Christ. So it is ev- 
ident we must first be adopted into 
the family of God's children, if we 
would become an heir to the treas- 



168 



SECRET OP MINISTERIAL SUCCESS. 



ure that awaits the people of God. 
Then we can truly say "Our Father 
T\hich art in heaven," &c. So we 
should daily be in posession of that 
spiritual mind, for we find that the 
carnal mind is enmity against God, 
it is not subject to the law of God; 
neither indeed can be. 

And why are we yet spared, my 
dear friends ? I must often think 
that God wants us to prepare our- 
selves more fully for that rest which 
awaits his people. Then we should 
be earnestly engaged in the work 
of the Lord, in trying to understand 
his word, and to do his will in the 
love of it, that as we grow in days, 
and in years, we maj T also grow in 
grace, and in the knowledge of the 
truth, love God, and keep his com- 
mandments, for this is tho whole 
duty of man. 

n: m. 



Secret of Ministerial Success. 
The biographies of those who have 
accomplished most for Christ in the 
work of the ministry show that the 
secret of their success has been in 
their deep and earnest love for souls. 
Their learning has often been defi- 
cient, their methods of study and their 
manner of preaching irregular and 
defective, but their fervent desire 
for the salvation of men counterbal- 
anced all such difficulties and made 
them effective and useful ministers 
in an eminent degree. Dr. Asa D 
Smith, now President of Dartmouth 
College, for thirty years a most suc- 
cessful preacher and pastor in New 
York, whose church was the scene 
of many revivals, and whose minis- 
try was blessed to multitudes of 
souls, writes as follows upon this 
topic. From the time he was a 



student at Andover, prominent in 
promoting, in the Seminary and 
the Academy there, a deeper piety 
among the students for the ministry 
and an earnest attention to religion 
among the scholars in the Academy, 
to the present time, he has exem- 
plified the truth of these words of 
wisdom, the result at once of deep 
conviction and long experience. 

"There be those who fancy that 
the chief deficiency of the mod- 
ern ministry is of an intellectual 
sort; that if only the memory were 
more richly stored, and the logical 
faculty more thoroughly disciplined, 
and the art of rhetoric more fully 
mastered, the cause of Christianity 
would receive a now impulse. But 
I have no sympathy with such 
views. God forbid that I should 
disparage learning — the more of it 
the better ; and in this respect, I 
am confident, the ministry of the 
present day will bear comparison 
with any that has preceded it. 

"The chief want of our clerical 
order — and I mean no aspersion 
when I say it — is not lore of any 
sort, but love : — the love that pros- 
trates itself, first of all, with stream- 
ing tears of gratefulness, at the foot 
of the cross, and then looks with 
unutterable yearnings upon the 
souls for whom Christ died — the 
love that measures not carefully its 
sacrifices, but delights to multiply 
them — that in its deep devotion, for- 
gets the thorns in its pillow, the 
burdens it has to bear, the rough- 
ness of its pathway. O, it is more 
heart we need in the pulpit, rather 
than more of the head. A greater 
boon to the chuch, with the work 
she has to do, were one Peter the 
Hermit, with only the fanaticism 
omitted, than a thousand Erasmus- 



GOD'S CONVERTS. 



169 



ob. Our greatest peril is dead or- 
thodoxy, a perfunctory service, 
a ministry merely professional, or 
cold, sluggish and timid. Having 
reached the point of respectable 
ability and acquisition, it is the lov- 
ing life beyond the sermon, it is the 
tears that bedew it, it is the heart 
, that flames out in every sentence, 
however simple and unadorned, that 
moves, more than all else, even the 
callous and skeptical." 



GOD'S CONVERTS. 

There is no cause so absurd but 
that it may gain adherents. A live 
church will have conversions; but 
additions by no means prove that a 
church is holy. Every thing de- 
pends upon the character of the con- 
verts; not what they were before, 
but what thej' are after their con- 
version . The old Pharisees were ex- 
tremely zealous; they compassed 
sea and land to make one proselyte; 
but he was no better, but rather the 
worse, for his conversion. Is it not 
80 with many converts at the pres- 
ent time ? Is there, as far as human 
observation extends, any reforma- 
tion ? Is not their piety, so called, 
in reality bigotry ? Do they cease 
loving the world ? 

In a new country, the first thing 
to be done to clear off the forests is 
to cut down the trees. After they 
have laid sufficiently long, if fire is 
applied at the right period, much 
of the labor in clearing of the land 
is obviated. But a poor burn is 
worse than nothing. The kindling 
wood — the leaves, and~ smaller 
twigs, are consumed, while the 
large brush remains to be removed 
piece by piece. So a superficial re- 
vival burns over the ground and 



renders it almost impossible to pro- 
mote a thorough work of grace. 
The consciousness of guilt, and the 
apprehension of the wrath to come, 
which irreligious persons generally 
feel, render them accessible to tho 
arrows of divine truth. 

But a profession of religion — no 
matter how poor the kind, or how 
poorly sustained — operates as an 
armor through which the eword of 
the Spirit with difficulty penetrates. 
For conversions to be a blessing, 
and not a curse, the church must 
be in a state of Salvation. The Bi- 
ble standard of religion must be 
held up in the testimony and in the 
lives of professing christians. If 
they are proud and covetous — if the 
women are fond of fashion and dis- 
play, adorning themselves in gold, 
and pearls, and costly array — if tho 
men love the world and are bent on 
making money, as will always be tho 
case when extravagance is to be 
maintained — then the converts will 
partake of the same genoral char- 
acter. 

Some months since, we saw at 
the altar a young lady seeking par- 
don. She seemed deeply in earnest 
and professed a willingness to "come 
out from the world and be separate." 
She was taken to another altar 
where the Bible requirements con- 
cerning dress were not insisted 
on. She put on extra jewelry after 
going to that altar. She was 
taught to believe in Jesus, professed 
faith in him, and went away to 
lead as vain and fashionable a life 
as before. But conviction was si- 
lenced, and the heart was hardened. 

"Cursed be he that doeth the 
work of God deceitfully." Do not 
suffer souls under your influence to 
be deceived, if you can help it. Let 



170 



OFFERING OF EARLY FLOWERS. 



them know what it is to be a chris- 
tian. Tell them plainly and kindly 
what are the fruits of the true 
christian character. Let the Bible 
standard of religion be held up so 
plainly that there can bo no doubt 
as to what is meant by becoming 
religious. Every person engaged 
in promoting the salvation of souls 
— and every follower of Je6us en- 
gaged in this work — should have in 
their experience, the prayer of the 
Psalmist answered; and the result 
which he mentions will be sure to 
follow; "Create in me a clean heart, 
God, and renew a right spirit 
.within me. Restore unto me the joy 
of thy salvation ; and uphold me 
with thy free' Spirit. Then will I 
teach transgressors thy ways, and sin- 
ners shall be converted unto thee." — 
Earnest Christian. 



For tbe Visitor. 

Offering of early Flowers in memory 
of my Father. 

Although the earliest flowers do 
not yield the most perfume, still we 
love to gather them as soon as they 
come ; and we even present them to 
our friends because they are flowers, 
and as a daughter, I wish to present 
these few balf blown flowers as a 
tribute to his memory. 

A year has passed since death, 
relentless death, laid his icy grasp 
on a member of our household, and 
rudely severed the tie which till 






then had been unbroken. But so it 
is, 

Death enters and there's no release, 
His progress none may stay. 
And to-night the remnant of us is 
scattered. I am alone. The home 
ties have been severed. 

But O mother, O sisters, do you 
remember our once unbroken house- 



hold band, and on this the first an- 
niversary of its dissolution, do not 
memories crowd thick and fast of 
years agone ? 

Our dead ! Lost for the, forever 
of time. But "when the Lord him- 
self shall descend from heaven with 
a shout, with the voice of the arch- 
angel and the trump of God, the dead 
in Christ shall rise first," and then 
will the husband and father come 
forth " Clothed in the righteous- 
ness of Jesus Christ," which was his 
only plea for acceptance with God. 

Our faith looks forward to the 
time when the "Lord will come 
with all his saints" "and those that 
are alive shall be caught up to meet 
the Lord in the air." For we know 
in whom he believed, and that with 
Job he could say "Though after my 
skin worms destroy this body, yet 
in my flesh 3hall I see God." 

O the blessed hope of the Chris- 
tian ! It reaches to that within 
the vail. Although the body may 
be racked by disease, it looks for- 
ward to the time when this "mortal 
shall put on its immortality, and 
this corruptible incorruption" — 
when this earthly tenement shall 
be dropped, and these nights of 
weariness and suffering exchanged 
for that unending day, where no 
night shall come, and "where the 
Lord God shall wipe the tears from 
off all faces" and the burden of our 
complaints be, 

"Turned to the gladsome sj)ng of heaven." 
Such was his faith and hope. O 
reader may you, too have this assu- 
rance that it may be to your soul 
an anchor sure and steadfast. If 
you are careless or impenitont, turn, 
O turn, to Calvary's mount and there 
view the bleeding Savior — hear 
him say, "Father, forgive, they 



FAULT FINDING. 



171 



know not what they do." .Rely sole- 
ly upon His merits. Cast yourself 
upon His mercy desiring "rather to 
be a door keeper in the house of 
God than to dwell in the tents of 
wickedness." Then may the com- 
forting words be yours "The right- 
eous hath hope in his death." 

A year ! Verily it must have 
wrought many changes. Earthly 
ties have been 6'jndered, and some 
of our fondest expectations have 
been rudely snatched from oui 
grasp. Some of those who have 
passed away from earth during this 
year, have, no doubt, opened, their 
eyes on scenes which pen cannot 
describe. Shut out from God's 
smiling countenance, banished to 
that eternal night, "where there is 
weeping and wailing and gnashing 
of teeth." Whose friends have par- 
ted from them never to meet. Can 
we realize it! Sealed from our vis- 
ion — from our embraces ! Crush- 
ing thought to behold God only as 
a Judge ! Let us consider well 
whither we are tending! What is 
our probable destiny ! Have we 
starred for heaven or hell ! Yes 
reader, there is no half way place; 
one or the other will surely receive 
us. All desire to go to heaven, but 
many delay till a more convenient 
season and to many it never comes. 
The present is all we can call our 
own. We know not what a day 
may bring forth. Let us finish 
then the work before us while it is 
called today ere the night of death 
overtake us, and we attempt to en- 
ter to the marriage feast without 
the wedding garment, which is the 
righteousness of Jesus. We must 
come pleading no merits of ours, 
and the Father will look away 
from our deformities to the atoning 



merits of his Son. Not come as 
the Pharisee showing our good 
works, but like the publican bowed 
to the dust with a sense of our un- 
worthiness, crying, "God be merci- 
ful to me a sinner." 

May the voice of the bridegroom 
saluto our ears, Friend come up 
higher" and we rise to a position at 
our Father's table, upon which 
shall be prepared a "feast of fat 
things, a feast of wines on the lees, 
of fat things lull of marrow, of 
wines on the lees well refined." 

"Let me die the death of the 
righteous, and let my last end be 
like his." 

Hattie. 

Valley Farm, W. Ya. 



For the Visitor. 

FAULT FINDING. 

Except vulgar and profane lan- 
guage, I hear nothing so disgusting 
or wearisome as fault-finding. The 
continual picking out of errors in 
one's actions and presenting them 
as faults without making any allow- 
ance for oversight or inexperienco, 
is very unfeeling. We are all liable 
to err more or less, both in judg- 
ment and action, and we are often 
pained to know that we have com- 
mitted error, and would gladly re- 
call it; but the burden is made 
much heavier and less easily borne, 
when wo are told of a fault com- 
mitted, in such a sneering contempt- 
ible way, that our warmest feelings 
seemed chilled. 

Now brethren this is not Christian. 
I Bay brethren, because I intend it 
for you, and all who may be guilty 
of this uncharitable feeling. And I 
am led to do so for no other reason 
than to urge you to use a little 



172 



BODY AND MIND. 



more patience with our editors and 
ministering brethren. They may 
never tell you of yonr neglect and 
the reproaches they have to bear on 
your account, but I will tell you, 
and also remind you, that it is very 
unkind, unmanly, and not christian. 
They may often commit many er- 
rors, and no doubt they do, but so 
do we. They often make apologies 
for what they may have done, and 
ask our pardon; now do we? I 
am afraid we do not always do so 
well. 

I shall hardly be able to present 
this subject to you as 1 would like, 
for the circumstances of life are so 
varied, and errors are so common 
and different, that what may be 
said to one about the fault he may 
have committed in faulting others, 
will be applied to him only, and 
others no less guilty, will scarcely 
feel any reproof. But I do hope 
that each one who is guilty of find- 
ing fault, or of judging another, be- 
fore they censure the actions of a 
brother, sister, or any one else, will 
"first cast the beam out of his own 
eye, and then he can see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of his broth- 
er's eye." It is then time enough 
to say, "Brother, I think you have 
done wrong." Do not tell him that 
he has done the wrong, but say "I 
think so, " and when you have 
shown thee rror, ask him to do so no 
more, and he will love you. 

I think we might in this way, 
bear one another's burdens. But 
the most common way now, is to 
let every body else know the fault, 
before the one who should first know 
it, has learned any thing about it. 
This is very wrong. "Go" says the 
Savior, "and tell him his fault be- 
tween thee and him alone; if he 



hear thee thou hast gained thy 
brother." Oh, how much bad feel- 
ing may be prevented each day, if 
we would but follow this little com- 
mand of the Savior. 

Now brethren, do not fault me 
for being so plain with you, fori 
want you to understand what I 
say. And when it seems to you 
that our editors and preachers have 
done wrong, let them hear it in the 
mildest words you can give. ' For it 
may often occur that jou are mista- 
ken, and if you do this way, no one 
can be offended. Brethren, bear 
with our editors for not many of us 
know that theirs is a life of toil and 
trouble'. And remember that we 
commit errors too, though the 
world may never know them. For- 
get not to respect your ministers, 
for they have much care for j'ou, 
and often while wo are censuring 
them roughly, they are remember- 
ing us at a throne of Grace. None 
but the eyes of our God can see 
and know the doings of sinful men. 
B. L. W. 

Sinking Springs, 0. 



For the Visitor. 

BODY AND MIND. 

When we compare the two sub- 
lime pieces of mechanism we are 
struck with admiration. The body 
which is animated by the mind, is 
scarcely analogous to it in any 
respect, though wholly dependent 
upon it for vigor and action. But 
when separated the body immedi- 
ately meets with dissolution, and is 
no more. The body is well adapted 
to motion and capable of being con- 
veyed from place to place by the co- 
operation of the will and its peculi- 
ar structure. Though how tardy 



BODY AND MIND. 



173 



and impeded this bodily action, 
when compared with the flight of 
the mind! Why, it can travel a 
distance in the twinkling of an eye 
which would require the body at 
the greatest speed imaginable, a 
period of more years than the drops 
in the ocean, or the sands of the 
sea shore. This corporeal frame 
is chained down upon earth by the 
law of gravitation, andean not rise 
above this earthly element any 
more than a river oould ascend a 
steep mountain. But the active 
living principle within, can range 
through space illimitable, and expa- 
tiate regions which perhaps would 
not sustain animal life a moment. 
The body is material and com- 
pound : the mind immaterial and 
uncompounded. The grave is the 
goal of the former; but the latter is 
destined to live through eternal 
ages. The former is doomed to dis- 
solution as certain as the moral law 
is fixed and binding ; but the latter 
is immortal as its Author. What a 
complicated structure is this clayey 
tenement, animated and kept alive 
by the immortal breath of life! It 
may be that sometimes the soul 
is despairing of this terrestrial 
stay and would fain be separated 
from the casket of clay to soar a 
disembodied spirit in regions of fe- 
licity : though, however weary of 
giving life and action to its fast de- 
caying tabernacle, so long as this 
ephemeral fabrication stands, the 
spirit must inhabit it, and keep 
alive. Again, the organic machin- 
ery of the body is impaired and its 
numerous functions refuse to act in 
unison, when the final termination 
is death, and the mind returns to 
God who gave it. Yet, again, the 
mind can kill the body by that 



great influence which it exerts over 
it in some instances. It can en- 
slave the body and reduce it to a 
living skeleton, till not capable of 
sustaining life any longer. The 
body subsists on vegetable and ani- 
mal matter: the mind is expanded 
and nurtured by the thought alone. 
Here we see in whatever particular 
we attempt to compare the two — 
matter and mind, there will be a 
contrast so great that they scarcely 
admit of comparison in any respect 
whatever. Though -the same Au- 
thor called both into existence, he 
designed the one to survive forever, 
while the other is only a temporary 
dwelling place for the probationary 
state of the mind, to stay only a 
few days. The "inward man" 
should therefore engage much of our 
attention as it is this living princi- 
ple which will either render eternal 
happiness or misery to its possessor 
in the bourne beyond the grave. 
We should bring the mind under 
due subjection to the will, and train 
it to intelligence and the knowledge 
of truth. The thinking faculty may 
be prone to evil, though the will 
may decline, and from this we are 
certain that the mind may be gov- 
erned by the will. But should the 
mind incline to good and the will 
refuse, then the responsibility rests 
on the latter. The conscience will 
condemn the will in case of refusal 
to do right, though it may never 
condemn the mind. God never de- 
signed that this never-dying princi- 
ple should be cast into dark despair, 
but that it should be refunded to 
him again with usury. Wo know 
God to be the author of all good, 
and being the author of the mind, 
we admit it to be good ; and since 
he has given us the power of will 



174 



FAITH AND WORKS. 



over the mind, how carefully should 'float in circles forever. In vain 
"we train and fit it for that high and would his passengers await his ar- 
holy calling! Now is the time to rival. In vain would his wifo and 
perform the three imperative duties little ones expect his return. He 
which naturally devolve upon us: , would never more return. Proba- 
lst. To pay Him that tribute so bly he would drift out to sea and be 
justly due to Him: 2d. To spare lost in the immensity of old ocean. 
neither time nor means to save your' The above is an emblem of faith 
soul; 3d. To love your neighbor as and works united. The Christian 
yourself: for to-morrow may bring has a calling or occupation in which 
you a summons to the grave, and he makes progress so long as faith 
deprive you of that eternal home and works are united. They are to 
prepared in heaven. O, may we at him as a propelling power, urging 
tend to these important obligations him forward in his pathway to im- 
ere death closes the scene of carthlv mortality. He exerts a holy influ- 
prospeete and we made to pine ence wherever he goes, and leaves 
away an endless eternity. Know a brilliant track behind him. It is 
we not that God is lengthening out seen that a man of God has been 
tlie brittle thread of life and extend- ! there. But let him lay in one of 
ing his loving kindness and tender his oars; let it be said of him he 
mercy from day to day that we may hath loft off to do good, and his 
return from darkness to light? ' progress in the divine life will at 
Soon the "doors of the Ark" will once be checked. Let him lay 
be closed, and the high rolling cloud aside faith, and the' effect will be the 
like wave will close over us forever, same. He may indeed go round 
Geo. W. Crabill. 'and round like a mill-horse, in a 



Near Spr in grille, 0. 



circle of dry performances, but he 
will never reach the Christian's 
home. In vain will his friends who 
Selected for the Visitor. have gone before him, expect his 
FAITH AND WORKS. arrival; he will never see the King 

Look at the honest waterman in his beauty. The current of sin 
plying at his daily occupation, will bear him outward and down- 
He has just left a passenger on ward, and land him eventually in 
the other side. See with what ' the gulf of the lost. Some there are, 
precision he guides his little boat, Who have faith, yet who are destt- 
by pulling both oars with equal tute of good works. The devils he- 
strength. He 'makes rapid prog- lieve, but they neither love nor 
ress, and steers straight. He leaves obey. Devils they continue. De- 
the waters foaming in his track: ists again, men who believe in the 
this is called his wake. If be should being and unity of God but reject 
lay in either of his oars his prog- ! the Bible as an inspired book, have 
ress would at once be stopped. As faith, but are their works perfect 
long as he plies both, be goes ahead, before God? Will their faith save 
but let him pull but one ever so them? 

hard, and he could not advance a! Some on the other hand, strive 
foot. Round and round he would i to abound in works, who yet arc 

\ 



EEFLECTIONS ON THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION. 



175 



destitute of faith. Cain who 
brought his offering and slew his 
brother Abel was of this class. The 
Pharisees who paid tithes of all 
they possessed, and who cried out, 
crucify him, crucify him, were also 
of this number. The professors of 
good works in our own day, who 
have no true faith in Christ, are of 
this number; for all offerings what- 
soever, that are not perfumed with 
the odor of Christ's sacrifice they 
are an abomination to the Lord. 
May God bless all his children to 
work both oars, until death, is my 
prayer. 

J. K. 
Mai shall Co. Ind. 



For the Visitor. 

Reflections on the Christian Religion. 
That man is so constituted , that 
he must have some kind of religion, 
I presume will be admitted by all. 
And from our present knowledge 
of the nations of the earth, I think 
we may bo justified in saying, that 
there is not one totally destitute of 
some sense of religion, and some 
form of worship. Tin's is a fact, too, 
from which hoth Plato and Cicero 
have derived many important con- 
Husions. Take away from us one 
object of worship, and we would 
soon be inclined to attach ourselves 
to another. There is something in 
the nature of man which leads him 
to religion.. If those persons, there- 
fore, who oppose the Christian 
religion, hope by its subversion to 
get lid of all religion, they greatly 
deceive themselves. But those who 
do succeed in subverting the Chris- 
tian religion soon find themselves 
fiUrrouucie 1 by superstitions, foul, 
and false instead of the pure, mild; 



benignant, religion of Christ, which 
can not fail to bring comfort and 
consolation to its possessor. 

Evils great and terrible would 
soon grow up among us were it not 
for the salutary influences of the 
Christian religion. By its influence 
we are preserved from idolatry, or 
the worship of false gods. Philoso- 
phy has had no hand in working 
out this deliverance for us. Hence 
we argue, that if the Christian reli- 
gion were banished from the world, 
it would be the greatest calamity 
that could befall the human race. 
The general state of morals in 
France, during the period that 
Christianity was proscribed and 
atheism reigned, was such as al- 
most exceeds belief; says a certain 
writer. But to come to our own 
personal experience, who of us can- 
not attest to the salutary influence 
which the religion of Christ brings 
to the soul of its possessor ? In my 
soul, I have felt sympathy, and 
pity for those whom I have seen in 
affliction without the consolation 
which the Christian religion affords. 
' When loved ones are called away, in 
Christ, we can look forward to a re- 
union when our sorrows, and toils, 
shall be exchanged for peace, joy, 
and eternal blessedness in that 
world of light, where the Chris- 
tian religion at all times points us. 

Again there are many who have 
passed the age of youth and beauty; 
and have resigned the gay pleasures 
of that smiling season, who begin, 
like myself, to decline into the vale 
of years. Some, are impaired in 
health, some, depressed in fortune, 
some, bereft of friends, .of Children, 
perhaps, still more tender connec- 
tions. Now the principal sources 
of activity are taken away; those 



17G 



MAN THE NOBLEST WORK OF GOD. 



who sweetened all the toils of life 
aro gone. Where then can the soul 
find refuge? I answer, in the 
Christian religion. As experience 
is the best teafcher, those who have 
experienced its comforts under these 
trying circumstances can best an- 
swer the question, and, for one, I 
can answer in the affirmative again, 
and again. What resource can this 
world afford under these trying 
circumstances ? It presents a dark 
and dreary waste, through which 
there does not issue a single ray of 
comfort. Now an experience very 
different from what the open and 
generous soul of youth had fondly 
dreamed has rendered the heart al- 
most inaccessible to new friendships. 
Under these trials, with the conso- 
lations which we may draw from 
our holy religion, we may look upon 
the world without regret for its 
losses, and rejoice in the prospect 
which is before us of rising into 
life, eternal life beyond this vale of 
tears. 

Dear brethren and sisters in the 
Lord, let us strive to recommend 
the Christian religion to all around 
us. There are many ways by 
which we may do this, and cause it 
to become attractive, so that many 
poor wandering, wayward ones 
may fiee unto its fold for shelter 
and protection. O, how 6ad to see 
bo many at the present time seek- 
ing consolation from this poor sin- 
stained earth ! It is contaminated, 



Do any doubt the Divine origin 
of the religion of which we speak, 
let them read how it has always 
flourished under bloody persecu- 
tions. In most causes by cutting 
off the leaders of a party, however 
furious their fanaticism, the cause 
will decline and become extinct. 
Not so with the Christian religion ; 
for its increase under ten persecu- 
tions, can only be accounted for, by 
supposing that God, by his super- 
natural aid, and by his grace on 
the hearts of men persuaded them 
to embrace it in the love of it, and 
inspired them with more than he- 
roic fortitude in suffering for its de- 
fence. The Apostles and many of 
the early Christians attested the 
truth by martyrdom, and sealed 
their testimony with their blood. 
But there is no doubt that they are 
now reaping their rich reward in 
the Paradise of God. Sinner, dear 
fellow traveler to the bar of God, 
pause and ponder well the course 
you are pursuing in laying up for 
yourselves perishable riches, 6uch 
as will be consumed when the ele- 
ments are consumed with fervent 
heat, but choose rather the imperish- 
able riches which are found alone 
in the Christian Religion.. 

C. A. H. 

For the Visitor. 

"Man the Noblest Work of God." 
Though we admire all the works 
of God, and daily least on the beau- 



and an undue attachment to it will ty and the perfection with which 
cause taint and putrefaction to the; He has endowed every department ] 
undying soul. And he who thinks] of nature around us ; yet it is mar 
himself secure while living without j that we behold the "image of hil 
the influence of the holy religion of [maker." All else, earth with it 
the Bible, will find his mistake, seas and mountains; vegetabl 
when it will be forever too late fori with their flowers and fruits; an 



him to embrace it. 



i mals to roam the forests, and birds] 



JOY IN HEAVEN. 



177 



to soar in the air; all these were 
created before man. He was the 
last, the crowning excellence of the 
wisdom of his maker. High above 
the beasts of the field, he is lord of 
all that surrounds him ; master of 
the soil and its productions, and gov- 
ernor of the beasts that become his 
servants in the labors of life. He 
stands pre-eminent in the majesty 
of his person, in the perfection of 
his organization, and in the beauty 
and harmony of his mental and 
phyisical endowments. To him, 
then, we turn our attention, as 
above all else in nature, he is wor- 
thy of our most candid considera- 
tion and our most profound study. 



For the Visitor. 

JOY IN HEAVEN. 

"I say unto you that likewise joy 
shall be in heaven over one sinner that 
repenteth more than over ninety and 
nine just persons which need no 
repentance.' r Luke 15: 7. 

As to the character of the writer 
of the ahove verse, the Scriptures 
are almost silent. The first account 
we have of him is his declaration 
of the lineage, birth, life, death, and 
resurrection, and ascension of our 
blessed Savior. 

The next we learn of him, is his 
writing a treatise on the actions and 
sufferings of the apostlesof our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ. It is likely 
St. Paul has reference to him when 
he speaks of the beloved physician, 
and brother whose praise is in the 
gospel. Paul in writing to Timothy, 
speaks of certain brethren having 
left him, and that only Luke was 
with him. "We here leave the 
Scriptures, and search the pages of 



church history where we learn that 
St. Luke was born at Antioch the 
metropolis of Syria, a city celebra- 
ted for its schools of literature, sci- 
ence, and art. 

And being reared iD the midst of 
such advantages as these, with the 
bright intellect he possessed, he 
could not fail to acquire a liberal 
education. But history further in- 
forms us that he was not content 
with the learning of his own coun- 
try, but he traveled into parts of 
Greece and Egypt, and there he ex- 
plored the great fields of knowledge, 
where he became skilled in the art 
of healing, and was a noted physi- 
cian. He was also skilled in the art 
of painting, which from an inscrip- 
tion found in the churh of St. Maria, 
near Bome, which gave an account 
of a picture of the virgin Mary 
which was one of the finest pictures- 
of the day, which was painted- by 
St. Luke. 

He was a Jewish convert and at 
what time, or by whom he was 
converted, is uncertain. One histo- 
rian says he was a convert of St. 
Paul's, and that he wrote his gospel 
under the instruction of St. Paul, 
and hence the eminent apostle calls 
it his gospel, from the great share 
he had in the work. But to crown 
all the rest of his labors he laid down 
his life for the faith of the gospel he 
wrote to a dying world. 

A tew thoughts on the above pas- 
sage of Scripture, repentance or 
reformation. If we would say this 
new birth affected three worlds at 
the same time, we think it not, 
straining the point. From the text 
above quoted, we see that heaven is 
very strikingly affected when a soul 
repents of his sins and turns to 
God. Oh what joy it creates in 
gosp. vis. VOL. xvi. 12 



178 



ON PAYING MINISTERS. 



the courts of heaven! Joy inde- 
scribable by poor mortal man, and 
experienced only by the inhabitants 
of that pure and holy place. We 
have often seen the effects in this 
"world of this change of life when 
children have turned to God. Oh 
hovfr the parents have been made to 
rejoice in the God of their salvation! 
There seems to be no greater joy to 
parents than to see their children 
walking in the truth. I received a 
letter from mv asced father a short 
time ago, which closed with a warm 
exhortation to hold out faithful to 
the end that we might constitute 
one unbroken family in heaven. 

We would reasonably suppose 
that it would affect the lower world 
by frustrating the designs and ends 
of the devil. Oh may God help us 
all to create joy in heaven is the 
prayer of your weak brother in the 
Lord. 

J. O. 

Eaton, 0. 



For the Visitor. 

ON PAYING MINISTERS. 
As some brethren of late have 
contended for a compensated minis- 
istry, please publish the following. 
"And thou shalt take no gift; for 
the gift blindelh the wise, and per- 
verteth the words of the righteous." 
Exod. 23 : 8. " For a gift doth 
blind the eyes of the wise." Dcut 

16 : 19. '-He that is greedy of 
gain troubleth his own house, but 
he that hateth gifts shall live." 
Prov. 15 : 27.' "A wicked man ta- 
keth a gift out of the bosom to per- 
vert the ways ofjudgment." Prov. 

17 : 23. "Every one loveth gifts, 
and followeth after rewards," &c. 
Isai. 1 : 23. "Which justify the 



wicked for rewards." Isai. 5 : 23. 
"The heads thereof judge for reward; 
and the priests thereof teach for 
hire, and the prophets thereof di- 
vine for money; yet will they lean 
upon the Lord, and say, is not the 
Lord among us? none ey.il can come 
upon us." Micah 3 : 11. "Pres- 
ents and gifts blind the eyes of the 
wise, and stop up his mouth that he 
cannot reprove." • Sirach or Eec. 
20 : 29. "His watchman are blind ; 
they arc all ignorant, they are dumb 
dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping 
lying down, loving to slumber, 
yea, they are greedy dogs, which 
can never have enough, and they 
are shepherds that cannot under- 
stand; they all look to their own 
way every one for his'gain from 
his quarter." Isai. 56 : 10, 11. 

Now when we look at the above 
Scriptures, can we not see that 
there is danger in advocating com- 
pensation for the ministry? Some 
may say this had reference to those 
who lived under a former "dispensa- 
tion. But we believe with Paul 
that all Scripture is given by inspi- 
ration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, &c. And these are amon^ 
the things Paul refers to 1 Cor. 10 : 
11, that are written for our admoni- 
tion upon whom the ends of the 
world are come. We have an ac- 
count of Balaam the son of Bosor. 
Peter tells us he loved the wages 
of unrighteousness, aud ho became 
so blind that he could not see the 
angel of the Lord standing in his 
way. And the dumb ass saw bet- . 
ter and rebuked him, &c. Dan. 5 : 
17. Daniel said to the King, "Let 
thy gifts be to thyself, ai d give thy 
rewards to another; yet will I read 
the writing unto the King." 1 Sam. 
12 : 3, 4. Samuel the servant of 



ON PAYING MINISTERS. 



179 



the Lord asked whose ox -have I 
taken ? or whose ass have I taken ? 
or whom have I defrauded? whom 
have I oppressed or of whose hand 
have 1 received any bribe to blind 
the eyes therewith ? and I will re- 
store it you." And they said, 
"Thou hast not defrauded us; nor 
oppressed us ; neilher hast thou ta- 
ken aught of any man's hand." But 
wo have a different account of his 
sons. 1 Sam. 8 : 3, "And his sons 
walked not'in his ways; but turned 
aside after lucre, and took bribes 
and perverted judgment." After 
Naaman was cleansed, 2nd Kings 
5, he came to Elisha and eaid : "I 
pray thee take a blessing of thy 
servant." Elisha said, "As the 
.Lord liveth before whom I stand, I 
will receive none." And he urged 
him to take it; but he refused. 
But Gehazi, Elisha's servant took a 
gift and the leprosy was to cleave to 
him and his seed forever. Is it not 
so at this time with those that re- 
ceive so many gifts, many clothe 
themselves in the finest style, and 
are very exalted in their religion, 
and thus the leprosy, pride, cleaves 
to them and their seed from genera- 
tion to generation. Our church is 
one among a few that profess to 
preach the gospel without money. 
"We have frequently said that our 
Brotherhood was bound together on 
the American Continent over one 
hundred and forty years, and that 
not with gold or silver chains. 
Shall men now stop us of this boast- 
ing? Paul would say, no. 

Our Savior said to the first her- 
alds of the gospel, "Freely ye have 
received, freely give." But, says 
one, in Luke, 10 : 7, we read "The 
laborer is worthy of his hire." And 
Paul 1 Cor. 9 ; says, "Who goeth a 



warfare at his own charges," &e. 
"And they that preach the gospel 
should live of the gospel." Have 
not our ministers had this when out 
on official duties? And it per- 
chance they must pay for a meal or 
lodging, they can say with Paul, "I 
have eat no man's bread for naught," 
&c. Our Savior took upon himself 
the form of a servant, and says, 
"He that taketh not his cross and 
followeth after me, is not worthy of 
me." The good Shepherd giveth 
his life for the sheep. But the hire- 
ling fleeth when he seeth the wolf 
coming. "Felix hoped also that 
money should have been given him 
of Paul that he might loose him ; 
wherefore hesent for him the often- 
er, and communed with him. If 
we turn to Matt. 10, we read "for 
the workman is worthy of his 
meat." This we think is what is 
meant by not muzzling the ox that 
treadeth out the corn. We know 
the ox needs shelter, food, and a 
bed to lie on, and when he has this, 
he seems to be contented. Our 
Savior asked his disciples "when I 
sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked you any thing? 
And they said, nothing. 

I never knew that our Brethren 
lacked any thing when they were 
out preaching. Now as the ox 
when not needed for labor is turned 
into the field to hunt his food, so it 
is a duty for the minister to labor 
with his hands like Paul, Acts 18 : 
3; 20: 33,34. And as the Lord 
commanded, Dent. 1G : 20, "that 
which is altogether just, shalt thou 
follow," &c. I cannot see that the 
minister can claim any thing mora 
than his meat and drink while en- 
gaged in his duties, from the words 
of our Savior, or of Paul when he 



180 



KEMAEKS. 



says, "they which preach the gos- 
pel should live of the gospel." 
Paul, 2 Cor. 12 : 13, says, he was 
not burdensome to them, verse 14, 
"Fori seek not yours; but you." 
In Matt. 6, we read three times, 
"They have their reward." God 
forbid that this should be our lot. 
We are taught plainly, Dan. 12 : 1, 
2, 3, what will be the reward of the 
faithful. Also 2 Tim. 4 : 8. Some 
seem to think the minister ought to 
be supplied with books to get prop- 
er qualfications, and that it requires 
so much time to study, &c. The 
Master has not said so, and if it is 
meant that we should study so that 
we could speak great swelling' 
words of man's wisdom, 1 would 
simply say a good shepherd places 
the food so low that the lambs can 
get it, and if the larger ones stoop 
they can also be fed. 

And as regards books, Solomon 
tells us "of making many books 
there is no end," and the conclusion 
of the whole matter was, "Fear 
God, and keep his commandments; 
for this is the whole duty of man." 
And this, and what is necessary for 
our salvation, we can find in the 
one book, or Book of all books, the 
Bible. I will now close hoping 
what I have written may redound to 
the glory of God, and the edifica- 
tion of the church. I think my 
brethren must 6ee with me, that 
the people are already too much 
priest ridden, and those professing 
to be watchmen have become blind 
to a great extent through gifts and 
donations, &c. So that they can- 
not bark or reprove, and pride and 
all manner of sin is increasing with 
many professing Christianity. May 
God preserve us from this evil. 

Moses Miller. 
Mechanicsburgh, Cumberland Co. Pa. 



REMARKS. 

The subject upon which the fore- 
going article is written, is among 
those which are now before the 
brotherhood for investigation, and 
is one that deserves a prayerful and 
candid consideration, and we do 
hope it will receive it. We trust we 
all love the truth, as we love Jesus 
who is the very personification of 
truth, and are in search of it as for 
"hidden treasure," with the deter- 
mination to buy it at any price, and 
sell it at no price. We have thought 
that the successful investigation of 
the subject will not suffer, but may 
be furthered by a few remarks in 
connection with br. Miller'o articlo, 
and feel like suggesting a few. We 
do not want the attention of the 
brethren drawn from br. Miller's 
article, but ask them to consider 
our remarks in connection with 
his. 

The privileges of the gospel have 
been much abused, and, perhaps, 
none more so than that which is 
made to meet the temporal wants of 
, the ministers of the gospel. That 
I was a severe charge which was 
I made against the shepherds of Isra- 
i el, when it was said, "Ye eat the 
fat, and ye clothe you with the 
wool, ye kill them that are lat : but 
ye feed not the flock." Ez. 34 : 3. 
And the cautions and warnings con- 
tained in the passages of Scripture 
quoted by br. M. should not bo over- 
looked by the church nor the 
ministers of the church. 

It appears to us that thero can be 
no doubt but what the apostlo Paul 
taught in the following passage, as 
well as in others, the doctrine that 
ministers should receive such atten- 
tion, encouragement, and help from 
the church as might he found neces- 



KEMAKKS. 



181 



sary. "If we have sown unto you 
Spiritual things, is it a great thing if 
we shall reap your carnal things? 
If others partakers of this power 
over you, are not we rather? 
nevertheless we have not used this 
power; but suffer all things, lest 
we should hinder the gospel of 
Christ. Do ye not know that they 
which minister about holy things 
live of the things of the temple? 
and they which wait at the altar are 
partakers with the altar 1 Even so 
hath the Lord ordained that they 
which preach the gospel should live 
of the gospel. But I have used none 
of these things: neither have I 
written these things, that it should 
be so done unto me : for it were bet- 
ter for me to die, than that any man 
should make my glorying void." 
1 Cor. 9 : 11—15. The apostle 
seems to have felt that the subject 
of assisting ministers was a delicate 
one, and while he sustained the 
idea that their temporal wants 
should be cared for, he declares 
twice in the passage quoted, that he 
did not avail himself of the privi- 
lege he claimed for others. He was 
fearful that if he shonld avail him- 
self of the privilege, he might by so 
doing, injure his influence, and he 
nobly denied himself in this, as he 
did in every thing, where the suc- 
cess of the gospel demanded the sac- 
rifice. And because the subject is 
one of delicacy and danger, it be- 
comes both the church and minis- 
ters to use this privilege of the 
gospel judiciously. 

And we are to learn from the va- 
rious passages relating to gifts, 
which are quoted by the brother, 
that as men are weak, gifts may 
have a bad influence, and conse- 
quently, both the giver and the re- 



ceiver should be careful. To recon- 
cile the Scriptures, we must under- 
stand those declarations of Solomon, 
and others of a similar kind as con- 
taining general statements, rather 
than positive prohibitions against 
giving and receiving gifts. Dan. 
5 : 17, is quoted by br. M. to show 
that Daniel refused gifts. But it 
appears from Dan. 2 ; 48, that he 
did not always refuse them : "Then 
the king made Daniel a great man, 
and gavo him many great gifts." 
It appears that Paul did not always 
refuse gifts : In speaking of his 
treatment from the people of Meli- 
ta, he says, "Who also honored us 
with many honors; and when we 
departed, they laded us with such 
things as were necessary." Acts 
28 : 10. And in relation to his con- 
nection with the church at Philipi, 
ho says, "Now ye Philipians know 
also, that in the beginning of the 
gospel, when I departed from Ma- 
cedonia, no church communicated 
with mo as concerning giving and 
receiving, but ye only. For even 
in Thessalonica ye sent once and 
again to my necessity. Not because 
I desire a gift : but I desire fruit 
that may abound to your account." 
Phil. 4 : 15—17. And the Savior, 
though not dependent on any hu- 
man resources for a supply of his 
wants, since by the exercise of his 
miraculous power he could produce 
whatever his necessity required, 
still he accepted help from human 
hands: "And certain women, which 
had been healed of evil spirits and 
infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, 
out of whom went seven devils, and 
Joanna the wife of Chusa Herod's 
steward, and Susanna, and many 
others ministered unto Mm of their 
substance." Luke 8 : 2, 3. Then 



182 



ANTICHRIST. 



those passages of Scripture which 
seem to prohibit gifts, must be un- 
derstood in a qualified sense. "We 
are to understand there is danger in 
gifts,, and whenever they are do- 
signed to be used as bribes, they 
are to be rejected, but that they 
are always injurious, and always to 
be rejected, the Scripture in connec- 
tion with the practice of the faith- 
ful, does not seem to teaoh. Minis- 
ters in receiving gifts and favors 
should be careful not to let them 
hinder them from being faithful in 
reproving their benefactors if they 
should deserve it. While churches 
may by flattery and gifts injure and 
spoil preachers who are weak, or 
any who may not be well on their 
guard, is there not also a danger of 
churches discouraging and injuring 
preachers, by showing little or no 
sympathy with them in their diffi- 
culties, and no disposition to help 
them in their temporal affairs when 
help might be desirable, and indeed 
needful ? Here there is a danger to 
be guarded against as well as the 
danger of spoiling them by flattery 
and gifts. 

Preachers who are in good, or 
even in only moderate circumstan- 
ces, and who can attend to their 
business during the week, and only 
pa-each on the Lord's day, and per- 
haps not on every Lord's day, 
would not be likely to need, and 
would not be likely to expect any 
help from the churches except un- 
der some peculiar circumstances. 
But it is very different with minis- 
tering brethren who spend much of 
their time in traveling, and conse- 
quently must, more or less, neglect 
their business. ShouM mot the tem- 
poral wants of such, and also the 
wanta of their families, be attended 



toby the churches if there is a no- 
cess^' for them doing so ? But we 
cannot at present pursue the sub- 
ject further. Dear brethren, let us 
seek to be sanetified by the truth. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

ANTICHRIST. 

Antichrist is the adversary of 
Christ. An adversary really, a 
friend pretendedly. So then anti- 
christ is one that is against Christ, 
one that is for Christ, and one that 
is eontrarj' to him, and this is that 
njystery of iniquity, against him in 
deed, for him in word, and contrary 
to him in pratice. Antichrist is so 
proud as to go before Christ, so hum- 
ble as to pretend to come after him, 
and' so audacious as to say that 
himself is he. Antichrist will cry 
up Christ, antichrist will cry down 
Christ, antichrist will proclain that 
himself is the bane of Christ. Anti- 
christ is the man of sin, the son of 
perdition, a beast that hath two 
horns like a lamb but speaks as a 
dragon. Christ is the Son of God, 
antichrist is the son of hell. Christ 
is holy, meek, and forbearing; anti- 
christ is wicked, outrageous and ex- 
acting. Christ seeketh the good of 
the soul, antichrist seeks his own 
avarice and revenge. Christ is con- 
tent to rule by his word; antichrist 
saith the word is not sufficient. 
Christ preferreth his Father's will 
above heaven and earth. Anti- 
christ preferreth himself and his 
traditions above all that is written 
or that is called God or worshipped. 
Christ has given us such laws and 
r les as are helpful and healthful to 
the soul. Antichrist seeketh to 
abuse those rules to our hurt and 
destruction. 

P. S. 

Plattsburgh, Mo. 






OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



183 



Our late Annual Meeting in Franklin 
County, Pa. 

Our late Annual Meeting, was one 
of much interest. It is true, it was 
not characterized by any thing 
more than such meetings usually 
are, to give interest to it. But 
apart from any thing of a special 
character to give interest to it, our 
pentecostal gathering was an inter- 
esting occasion. Many of the fra- 
ternity coming from various parts 
of the brotherhood, and meeting 
together in one congregation, and 
interchanging friendly greetings 
and christian salutations, and revi- 
ving declining recollections of for- 
mer seasons of hallowed communi- 
on, and forming new and pleasing 
acquaintances in the house-hold ot 
faith with our Father's children, 
and in experiencing the sacred tics 
of christian fellowship drawing our 
hearts more closely together into 
the one Lord, one faith, and one 
hope of our blessed Christianity, 
were privileges appreciated, and 
esteemed by many, and regarded as 
susceptible of spiritual improvement, 
and consequently much enjoyed. 

In number, the meeting would 
compare favorably with those of 
former years. The estimation 
which made it fifteen thousand, was 
perhaps not far from the true one. 
The accommodations made by the 
dear brethren comprising the church 
in which the meeting was- held, 
were extensive and adequate to the 
occasion. The tent was one hun- 
dred and ninety feet long, and nine- 
ty wide, affording accommodations 
for seating, when refreshment was 
taken, about one thousand persons. 
On Sabbath about five thousand 
persons partook of dinner. It is 
very probable that the expenses of 



the meeting will exceed those of 
any meeting of the kind ever held 
by the brethren. But the brethren 
in that part of the brotherhood in 
which the meeting was held aro 
abundantly able, and no doubt, 
sufficiently willing to bear the ex- 
penses cheerfully. 

As is always the case on such oc- 
casions, there was considerable 
preaching, and the demand greater 
than could be supplied. And it is 
to be hoped, that notwithstanding 
many persons frequented the place, 
not from the holiest of motives, that 
the gospel seed sowed found some 
good ground which will yield some 
golden sheaves of ripe wbeat to bo 
gathered into heaven's garner when 
the harvest of the world comes. 
But it is a subject of painful reflec- 
tion to the thoughfol and observ- 
ing, that such occasions- are not, and 
cannot be better employed and im- 
proved for the spiritual welfare of 
the vast concourse of precious souls 
thrown together. The crowd is too 
great, the objects of attraction too 
numerous to concentrate the atten- 
tion of the multitude on the "Lamb 
of God which takes away the sins 
of the world." What precious time 
is lost, and blood bought privileges 
misimproved I Still we hope that 
the labors of the church and tho 
blessings of God are not altogether 
lost. Many of our brethren and 
sisters return home from such meet- 
ings, with their attachments to tho 
church strengthened, their brother- 
ly love increased, their vows of con- 
secration to God and his cause re- 
newed, and their desires for holi- 
ness and heaven deepened and mul- 
tiplied. 

In the multitude assembled on 
Lord's day and which took dinner 



184 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



with us, were Governor Curtin of 
Pennsylvania, and his secretary of 
state Mr. McClure. The Governor 
made the remark that he never saw 
so large a multitude of people as- 
sembled on a religious occasion, and 
that though he had seen larger as- 
semblies at political meetings, he 
had never been more respectfully 
treated. Governor Curtin and 
Other official men in our govern- 
ment have put our brethren under 
obligations to them for taking an 
interest in us as non-combatants 
during the war, and in extending to 
us whatever favors our non-resist- 
ant principles entitled us to under 
the different departments of our 
government. It is very proper 



Revised, was subscribed for by tho 
brethren. These friends expressed 
themselves much pleased with their 
visit to our meeting and their 
acquaintance with our brethren. 

There was much important busi- 
ness before the Council Meeting. 
The business relating to the change 
in the manner of holding our An- 
nnual Meetings was justly consider- 
ed important and much interest 
was felt upon the subject. Very 
satisfactorj- arrangements had been 
made by br. D. P. Sayler for the 
meeting of the committee which had 
been appointed by the last Annual 
Meeting, to report a plan for hold- 
ing our Annual Meetings, which will 
be more likely to make those meet- 



that we should respect the men ings as business meetings more suc- 



who have befriended us, and show 
that while we cannot from the un- 
worldly character of the kingdom 
of Christ of which we are subjects, 
and to which wo owe supreme alle- 
giance, take an active part in the 
political affairs of this world, that 
we respect the government of our 
country, and the officers entrusted 
with the execution of its laws, and 
that we are as ready to obey those 
precepts of the gospel which re- 
quire us to render "tribute to whom 
tribute is due; custom to whom 
custom ; fear to whom fear ; honor 
to whom honor," as we are to obey 
any. We were also visited while 
the meeting was in session by C. A. 
Buckbee and R. H. Austin, agents 
for the American Bible Union. 
They delivered short addresses 
upon the subject of Revision, shev- 
ing the necessity of a revision of 



cesstul, and to report the same to 
the A. M. of the present year. The 
committee met on Thursday even- 
ing, the 17th of May at the house of 
br. Joseph Rohrer, about ten miles 
from the place where the A. M. 
was held. Excellent accommoda- 
tions and entertainment were en- 
joyed in this christian family by 
the committee. Here nearly two 
days were spent in prayerful de- 
liberation upon the business en- 
trusted to tho committee. And al- 
though some difference of opinion 
obtained among the brethren con- 
stituting the committee, at the in- 
troduction of the different parts of 
the subject, a commendable spirit 
seemed to pervade the committee, 
and influence its deliberations, and 
perfect unanimity was attained to 
in its final conclusions. When the 
report of this committee was pre- 



were interesting and listened to 
with attention. A number of cop- 
ies of The English New Testament, 



the English Bible. Their remarksi sented to the Annual Council, there 



was some little discussion upon some 
points contained in it, but it was 
soon adopted with great unanimity. 



OVR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



185 



There was as we might suppose, 
some difference in the judgment of 
the brethren upon the merits of 
some of the recommendations in the 
report, but the impression being so 
deep, and so general among the 
brethren that a change should be 
made in holding our Annual Council 
Meetings, there was a remarkable 
readiness on the part of the general 
Council to receive and give the 
recommendations of the report a 
trial. And we feel very sanguine 
in our expectations, that if there is 
a general co-operation among the 
brethren throughout the brother- 
hood, to carry out the plan adopted 
by the late Annual Council relative 
to such meetings hereafter, there 
will be a decided improvement 
manifested. It will require some 
time to adapt ourselves to it, and to 
bring it into practical and success- 
ful operation. We must therefore, 
be patient, and if every thing does 
not move off at once in perfect har- 
mony, we must not become discour- 
aged. We are very hopeful that 
our Annual Meetings conducted un- 
der the general principles recentiy 
adopted, will be conducted with 
much less expense, with less annoy- 
ance, with more success as business 
meetings, with increased facilities 
for preaching the gospel, and with 
more general satisfaction and edifi- 
cation to all in attendance. 

Another important subject before 
the meeting and one that received 
apparently the hearty approbation 
of the General Council, was the 
move of the Indiana brethren to 
carry the gospel with its accompa- 
nying blessings into the South 
among the freedmen. This work 
should have, as we hope it will, the 
sympathy and prayers of the broth- 



erhood. And if it has these, success 
will crown it, and we hope an im- 
petus will have been given to the 
extension of the Redeemer's king- 
dom, that will not cease, but contin- 
ue to operate, and in the operation 
bring many "strangers and foreign- 
ers to become citizens of the saints 
and of the household of God." 

But we cannot specify subjects 
further. The meeting both as it 
regards the subjects before it to be 
deliberated upon, the spirit that 
was manifested, and the unanimity 
which characterized its decisions, 
was one of the best we ever attend- 
ed. We are happy to believe there 
is a growing desire throughout the 
brotherhood for a complete union 
upon all doctrinal points and prac- 
tical subjects, and also a tendency 
toward such a union. And with a 
proper exercise of christian pru- 
dence, patience, meekness, forbear- 
ance, love and perseverance, we 
may confidently hope for improve- 
ment in that direction. 

Upon the whole, dear brethren, 
we think we have cause to thank 
God and take encouragement. We 
believe from the evidence afforded 
by our late General Council, that 
we have made some little advance- 
ment in the right direction. Let us 
hold fast what we have received. 
Let each individual member of the 
general church feel the concern for 
the honor, purity, -union, and en- 
largement of the church, that be- 
comes his profession as a christian 
and his relation to Christ. It is 
said of Christ that, "he loved the 
church, and gave himself for if 
that he might sanctify and cleanse 
it with the washing of water by the 
word, that he might present it to 
himself a glorious church, not hav- 



186 



THE POWER OF HABIT. 






ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such 
thing; but that it should be holy 
and without blemish." He gave 
himself for it. Oh, for more of the 
self-sacrificing mind of Jesus! 
There is nothing so Christ-like, as a 
self sacrificing spirit, and yet how 
little of this spirit is manifested 
among those who bear the christian 
name! 

J. Q. 



THE POWER OF HARIT. 

But few are aware of the power 
of habit, when once fully formed. 
Almost every thing we do is the re- 
sult of habit. It is said with much 
truth, that "man is a bundle of hab- 
its." Hismanner of walking, talk- 
ing, eating, working, thinking, etc., 
are the result of habits formed. 
How important, then, that we form 
good habits; such as will honor the 
Lord, and cause us to rejoice in him. 
Good habits are a source of contin- 
ued comfort; whereas, bad ones 
only rob us of our joy and peace; 
besides making us unpleasant com- 
panions for others. 

Bad habits are like tyrants over 
us. In the case of eating and drink- 
ing, the bad ones produce a hank- 
ering, an uneasy longing for the 
bad thing, that is not ielt by those 
who do not indulge in food and 
drinks that are unhealthy. The 



resolution after rcsolrtion. Yet, du- 
ring all the best years of his life, he 
wasted his substance and his health, 
neglected his family, and lived de- 
graded and accursed, because he had 
not resolution to abstain. He 
would lay plans to cheat the very 
man whom he paid to keep the drug 
from him, and bribe the jailer to 
whom he had voluntarily surren- 
dered himself." 

The same is true of tobacco, tea, 
cotfee, and intoxicating drinks. 
When one has formed the habit of 
using these things, it requires much 
decision and self-denial to break up 
one of these bad habits. They 
were formed gradually ; and every 
time they are repeated they gain 
new power over us. Their repeti- 
tion is like winding a cord around 
an object; every coil secures it 
more firmly. Satan is trying in 
every possible way to bind U3 up 
with bad habits. Our only safety 
is in continued resistance, and in no 
case yielding to what we know is 
not right. The following bad hab- 
its are among those to be avoided 
entirely, if we would have the 
christian's peace and joy : — all un- 
kind words to every one ; all evil- 
speaking, backbiting, and joking. 
Wherever these things abound, vi- 
tal godliness will be very low. But 
few, we think, are aware of the 
evil arising from an indulgence in 
these evils; but they are as com- 
"Coleridge, one of the subtlest in- j raon as they are wicked. Their 
tellects and finest poets of his time, only tendency is to spread ruin 
battled for twenty 3 7 ears before he wherever they are allowed, 
could emancipate himself from his Let us commence a war of exter- 
tyrant, opium. He went into vol- migration against all our bad habits, 
untary imprisonment. He hired a that we may be ready for the re- 



following is an instance : — 



man to watch him day and night, 
and keep him by force from tasting 
the pernicious drug. He formed 



turn of the Son 
World's Crisis. 



of man. — The 



THE JOY OF DOING GOOD.— FAMILY CIECLB. 



187 



THE JOY OF DOING GOOD. 

Joy is a gladsome word ; we all 
love it; lor it tells us of happiness. 
Much might be said about it, far 
more than I can tell you. 

Joy comes from God. "In Thy 
presence is fullness of joy; and at 
thy right hand are pleasures for- 
evermore." 

Joy was in all heaven on the 
birthday of our world — for then 
"the morning stars sang together, 
and all the sons of God shouted for 

joy." 

Joy was the constant companion 
of our first parents, until they did 
wrong : then Joy forsook them and 
flew back to heaven. 

Joy, since then, "like angels' vis- 
ists, few and far between," has sel- 
dom tarried with men. 

But Joy again burst forth over 
our world on the birth-day of the 
Savior, when*the angel-sons of God 
brought us "good tidings of great 

j°y" 

Jesus, "for the joy that was set 
before Him," of saving myriads of 
millions of children, and men, and 
women, from sin and death, "en- 
dured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the right 
hand of the throne of God." 

Joy unspeakable and full of glory 
is sent from God into our hearts 
again, when, sorry for our sins, we 
trust in Jesus Christ, and in Him 
alone, for pardon and salvation. 

Joy comes, too, after that, if, out 
of love to Him, we try to do all the 
good we can to those around us, 
especially to those who love and 
reverence the Savior. 

Some people would fain have joy 
but they seek for it in wrong ways. 
It is always soonest found when 
doing acts of kindness to the suffer- 
ing and the helpless. 



And so if you would be joyful 
with the joy of God, seek pardon 
for your sins firsfc. and then there 
tv ill be joy in heaven in the faces 
of the angels over you. 

Then try to do good to others, and 
Jesus Christ Himself in His glory 
will joy over you to do you good 
all the days of your life. Kemem- 
ber the wortls of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, how He said, "It is more 
blessed to give than to receive." 

May all our readers know the joy 
that comes of getting good and 
doing good, for that is the way to 
be truly happy. And then they 
may hope to hear the Savior say, 
when He comes in the glory of His 
Father — "Well done : enter into my 
joy and sit on my throne." 

* « » m » 

Ppj cummin dprtk. 

MANNERS. 
I make it a point of morality 
never to find fault with another for 
his manners. — They may be awk- 
ward or graceful, blunt or polite, 
polished or rustic, I care not what 
they are, if the man means well and 
acts from honest intentions without 
eccentricity or affectation. All 
men have not the advantage of good 
society, as it is called, to school 
them in all its fantastic rules and 
ceremonies, and if there is any 
standard of manners it is founded in 
reason and good sense, and not upon 
those artificial regulations. Man- 
ners, like conversation, should be 
extemporaneous, and not studied. 
I always suspect a man who meets 
me with the same perpetual smile 
on his face, the same congeeing of 
the body, and the same premedita- 
ted shake of the hand. Give me 



188 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT.— QUERIES. 



the hearty, it may be rough — grip 
of the hand, the careless recogni- 
tion, and when occasion requires, 
the homely but welcome salutation, 
"How are you my old friend ?" 



SMALL COURTESIES. 

I want to tell you a secret. The 
way to make yourself pleasant to 
others is to show them attention. 
The whole world is like the miller 
at Mansfield, who cared for nobody 
— no, not he, because nobody cared 
for him. And the whole world 
would serve you so if you gave them 
the same cause. Let every one, 
therefore, see that you do care for 
them, by showing them the small 
conrtesies, in which there is no par- 
ade, whose voice is still to please, 
and which manifests themselves by 
tender and affectionate looks and 
little acts of attention, giving oth- 
ers t^e preference in every little 
enjoyment at the table, in the field, 
walking, sitting, or standing. 



gouflt'a Jejartatttrf. 

The Conversational Voice. 
The comfort and happiness of 
home and home intercourse, let us 
here say depend very much upon 
the kindly and affectional training 
of the voice. Trouble and care and 
vexation will, and must, of course, 
come ; but let them not creep into 
our voices. Let only our kindlier 
and happier feelings be vocal in our 
homes. Let them be so, if for no 
other reason, for the little children's 
$ake. These sensitive little beings 
are exceedingly susceptible to the 
tones. Let us have consideration 
for them. They hear so much that 
we have forgotten to hear. For, as 



we advance in years, our life be- 
comes more interior. "We are ab- 
stracted from outward scenes and 
sounds. We think, we reflect, we 
begin gradually to deal with the 
past, as we have formerly vividly 
lived in the present. Our ear grows 
dull to external sound. It is turned 
inward, and listens chiefly to the 
echoes of past voices. We catch no 
more the merry laughter of children. 
We hear no more the note of the 
morning bird. The brook that 
used to prattle so gayly to us, rush- 
es by unheeded — we have forgotten 
to hear such things. But little chil- 
dren, remember, sensitively hear 
them all ! Mark how at every 
sound, the young child starts, and 
turns and listens. And thus, with 
equal sensitiveness, does it catch 
the tones of human voices. How 
were it possible, therefore, that the 
sharp and hasty wordj the fretful 
and complaining tone, should not 
startle and pain, even depress, the 
sensitive little being, whose harp of 
life is so newly and delicately 
strung; vibrating even to the gen- 
tle breeze, and thrilling sensitively, 
ever, to the tones of such voices as 
sweep across it? Let us be kind 
and cheerful spoken, then, in our 
homes. — Once a Month. 



n*rua. 



The Blasphemy against the 
Holy Ghost. 

Several queries upon the blasphe- 
my against the Holy Ghost are on 
hand, and as we have not time now 
to give the subject any special at- 
tention more than we have hitherto 
done, we shall give the observation 
we gave in Vol. X. No. 10. 



QUERIES. 



189 



"Wherefore I say unto you, all 
manner of sin and blasphemy shall 
be forgiven unto men ; but the blas- 
phemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall not be forgiven unto men. 
And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be 
forgiven him : but whosoever speak- 
eth against the Holy Ghost it shall 
not be forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the world to 
come." Matt. 12 : 31, 32. 

The language of the Savior is a 
solemn note of warning not only to 
the Jews to whom it was directly 
spoken, but to all who enjoy the 
light and opportunities of the gos- 
pel dispensation — the dispensation 
of the Spirit, and it is as if he had 
said, "It is a very serious and dan- 
gerous thing ! Many a one may be 
against Me, may speak or act 
against Me, ^ even for a whole life 
time, and yat forgiveness stand 
open to him ; but there is, even in 
this world, a willful contradiction 
and resistance which forfeits all 
grace for ever — therefore, I have 
reason to say to you, Beware !" 

The following remarks from Stier 
explanatory of the sin of blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost are proba- 
bly correct : It is the rejection — 
and on account of this its inhe- 
rent eternal nature as a sin — the 
eternally unpardonable rejection of 
the perfectly known, immediate, 
testimony of the Spirit, with which 
the Holy Ghost has presented the 
truth and grace, developed in a hu- 
man being till it brings him to be 
of the same nature with Satan. It 
is committed when the man, with 
entire conviction, knows what, in 
complete wickedness, he does, for 
thus did Christ on the cross, mark 
the limits of forgiveness and atone- 



ment; It is distinguished from 
every other pardonable sin of man 
by this, that in it there is not even 
the least of Satanic deceit practiced 
upon the understanding (Gen. 3 : 
13), or compulsion of any nature, or 
by any creature, upon the will, but 
the purely evil is willed, spoken, and 
done instead of the known and re- 
jected good, the lie, as such, instead 
of the blasphemed truth. That it 
should be forgiven is impossible, not 
on God's account, but on account of 
the creature, who has put himself 
under such a ban, that be hence- 
forth remains incapable of repent- 
ance and faith in divine grace." 

It appears to be the stubborn re- 
jection of all the testimonies afford- 
ed by the Spirit, in confirmation of 
the truth ot Christianity. And not 
only so, but the blaspheming of 
that Spirit — the reviling and speak- 
ing reproachfully of the Holy Spir- 
it. 

It is the office of the Holy Spirit 
to apply the truth to the heart of the 
sinner, and to perform an important 
office in bringing the sinner into a 
penitent state. If, therefore, the 
Holy Spirit is blasphemed and driv- 
en away from the heart, it is left in 
such a state that it cannot repent, 
and of course then there can be no 
forgiveness. It is not simply the 
greatness of the sin that renders its 
pardon impossible, but the peculiar 
manner in which it effects the Holy 
Spirit, an essential agent in the 
woi-k of repentance, which must 
precede forgiveness. Hence we are 
admonished by the apostle not to 
"grieve the Holy Spirit of God, 
whereby we are sealed unto the day 
of redemption." Eph. 4 : 30. We 
therefore should be careful not to 
grieve or resist the Holy Spirit. 



190 



THE JANUARY NO.— MINUTES OF A. M. 



■which I have done among 



expense of preparing a supply of 
the January No. We can now sup- 
ply new subscribers with the pres- 
ent volume from the beginning, 
and we still solicit subscriptions. 

♦♦♦ : 



We, however, must be careful to j such to inform us, and it will be 
distinguish between resisting the sent to them. We want all our sub- 
Holy Spirit, Acts 7 : 51, and griev- scribers to have the complete vol- 
ing the Spirit, and blaspheming ume, and hence have gone to the 
against the Hoi}' Ghost ; the last 
only is the unpardonable ein. 

It is not an uncoommon circum- 
stance for persons when they be- 
come distressed on account of their 
sins to imagine that they have com- 
mitted the sin for which there is no 
forgiveness. It is, however, a very 
good evidence that that sin has not 
been committed, when the Holy 
Spirit is present applying the word 
and con vincing the soul of sin. 

The following paraphrase of the 
words of the Savior presents the sub- 
ject in an intelligible manner : 
"You have represented me as a 
wine-bibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners, and as one who casts 
out devils by Beelzebub ; and you 
will still go on, after all the miracles 



represent me as a false prophet, 
and a deceiver of the people; nev- 
ertheless all these grievous sins 
shall be forgiven you, if that last 
dispensation of the Holy Ghost 
which I shall after my ascension 
send among you, shall prevail with 
you to believe in me : but if when I 
have sent the Holy Ghost to testify 
the truth of my mission, and of my 
resurrection, you shall continue in 
your unbelief, and shall blaspheme 
the Holy Ghost, and represent him al- 
so as an evil spirit, your sin shall never 
be forgiven, nor shall anything furth- 
er be done to call you to repentance." 



THE MINUTES OF THE LATE A. M. 
We will supply our brethren with 
the Minutes of the late Annual 
Meeting in bolh the English and 
the German language. The de- 
mand for the German Minutes is 
not sufficient to justify us in pub- 
lishing them if considered merely in 
a business point of view. But as 
there arc some brethren who wish 
to have them in the German lan- 
guage, we feci like accommodating 
them, though it should be at a pe- 
cuniary loss to us. We hope our 
• 'i._, German brethren will send in liber- 
ally their orders for German Min- 
utes. 



For the V. 

CONTENTMENT. 



iitor. 



BY MRS. S. S. SPICER. 



THE JANUARY NO. 
Our first edition of the January 
No. was exhausted early in the 
year, and, hence, we could not sup- 
ply many of our subscribers with 
that number. We have printed a 
second edition and can now supply 
our subscribers with the January 
No. We shall now send that No. 
to all our subscribers who have not 
yet received it. We tried to keep a 
list of all who did not get it, but 
should we fail to send it to any who 
have not yet received it, we request 



Of all the blessings God bestow'd, 
On us vile creatures of his band, 

With wisdom and with honor glow'd, 
Contentment was most wisely plann'd. 

'Tis not confin'd to pomp or state, 

Nor in the bosom of the gay; 
Nor in the home of riches great, 

Nor at the ball or public play. 

Nor yet to those thai love to read 
The bloated page of carnal love, 

Which is the step that often leads 
The mind to uny thing but good. 

Some seem to think if they reside 
In pompous state or monarch's hall, 

Contentment then is at their side, 
For they have now obtained it all. 

Contentment of a purer kind, 

Springs from the peace within the heart; 
Wbeu it is cherished in the mind, 

Oh, never let it hence depart. 

If in a cottage you reside, 

Or on the broad and boundless main, 
Or in the desert far and wide, 

Contentment still is all tho same: 

Or in tho city wide and gay, 

Where objects float, and mirthful tcenes ; 
Or in a peaceful, rural way. 

Contentment ujay there too, be seen. 



POETRY.— CONTRIBUTIONS.— OBITUARIES. 



191 



Selected for the Visitor. 

EARTH CANNOT SATISFY. 

Oh! take me away from this world of pain, 

While the flowers around mo bloom; 
Where the stillness of night is ever to reign 

In the cold damp arms of the tomb. 
Rest I (shall gain for this long aching heart, 

When laid in that stillness profound; 
Sin audits sorrow will surely depart, 

When covered so deep in the ground. 
Oh! take mo away from this world of woe 

While the heavens are clear and bright, 
Where the ransomed host of Christ shall go, 

In robes of ineffable light. 
Up to the courts of the Savior above, 

Where holiness sparkles around ; 
There millions of saints are quaffing his love, 

And nothing but pleasure is found. 
Oh ! take me away from this world of sin 

While nature is covered with green, 
Where happiness greets the spirit within, 

And beauty's eternally seen, 
Then, happy soul, without breathing a sigh, 

Look back o'er the path you have trod, 
And speed away to mansions on high, 

To dwell in the palace of God. 
Oh ! take me away from this world of death, 

While evenings are mellow and sweet. 
Where siu never more can poison the breath 

Or folly entangle the feet 
I long for the robes of spotless white 

To cover my spirit around ; 
To share in the joys of honvely light, 

Where sorrow can never be found. 
Smitkburg, Md. Sarah. 



Report of the Relief Fund. 

FRKEDOM, Washington covnty, Tenn. 
April 17, 1800. 
March 22, 1866 Received of brother D. P. 
Sayler, by Express, $194,53, which has been 
distributed as follows to the official brethren. 
Henry Garst, Sullivan church $19,34 

Henry Swadly, Knub Creek church 19,32 

Samuel Miller. Pleasant Valley church 19,33 
Joseph Klepper, Buffalo church 
Jesse Crosswbite, Cherokee church 
Joseph Sberfy, Limestone church 
Henry Brubaker, Mountain Valley ch. 
Christian Simmons, Coder Grove church 
William Shepherd, Whitehorn church 
Henry Masters, Hollow Poplar ch. N. C. 
For expressage 



Limestone church 
Pleasant Valley church 
Sullivan church 
Buffalo church 
Knob Creek church 
Cherokee church 
Mountain Valley church 
White Horn church 
Cedar Grove church 
Hollow Poplar church, N. C. 



$4,85 

4,75 
4,75 
4,75 
4,75 
4,75 
4,75 
4.75 
4,75 
4,75 



Total $47,60 
Dear Brethren and Sisters : Ifour alms have 
grently relieved our poor members. We be- 
lieve they now will be able te reach harvest, 
which with the present prospect, promises about 
ft half crop. We feel to thank the Lord that he 
has caused his servants to remember their poor 
brethren in the South. "He that giveth to the 
poor lendeth to the Lord." 

P. R, Wrightsman, 

Receiver & Distributor. 



19,32 
19,33 
19,33 
19,33 
19,32 
19,33 
19,33 
1,25 



Total $194,53 
Be it said to the donors, in the judgment day, 
"For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat; 
I was thirsty and ye gave me drink : I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, and ye 
clothed me ." The destitute receive your liber- 
ality with great thankfulness. May flowers 
bloom in your pathway through life, and in the 
end may heaven be your happy lot. 

P. R. Wrightsman, 

Freedom, Washington county, Tenn. 1 
May 8, 1800. J 
Received of brother D. P. Sayler on April 
24th, by mail, (a letter containing $47,60) forty- 
seven dollars and sixty cents, for the poor 
members of Tenn. of which dhe following dis- 
tribution ha3 been made. 



OBITUARIES, 

Died April 7, in the Owl Creek church, Rich- 
land county, O. of quinsy, sister SOLOMA 
LEEDY, aged 58 years 5 months and 21 days. 
She was the second wife of Daniel Leedy and 
leaves a sorrowful husband and 5 children to 
mourn their loss. She was a faithful member 
of the church, a kind wife, and an affectionate 
mother. On the 10th her remains were con- 
signed to their final resting place in the bury- 
ing ground attached to the Brethren's meeting 
house at Owl Creek, whither they were followed 
by a largo concourse of friends. The occasion 
was improved from 2 Tim, 4 : 6 — 8 by brother 
Henry Keller and the writer. 

Peter Brubaker. 

Died in Coventry, Chester county, Pa. Feb. 
S, our dear brother ABRAM GRUBB, of spinal 
affection, aged 71 years 4 months and 5 days. 
He wns dpacon in Coventry church for a num- 
ber of years. His death is deeply lamented by 
many, but we do not mourn as those without 
hope, for the language of his heart wns, "I am 
in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to de- 
part and be with Christ, which is far better." 
Although his suffering was in'ense, he wns en- 
abled to meet the pale messenger with a smile 
and bid adieu to his sorrowing family and ex- 
hort them to meet him in heaven. He leaves 
a wife and 3 children to mourn their loss. The 
occasion improved by brother John Umstead 
from Revelation 14: 13. 

Died on the 13th of February, in Poplar 
Ridge congregation, Defiance countv, O. of ty- 
phoid fever, ELIZABETH FLORY, daughter 
of brother John and sister Susanna Florj', aged 
20 years 5 months and 25 days. Also in same 
family, of same disense, on the 20th of March, 
CATHARINE FLORY, aged Mylars 9 months 
and 24 days. Also, in the same family, of the 
same iisease, on the 10th of April, SAMUEL 
FLOPPY, son of same parents, aged 26 years 
and 5 days. He was a very promising and 
obedient young man and beloved by all who 
knew him. He made application for baptism 
on his sick bed, but was .considered too weak. 
He was received in the church as a candidate 
for baptism. Funeral occasion improved by 
brother Eli Metz and the writer. 



192 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in the New Jersey church, November! Also, in the same congregation, April 17, 
27tb 1865, old brother JACOB LAWSHE sen. I brother ABRAHAM BIXLER, aged 75 years 
in his 99th year. He was the oldest member in 10 months and 19 days. The funeral occasion 
the church and had long been a father in Israel, j was improved by brother J Mack and the writer, 
and we trust has gone to reap the reward of the | Br. Bixler was not a man of monied wealth, 
righteous. Funeral service by bro, I, Poulson. j but he was rich toward God, possessing peace, 

Also in the same church, January 15, after a humility and innocence. He was punctual in 
lingering illness which she bore with christian filling his seat in the house of God, and an at- 
resignation to the will of God, sister NANCY itentive hearer of the word. 'J Cover. 

HOGELAND, wife of brother Thomas Homeland,! Died in the clover Creek church, Blair co'unty 
aged 56 years 6 months and 8 days. Funeral ; Pa . April u> ELISABETH, daughter of broth- 
service by brother R, Hide. | er Daniel Lidy, aged 20 years 2 months and U 

Also, in the same church, February 22, sister days. Her disease was of three weeks duration 
ELIZA JANE PARKS, wife of brother Asa ' and she suffered extremely but very patiently. 
Parks, aged 41 years 3 months 21 days. She I She endeavored to make her peace with God on 
died of heart disease with which she suffered , her death bed. We sincerely hope she succeed- 
much for the last two years, being fully con- ; ed, and is now resting with the saints. Oh, that 
scious that her work here was done. She was ' this had been taken as a warning by all those 
resigned to the will of her heavenly Father, outside of the true church of Christ! Funeral 
Funeral service by brother Israel Poulson. | discourse from John 5 : 24 — 29 by brother G W 

Rebecca A McClanen. j Brumbaugh. SB Furry. 

Died in the Donnells Creek church, Clark Departed this life in the Dunnings Creek 
county, 0. April 5, MARGARET E., wife of church, Bedford county, Pa. March 28, AL- 
William K. JORDAN, and daughter of brother ; BERT, son of brother Samuel and sister Oaiha- 
Samuel and sister Elizabeth Studybaker. The i rine Burger, aged 6 years 8 months 14 days, 
age of the deceased was 34 years 9 months andl J B Miller. 

4 days. Funeral service by brethren John Died in the San Joaquin River church, San 
Darst and Jacob Crist from Job 5 : 6—9, She I j oaqu j n county, Cal. April 13, brother JOSEPH 
leaves a sorrowing husband and 5 children, the MISHLER, with typhoid fever, after an illness 



youngest only one week old. 

Aaron Frantz. 
Died in the Summerset church, Mercer coun- 
ty, Mo. March 13, brother THOMAS \V. 
PALMER, aged 27 years 3 days. He was a 
member of the church for several years, and in 
his last days expressed a strong hope, and a 



of seven days, aged 35 years 10 months 3 days. 
He was a deacon and consistent member of the 
church. He leaves a wife and numerous friends 
that deeply mourn their loss. Text Revelation 
22: 14. '" ■ :/ Wolfe 

Companion please copy the above notice. 
Died iu the Sugar Creek church, Allen coun- 



sorrowing widow and 3 small children to mourn 
their loss which we trust is his eternal gain. 
Funeral services'by brother S.. D. Garber and 
the writer from 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25. 

LeTcis M Kub. 

Died in the Nimishillen church. Stark co. 0. 
February 15, sister ELIZABETH CARPEN- 
TER, wife of Israel Carpenter, aged 35 year 



desire to depart and^be at rest. lie leaves aj ty> . May 7, Elizaieth M. Weaver, uged 2 

~ years 5 months. Funeral services by D Miller 
and the writer. J B Miller, 

Died in Eel River church, Wabash county, 
Ind. April 2, sister MARGARET LESn, wife 
of brother Joseph Lesh, aged 44 years 5 months 
27 days. She was an exemplary christian and 
during her illness gave us warning of her ap- 
proaching dissolution. Her amiable disposition 
4 months 2S days, leaving with the sorrowful an(i warm friendship won the esteem of many 
widower three small motherless children. She f r iends. W C Mincncr. 

was much afflicted for some years, and met I 

with a terrible accident shortly before her! Died in Ashland church, O. April 4, brother 
death, falling in a fit on a hot stove when only JOHN B. MOVER, aged 5o years 7 months and 
small children were present. She was the 22 days, leaving a sorrowful widow and twelve 
daughter of Samuel and Mary Holl, passing children to mourn their loss. He was a uiims- 
away only 10 days before her father, who wit- i »er in the church. Funeral services from 2 Cor. 
nessed his dying daughter's exhortations to the i 5: 1—10 by br'n Garver and Moses Weaver, 
friends present. Also, in New Berlin, February A]s0 in the same congregation, April 26, 
25, SAMUEL HOLL, the parent of the fora- 1 Charles L . Beegbly, son of brother Isaac and 
going, aged nearly 68 years. He had removed i g . gtM Auna Beegbly, aged 5 months 26 days, 
from Lancaster county, Pa. come thirty years ' Funeral ser vices from Job 14: 1, 2 by Moses 
ago to this neighborhood, and leaves an aged ! Weaver and tne writer. Wm. Sadler. 

widow, a beloved sister in the Lord, and of 14 

children born to them eight are living, all mar-! Died in the Tuscarawas, Ohio, district, March 
ried with the exception of the youngest, and a 11, JOHN Hbhrt, son of brother George and 
large number»of grand children. Funeral ser- I sister Elizabeth Helnian, aged 1 year 3 months 
vices in both eases by the brethren. j 27 days. Funeral -services by C. Kehler, H. 

Died in the Georges Creek congregation. Bender and the writer from 1 Peter 1 : 2-1-25. 
Fayette county, Pa. February 14, sister MARY, In the same district, March 28, HARRIET E. 
COVER, aged 72 years 1 month and 17 days, wife of friend Samuel Stern, aged 19 years 6^ 
Funeral service by brother J. Mack, from Ps. [ months and 9 days. This young friend and 
37: 37. With sister Cover we were well ae- neighbor has in two years time been bereaved 
quainted, and we highly esteemed her christian j of bis wife and two small children which com- 
character, and indulge the pleasing hope, that j posed his family. We truly sympathize w'ilh 
the afflicted survivors of her family may also ' him iu his bereaveneent. Funeral occasion lm- 
have, that she has gone to share in the heavenly [proved by the writer. 
joys of her glorified Lord, J. Q. I John K L Sicihart. 



KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



Tins Institution is situated in one o 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, bot 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. SHARP. Principal 

KlSHACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 



A NEW INTERESTING WORK 
FOR THE BRETHREN 

"The Brethren's Encyclopedia," 
containing the united counsels and con- 
clusions of the Brethren at their annu- 
al meetiugs, carefully collected, trans- 
lated (from the German in part) and 
arranged in alphabetical and chronolo- 
gical order, accompanied with necessa- 
ry and explanatory notes by Elder 
Henry Kurtz ; — is now passing through 
the press and will be published either 
in numbers of 64 pages each at thirty 
(30) Gents a copy, or in one neatly 
bound book at the option of subscribers. 
No. 1 io pamphlet form will be out in a 
few days, and will be sent to all who 
may wish it in that form, on sending the 
orders accompanied with the price. 
The price of the bound volume we can- 
not as yet ascertain, as it depends 
upon the number of pages it will make ; 
but we wish to know how many we are 
to make in that form, and ask therefore 
all wbo may desire the book, to send us 
merely their names and add/ess. and 
bow many copies they want. Those 
that will ordera dozen or more, shall 
bare an extra copy. 



Brethren and friends writing to us on 
the subject, ordering the book will 
please to state, whether they want it in 
numbers, or altogether in a well bcund 
volume. 

Address HENRY KURTZ. 

Golumbiana, Golumbiana Go. O. 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Taut man's Sealed Bock of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Gome &c. ,10 

£er$ bee DJienfoVn, t>rofd)iit - ,20 

QBanbelnbe tgeele s 1,25 

£>er l)eili^e it ricg con 33unt)nn - 1,00 
2i3u(lfrthrt nact) Sionethal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German Ac English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract nn Feet- Washing per doz, ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books ($c, 
at the risk of the sender. 



H. Geiger & Co. 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA &' 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Ofler to tlie Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the must undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — wc are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Ordeys 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission . 



WMi IBtlta. 

We have struck a Dew plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER. 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 

Js a weekly journal of ArJ, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information conoerning all the import- 
a/it industrial operations of the country, 
reports of all Sientific Societies. Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er with numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions, Tools, and Machinery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commsneing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 

Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 pet 1 
anum ; $1,50 for six months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address MUNN & Co. 

No Zu Park Row, N. Y. 



HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH 

For January 1866. will contain an ar- 
ticle on Cholera, written from the EJi* 
ttor's observation and experience during 
nearly two years continuous exposure 
to its iofluence and ravages. It will 
embrace the nature and causes of Chol- 
era, what are always its very first symp- 
toms, when its immediate arrest and 
speedy cure are certain in every case, 
if the means named are promptly used- 
Single numbers 15 Cts, and $1,50 per 
year. 

Address VV. W. HALL, M. D. No. V 
West 43rd St. New York. 



Prospectus 



Of the 




SKOjF, 



For the Year 1866, Vol. XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by II. 
Kurtz, and J. Q,uinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 1 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage, and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first of next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense aud promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church ot the Brethren. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
■ each mouth at the following 
TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

• $1,25. 

Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) • 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

(£5=Please hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu 
late it. 

HEXRY KURTZ. 
JAMES aUINTER. 
Columbiaha. Columbiana co., O. 
September, 1865. 









f 



TnE 



X 



PEL VISITOR. 1 



il> 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



I 



JULY, 1866. NO. 7. 



SISS'23® ^ 



'♦ 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- A§ 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cent3 a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED iu COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Qcinter and Henrt J. Ktjetz. 




©©SSSTIBKraB 



OF JULY NO, 

Encouragement to do good 
Honoring the head 
Jerusalem and its vicinity 
A serious call - - 

Transformation 
The moral agency of man 
The race for the crown 
Parable of the goodly pearls 

Consistency 

How Knox and Luther prayed 

The home of Jesus 

Saturday night » 

An inquiry. — Pure wine 

Family Circle. — Hints to parents 

Youth's Department. — A word to 

boys ... 217 

A frank and noble boy — 

Queries - . - - 218 

Notices — A caution. — The com- 
mittee for Tennessee 220 

Poetry — I am saved. — Bear the 

cross - 221 

Editors' Table 

To the friends and agents of the 

"Brethren's Encyclopedia" 223 

Obiiuaiies ... — 



page 193 
197 
199 
201 
202 
203 
- 205 
- 207 
209 
211 
212 
213 
214 
215 



Letters Received 

From Henry Koontz. B F Moomaw. 
Frrnklin Faruey. Win Zeigler. Har- 
din P Hilton. Geo Mourer. Abr. 
Cassel. SC. Cath Bare. A Ward. 
David Bosserman. H F .Miller, Hen- 
ry Hershberger. Jon Moser. Ellen 
Snavely. C T Raffensparge. D E 
Bowman. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Jon H Baker. Michael Tlohf. 
Morgan Workman. Moses M Mumert. 
Wm Zeigler. John H Baum. Levi 
Andes. Nich Martin. David Kinsey, 
sen. Jacob Miller. Nic la & Anvil. Ja- 
cob D Miller. H Koontz. Abr Naii". 
Phil Boyle. Win F Snodgrass. Lewis 
Kimmel. 



A NEW EDITION OF NEAD'5 
THEOLOGY. 
We wish to make known to our breth 
rrn and friends that a new edition o 
"Nead's Theology" has just been print 
ed. The book contains 471 pages witl 
ten engravings, and is substantial!; 
bound in cloth. It is now ready am 
will be forwarded immediately to a] 
who will order it. Price free of posi 
age $1,50. By the dozen if ordered b 
express $1,15. 

For the information of a number c 

enquirers we would further say th: 

the "Wisdom and Power of God" £ 

displayed in creation and redemptioi 

by Peter Nead, is now in the hands < 

tho printers, and is expected to be read 

some time in July — perhaps not tint 

the latter part of the month. Tho; 

who have already sent in their orde 

will please also give us their expre 

office, as ill packages by the dozen i 

over must be sent by express. Bret 

ren can send in their orders now at ai 

time, and as soon as the work is rea< 

it will be forwarded in rotation. Ti 

book will contain about 340 pag 

printed from large type on good Lea 

paper, well bound in cloth, and will 

sent by mail free of postage for $1.£ 

By the dozen if ordered by expn 

$1.15; or a free copy free of expre 

a^e to those who will send us twelve 

more names and remit us the money. 

The "Pious Companion" can still 

furnished. Price prepaid 50C 

Twelve copies or more by express 35C 

All packages at full prices will be p: 

paid by us. For further informati 

or orders for books address 

SAMUEL KINSEY, Daytoo, Ob 



NOTICE. 

We have been out of double (German 
and English) H)mn Books for some 
time, having been disappointed in get- 
ting a new suply. This will explain 
why some orders have not been filled 
yet. 

We have again raceived some Heart of 
Man in English. See book list. 



« 



Vol. XVI. 



JULY, I860. 



No. 7. 



Encouragement to do good. 

lie that watereth shall be watered 
also himself . Pi-. 11: 25. 

The 'encouragement given to us 
to prompt us to do good, are great 
and many. And the close and in- 
separable connection between our 
highest Interest and our duty, un- 
der the moral laws ordained by 
God for the government ot hio 
moral intelligences, is a subject, the 
truth of which becomes very appa- 
rent from a careful, candid, and in- 
telligent examination of the charac- 
ter and tendency of those laws. 
And if the connection between our 
duty and happiness is properly un- 
derstood, it would have a powerful 
influence, we think, to disabuse the 
human mind of the prejudice which 
it feels against submitting to the 
precepts of the gospel, and which 
makes men hesitato frequently a 
long time before they commence 
the cultivation and formation of a 
christian character. There is a 
strong and common tenderly in 
the human mind, the understanding 
heing darkened and the judgment 
perverted by sin, to receive and en- 
tertain the idea, that however im- 
portant and essential Christianity is 
for them at the hour of death, to en- 
able them to meet that event with- 
out fear, and the separation from 
all that they have held dear to 
them on earth with any thing like 
a considerable degree of resignation, 
and to reconcile them to the thought 
of entering upon another state of 
being, connected with which there 
are solemn associations almost in- 



variably with sane persons when 
dying; Ave say that while from 
these considerations, and for these 
objects, Christianity is gcnerally 
desired and sought by the dying 
that they may have its peace-pro- 
ducing influence, its hallowed joys, 
and its lively hope, in that solomn 
and critical period of their being to 
sustain and comfort them, never- 
theless, while in health, they could 
not be persuaded or induced to bo- 
come Christians, because they en- 
tertained doubts, though not the 
least reason for them in truth, 
whether the comforts and happiness 
which Christianity would afford 
them, would compensate them for 
the sacrifices they must make in- 
abandoning the pleasure of sin, and 
in submitting to wear the } T oke and 
bear the burden of Christ. We 
presume there must exist in the 
minds of unconverted people, some 
doubts of the kind above referred to, 
for as we have already remarked in 
substance, the value of Christianity 
in death is generally, if not univer- 
sally acknowledged, and if the su- 
periority of its happiness in this 
life, over that which tho world 
affords, would also be acknowledged, 
then its pleasures would be sought, 
and its precepts yielded to, in ear- 
ly life. 

He that watereth shall be watered 
also himself. This language is 
somewhat figurative, but its mean- 
in": is clear. Water from its excel- 
lent, refreshing, and useful proper- 
ties, is the expressive symbol of 
Ibiessings. And acioidinj; to the 



uosp. vis. vol. xvx. 



IS 



194 



ENCOURAGEMENT TO DO GOOD. 



perfect law of God, ho that does 
good shall obtain good, and he that 
liberally distributes to others what 
he himself possesses, and what they 
need, shall not simply receive the 
» same in return, but shall receive it 
with usury. So has the Lord or- 
dained, and so it must be, lor his 
law cannot be broken, or fail to have 
its designed effect. We may illus- 
trate the spiritual and practical 
idea of the passage under consider- 
ation, by reference to tho clouds. 
The clouds arc the springs above 
the earth from which the water 
comes to supply it. Now the 
clouds with all other phenomena in 
the natural world, are governed by 
fixed laws, ordained hy the wise 
and benevolent Governor of the 
universe, and under certain circum- 
stances, they empty themselves, 
and pour out their watery contents 
to soften and refresh the earth, and 
to bless the inhabitants thereof. 
But these clouds are replenished 
again with water, or others are 
formed in their stead, from vapors 
arising from the earth, and from 
other causes. And so the clouds 
that water the earth are watered 
themselves, according to the laws 
of nature. And by an operation 
somewhat similar, the laws of the 
moral world so work, that in refer- 
ence to spiritual things, he that wa- 
tereth shall be watered also himself. 

God is love. He maketh his sun 
to rise on the evil and on the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust. And this he does that 
his goodness may lead men to re- 
pentance. God has a natural or 
parental love to all men, and he 
loves us, that wo may lovo him. 
Hence John says, "We love him be- 
cause he first loved us." Then 



when God's love to men, leads 
them to love him, and they send 
forth their streams of love by obey- 
ing his commandments, then God 
loves them with a love of c'omplai- 
sancy or approbation, which be- 
comes a saving love. And by sac- 
rificing themselves to the service of 
God, and being willing not- only to 
give all they have to him if ho 
should require it, but willing also to 
spend and bo spent in his service, 
then will he indeed water them, 
and make them grow as a "tree 
planted by the rivers of water," 
and they "shall flourish in tho 
courts of our God." 

God being the great source and 
first cause of all blessings, .they all 
originate with him. And owing to 
tho diffusive character of his good- 
ness, he is prompted by the princi- 
ples of his nature to circulate and 
spread his gifts among his creatures 
for the promotion of their happi- 
ness. And as the divine nature of 
God is communicated to his people 
in their regeneration, they, too, 
will feel that diffusive goodness 
which prompts to do good, and to 
make others happy, and they will 
send out streams ot benevolence, 
charity, and holiness, which will 
cause the "thirsty land" — the mor- 
al wastes, "to become springs of 
water." 

Although the Lord is not abso- 
lutely dependent upon the agency 
of man for the furtherance of his 
purposes and the promotion of his 
glory, he has seen proper to adopt 
in the economy of grace, tho agen- 
cy of man, and to make use of him 
in accomplishing his own purposes. 
And man is now a circulating medi- 
um through which God spreads his 
! sifts and blessings. And the bless- 



ENCOURAGEMENT TO DO GOOD. 



195 



ings which we as recipients of his 
favor, receive from him, we are to 
communicate unto others, that thej - 
too may be blessed. "When thou 
art converted" said Jesus to Peter, 
"strengthen thy brethren." And to 
his disciples he said, "freely ye have 
received, freely give." The Lord 
designs that we shall do good with 
what we possess, and thus be useful 
to one another. We are not to 
bury our talent in the earth, or let 
it rust for want of use like the gold 
and silver oi the miser, kept in his 
coffers and out of circulation. 

When we receive blessings from 
God and derive the benefit from 
them that they are designed to im- 
part, and then become useful to 
others through these blessings, and 
thus in a manner pass them on to 
them, then the stream flows on and 
we water others by doing them 
cood. And owinjr to the relation 
we stand in to one another, and the 
laws of reciprocal or mutual influ- 
ence by which that relation is gov- 
erned, while we do good to others, 
we likewise receive good in return 
from them, and thus "he that water- 
ed! shall be watered also himself." 
And not only so, but this law affects 
the relation we stand in to the 
Lord. The Savior is represented as 
saying to bis people in the day of 
judgment, "Verily 1 say unto you, 
inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these my breth- 
ren, ye have done it unto me." 
Laying bold of this truth then, and 
looking at it in the light of that 
diffusive goodness and christian ac- 
tivity 7 which we have been consid- 
ering, we may further remark, that 
the blessings which flow from God, 
when they have their desired effect 
and do good to the first who receive 



them, in making them holy, useful, 
and happy, and in stirring them up 
and in prompting them to do 
good to others, and thus result in 
bringing glory and honor to the 
Lord as well as good to men, after 
they have passed ai'ound' and done 
good to many, are received by the 
Lord as service done to him, and 
this .will lead him to renew his 
blessings unto those who have 
blessed him by having honored, 
and praised, and served' him, in co- 
operating with him in his purposes 
of benevolence to do good. And 
thus will be fulfilled the promise, 
"he that watereth shall be watered 
also himself," in relation to our in- 
tercourse with God. And as the 
water from the clouds moistens the 
earth to promote the growth of ve- 
getation, and then collects in the 
earth to form springs, and streams 
and rivers, and after it has accom- 
plished its design, it is taken up 
again into the clouds purified in the 
process, and sent out again on its 
mission of usefulness: so with the 
blessings of God, when properly im- 
proved and used, and liberally dis- 
tributed, and communicated from 
one to another, they redound in the 
end to the glory of the Lord, and 
he receives them as a tribute or 
offering to him, and he is encour- 
aged to continue to circulate his 
blessings, seeing they have their de- 
sired effect in diffusing happiness 
among his creatures, and in bring- 
ing glory to himself. 

We make two observations, ad- 
dressed to two characters, in closing 
our remarks upon the subject. First, 
we say to the Christian, let the 
truth which Ave have been trying 
to bring out of the encouraging pas- 
sage of Scripture at the head of our 



106 



ENCOURAGEMENT TO DO GOOD. 



article, incite you to increased la-lof the Christian has any advantages 
bors in the service and cause of lover that of the people of the 
Christianity. Have you tasted of world. No-v as God is infinitelv 



the water of life? Has it in a 
measure quenched the thirst of 
your soul? Has it refreshed your 
weary and drooping spirit? And 
has it cleansed you from that 
moral impurity which would have 
rendered you for ever unfit for the 
society of the pure and holy, and 
for a place in heaven ? If you have 
tasted it, and appreciate its pre- 
ciousness, your request will not 
merely be that of the woman at 
Jacob's well, "Sir, give me this 
water," but it will be, Lord give 
me more of this water, "increase m}- 
faith," And if more is desired, as 
it surely will .be, if there is a 
I'ealthy spiritual feeling, more may 
be obtained. But remember if we 
would be watered, we must also be 
willing, as far as we are able, and 
possess the opportunity, to water 
others. ''Be diligent in business, 
fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." 
Make it your meat and your drink 



wise, and delights in the happiness 
of his creatures, wo would suppose 
that in framing laws for the gov- 
ernment of the moral world, he 
would have respect to their welfare 
as he evidently had in forming the 
laws for the government of the 
physical world. And this, without 
doubt, he has done. Hence we hear 
the Savior saying with reference to 
the moral laws which he camo to 
establish, "if ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them." We 
then conclude from the character of 
God, and from the character of Un- 
laws of which he is the author, (ar.d 
the character of those laws is simi- 
lar to the character of the divine 
law given,) that from the nature of 
things, those laws obeyed, must 
necessarily promote the welfare of 
those who obey them. For as the 
"law is holy, and the commandment 
boh- just and good," it is utterly 
impossible that any thing but good 



to do the will of your heavenly Fath- 1 results can follow from the observ- 
er. "Be instant in season and out of lance ot the principles of the divine 
season." "Pray without ceasing." | law. And to suppose it will be less 
And "diligently follow every good j to our enjoyment and welfare to be 
work." Then will you surely be in the kingdom of God, where the 
watered yourself. You will par- laws of God are obeyed, than it "will 
take abundantly of that river i be to live with the world that "lies 
the streams whereof make glad the j in wickedness," and is in a state of 
city of God, and it will make you rebellion against God, is to admit 



glad, and make you to "rejoice with 
joy unspeakable and full of glory." 
And in the second place, we have 



virtually, that a subversion of the 
divine laws is productive of more 
good to men, than a strict obseiv- 



a thought to offer to such of our jance of them. And this admission 
readers, that have not yet yielded ;not only makes Barabbas preferable 
to the requirements of the gospel, to Christ, and evil to good, but -it 
We have remarked that many are really makes Satan preferable to 
living in sin, from a secret doubt God as a master in the present life, 
they entertain, whether, as it re- But these conclusions must be re- 
gards the present life, the condition pulsive to every reflecting mind, and 



HONORING THE HEAD. 



197 



the premises from which they arc 
drawn must appear false, and Chris- 
tianity desirable, not only because 
it affords peace in death, but be- 
cause it affords us the highest and 
purest enjoyments in life. Then do 
not for one moment doubt the hap- 
py and profitable tendency of a 
righteous course of moral conduct, 
such as the* gospel of Christ incul- 
cates. Then embrace that Christi- 
anity which will prompt you to love 
both God and man, and to do good 
and right to all, and in this way 
you will send out streams that will 
water others, which will, return 
with increased power to bless and 
gladden yourselves, for he that wa- 
tereth shall be witered also himself- 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

HONORING THE HEAD. 

Every man praying or prophesying, 
having his head covered, dishonoreth 
his head. But every woman that 
prayeth or prophesieth with her head 
uncovered, dishonoreth her head. 
1 Cor. 11 : 4, 5. 

The import of this injunction, has 
become a subject of dispute. For 
vhe satisfaction of our dear breth- 
ren and sisters, I will give my views 
as I infer from the language ot the 
apostle. 

It appears obvious from the re- 
marks of the apostle, that the chris- 
tian man should have his head un- 
covered, during all his religious ex- 
ercises; and likewise that the hair 
should not be long. We, who are 
born of the incorruptible seed, that 
are new creatures in Christ, have 
become so refined in our views, that 
we observe things more closely. 
When the sun shines into our rooms, 



we can see the small dust flying, 
which otherwise would remain in- 
visible. So our views have become 
refined. We now consider that 
"the hairs of our heads are all num- 
bered." We now consider ourselves 
"a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, a holy nation, a peculi- 
ar people, that we may show forth 
the praises of him that has called us 
out of darkness into his marvelous 
light." In our enlightened state, 
we avail ourselves of all the glori- 
ous privileges of the gospel. The 
apostle informs the Cor. 1 : 9 — 27 ; 
"I keep under my body, and bring 
it into t subjection." And again 
Gal. 6 : 17, "From henceforth let 
no man trouble me: for I bear in my 
body the marks of the Lord Jesus." 
From these quotations, we rea.dily 
infer that the apostle wore upon 
his body those peculiarities enjoined 
upon the humble follower of Jesus. 
I understand the apostle to mean 
here, that it is easy to see, and we 
need not trouble him, or ask him 
questions, his transformation from 
the rudiments of the world plainly 
declare his christian profession. 
We have come out from the world, 
we are a separate people. We 
plainly understand the hair is not to 
be long, though there is no particu- 
lar . length specified. Absalom, 
king David's son, polled or clipped 
his hair at the end of every year, in 
consequence of its weight and bulk. 
We are informed its weight was two 
hundren shekels. 2 Sam. 14 : 26. 
It is not likely that his associates 
were compelled from the same cause 
to clip their hair. Consequently 
they could wear it long, which the 
apostle informs us is a shame. 
Now if Absalom of old would have 
lived in the Christian dispensation, 



198 



HONOBLNG THE HEAD. 



and become converted, be would 
have clipped his hair for the sake of 
his profession, whether it was at 
the end of the year or not. And in 
his humble and child-like disposi- 
tion, he would have proposed to 
have it clipped or shorn, just as if 
one clip would have done the whole 
work, which can only be done by 
placing the bulk ot hair together 
neatly on the back of the neck, ,and 
shearing it straight, this leaves it 
not long, agreeing with the apos- 
tle's instructions, and does not con- 
form to the world ; and according to 
history agreeing with the custom of 
the Savior and his apostles. The 
exhortation of the apostle 'to the 
woman is quite to the reverse. 
"Every man praying or prophesy- 
ing with his head covered, dishbn- 
oreth his head, .but every woman 
that prayeth or prophesieth with 
her head uncovered, dishonoreth her 
Lead." The disjunctive conjunction 
but, implies opposition of meaning. 
As the man is exhorted not to wear 
lone hair, and not to cover his head, 
so the woman is directed to have 
long hair, and to have her head 
covered. The apostle in the suc- 
ceeding verses of this chapter treats 
very explicitly upon this subject, 
showing very plainly that the man 
should hot have long hair, and have 
his head uncovered, and the woman 
have long hair and have her head 
covered. According to the apostle's 
teaching we understand clearly 
that the man ought not to cover his 
bead, but, not so the woman. In 
the 15th verse of this chapter, he 



obscure the views of some persons, 
but if we consider it rightly it can- 
not do so. It will only make it ap- 
pear plain that the woman must her- 
self, or by her request provide the 
covering* The hair is given her 
for a covering, but not the covering 
which is so earnestly alluded to by 
the apostle. If our legislative body, 
or any other body of iaen, alter a 
lengthy discussion upon the subject, 
would pass stringent laws, or reso- 
lutions, that the man is not to wear 
long . hair, and not have his head 
covered, but the woman to have 
long hair, and have her head cov- 
ered. Having discussed the subject 
veiy ably, and denned it very par- 
ticularl}', and then in conclusion 
insert the following clause. Prov- 
idence has given to her, her hair for 
a covering, and she makes a glori- 
ous appearance with it. Never 
would one member of this body of 
men have the least idea that the 
hair here referred to in conclusion, 
can possibly represent the covering 
they so warmly vindicated, and 
adopted as binding upon the woman. 
If the definite article the was used, 
instead of the indefinite article a, 
in the text of the apostle, we would 
have more authority to consider it 
the covering above alluded to, but 
so we have no right to do so. If in 
the figure, the hair is to be the 
lawful covering, every member of 
this body of men, would insist that 
the indefinite article a must be 
erased and the definite article the 
instead. If the woman wears no 
other covering on her head than 



concludes his admonition by saying,! the hair that God put there, she has 



"If a woman have long hair it is a 
glory to her, for her hair is given 
her for a covering." This text in 
some instances has a tendency to 



not done the first thing to cover her 
head, consequently the apostle's 
heaven-born admonition must be 
superfluous. 



JERUSALEM AND ITS VICINITY. 



199 



The apostle informs the Corinthi- 
ans that he lias received of the 
Lord that -which also he delivered 
unto them. If the woman has 
nothing to do towards the covering 
of her head, so much of the Savior's 
life-giving words are of no account. 
But it is very obvious that the wo- 
man that is born of God must wear 
a covering on her head in honor to 
God, and her pi'ofession, which cov- 
ering must indicate her holy and 
enlightened state in the christian 
life. And as Christianity is in all 
cases compared to light, and not to 
darkness, and as evil is always com- 
pared to darkness, and never to 
light, we plainly infer that this 
holy garment must be alight color. 
It seems heaven approves of a white 
color. Rev. 19 : 14, " And the ar- 
mies which were in heaven followed 
him upon white horses clothed in 
line linen white and clean." I 
have already quoted that we have 
been called out of darkness into this 
marvelous light. The apostle ad- 
dresses us in his epistle to the Phil- 
ippians, "I have told you often, and 
now tell you even weeping/' Then 
dear reader, bear with me to remark 

o ■ 

in conclusion,, that just such a cov- 
ering for your head you should 
wear as you will wish you had worn 
when your, dying hour comes. 
Wear it in all your devotions. 

A. Beelman. 
Dillsburgh, Pa. 



may be interesting to some at least 
of your readers, I have thought to 
communicate some things selected 
for the Yisitor. If its judicious ed- 
itors think proper to publish such 
selections, they are at your disposal. 

J. Wise. 



For the Visitor. 
Dear Brethren, forasmuch as 
there is a generally prevailing opin- 
ion that the Jews will again return 
to their native land, I have been 
reading what has^interested my mind 
very much ; and perhaps the same 



Jerusalem and its Vicinity. 
"At a little past noon we reached 
the noted reservoirs called the pools 
of Solomon. These are situated 
near the road side, about three miles 
South of Bethlehem. There are 
three of them, all standing in a line 
of descent from each other, so that 
the water emptying into the first 
may discharge into the second, and 
from that into the third. They are 
built of massive hewn stones, and 
are still in an excellent state of 
preservation. The upper pool is 
380 feet long, 236 wide, and 25 
deep. The middle one is 423 feet 
long, 250 wide, and 39 deep. The 
lower one is 582 feet long, 207 wide, 
and 50 deep. At the time of our 
visit there was but little water in 
either of them. At about one hun- 
dred yards distant is the fountain 
which supplies these reservoirs. 
The water is conveyed from these 
pools to Bethlehem and Jerusalem, 
by a small acqueduct constructed of 
earthen pipe about ten inches in 
diameter. It is not improbable 
that these pools once furnished wa- 
ter for the temple of Jerusalem, as 
they now do for the mosque of St. 
Omer. They bear strong marks of 
high antiquity; and this maybe 
the site of one of King Solomon's 
houses of pleasure, where he made 
himself "gardens, and orchards, and 
pools of water." 

A short distance to the south of 
these pools, toward the Dead Sea is 



200 



JERUSALEM AND ITS VICINITY. 



a large grotto, supposed to be thej 
cave of Adullam, where David gatb-j 
ored his followers when pursued by i 
Saul. This cave is a spacious labyr- j 
inth, supported by great pillars of 
the natural rock, aud is perfectly! 
airy. 

To Bethlehem we tock the west- 
ern road, which brought us near 
Beit Jalfa. Bethlehem lay to our 
right; and after winding through a 
crooked and broken way, we ar- 
rived at the gate on the west side. 
We proceeded directly through the 
town without stopping, till we ar- 
rived at the level part of the ridge 
between it and the convent. This 
building covers a vast extent of 
ground; and from its high massive 
walls, rather resembles a fortress. 
It encloses the church said to be 
built by the Empress Ilelena, over 
the spot that tradition consecrates 
as the birth place of our Savior, j 
I will detail as near as I recollect, 
the most interesting things shown 
us in Bethlehem. 

The reader desires to be conduct- 
ed to the place where the Savior 
was born. This is said to be a grot- 
to now under the church. The 
room of the grotto is thirty seven 
feet long, and eleven wide. The 
floor and wulls are of a greenish mar- 
ble ; and the latter are set off with 
tapestry and paintings. Directly 
in front of the door by which we 
entered, at the farther end of the 
irrotto, is a semicircular recess, lined 
and floored with marble. In the 
center ot this is a gilded star, bear- 
iug on it the inscription — "Hie na- 
tus est Jcsas Christus de vlrgine — 
here Christ was born of the Virgin. 

While standing in the grotto of 
the Nativity, several female pil- 
"•rims (I took them to be Greeks) 



entered in the most still and sol- 
emn manner. They approached the 
spot marked as the birth place, and 
there kneeled, seemingly ongaged 
in the most ardent devotions. Thev 
sobbed and wept like children. 
This sight with the sombreness of 
the whole scene around me, awa- 
kened in my bosom a tenderness of 
feeling which I shall never forget. 
Whether I was standing in the very 
room where the Savior of men was 
born, or not, I was standing in 
Bethlehem, his birth-place. It mat- 
tered little to know the very spot, 
or to have it pointed out; I knew he 
was born there. There the tidings 

O 

of "peace on earth and good will to 
men," had been proclaimed by heav- 
enly messengers. Those very ti- 
dings of mercy and love, borne from 
nation to nation, and echoed from 
age to age, had sounded in my ears 
from childhood. 1 had for many 
3 7 ears known their sweetness and 
consolation, and now, coming like 
a pilgrim from afar distant land to 
the birth-place of the divine Re- 
deemer, could I stand in Bethlehem 
without emotions never to be for- 
gotten. No — impossible ! The 
very place where I stood seemed to 
me like holy ground. 

On our way from the grotto of the 
Nativity, we were 6hown a large 
chamber called the School of St. 
Jerome. Here, it is said, that great 
Saint instructed his catechumens, 
and wrote his celebrated vulgate 
version of the Bible. Not far from 
this is a small chapel, dedicated to 
Joseph, the husband of Mary. Near 
the passage is a vault or pit, into 
which the murdered innocents 
were thrown. The entrance to 
this is guarded by an altar and 
iron grating ; and over the altar is 



A SERIOUS CALL. 



201 



a coarse picture, representing the 
massacre of the infants. 

Bethlehem is situated on the slope 
of a hill — is a compact built town — 
and has a population of about four 
thousand. Now the population are 
entirely christian. After present- 
ing the superior with a suitable 
compensation, and taking leave, 
we mounted our horses and return- 
ed to the gate by which we had en- 
tered the town. Giving a last look 
to the valley of the shepherds, soon 
the interest with which I had re- 
garded Bethlehem was nearly lost 
in the absorbing feeling with which 
I looked forward to Jerusalem. 
By our way was the tomb of Ra- 
chel. We halted to take a view of 
this. The Jews make pilgrima- 
ges to this place; and the interior 
walls are coveied with names, many 
of them in Hebrew. 

Passing the convent of Mar JElyas 
which stands on the hi^h rid^e 
which overlooks Bethlehem, we 
soon had our first view of the Holy 
City. Long and ardently had I de- 
sired to see that hallowed place; 
and now with what intensity of 
feeling did I gaze upon it! Soon 
we were cantering our horses across 
the plain of Bephaim, in haste to 
enter before the gates should be 
closed. Crossing the valley of Gi- 
hon, and winding up the hill on the 
west side of the city, we entered 
Jerusalem just as the sun was set- 
ting behind the hills of Judea. On 
entering, tho first persons we met 
were a half dozen lepers, with bloat- 
ed and ulcorated looks, who impor- 
tuned us for alms in most piteous 
strains. They looked, indeed, like 
objects of commiseration. We were 
immediately conducted to the Lat- 
in convent, the only real asylum 
tor strangers in the Holy City. 
(To be continued.') 



For the Visitor. 

A SERIOUS CALL. 

Millions in heaven are already 
saved ; myriads more are on the 
road to salvation. While many, 
very many desire to enjoy that in- 
numerable company of blood-bought 
souls, but are yet in the bonds of 
iniquity, putting off their return to 
God from one set time to another. 

Permit me to ask you who are now 
reading this line, the solemn ques- 
tion: are you standing in this posi- 
tion ? If so, when the next set 
time comes, if not sooner, step bold- 
ly forth prepared to be initiated in- 
to tho church of tho living God. 
You have heard the minister scores 
of times, perhaps, invite you; par- 
ticular friends — saints of God — in 
conversation have, no doubt, caused 
you to shed tears over your sins ; 
and God's people have often prayed 
for you. These things you know, 
nevertheless we tell yon once more, 
delay not your return any longer. 

Remember you have an immortal 
soul, a soul born for eternity, a soul 
that will never go out of existence • 
millions of ages, as numerous as the 
sands upon the shore, and the drops 
of the ocean, will not shorten the 
duration of your being ; eternity 
vast eternity, incomprehensible eter- 
nity is before you. And you are 
surely convinced of the fact that 
every day brings you nearer to 
everlasting torments or endless feli- 
city ; and you are today as near to 
heaven or hell as you are to the 
grave. And how can you endure 
even the thought of being cast into 
hell, much less endure tho pain and 
misery there? All the tears that 
ever have been or ever will be shed 
on the face of the earth; all the 
groans that ever have been or ever 



202 



TRANSFORMATION". 



■will be uttered ; all the anguish that 
ever has been or ever will be en- 
dured by all the inhabitants of the 
world, through all ages of time, do 
not make up an equal amount of 
misery to that which is included 
in the loss of your soul. How true 
as well as solemn are the words of 
Christ when he says, "What shall 
it profit a man if he gain the whole 
world and lose his own soul; or 
what shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul ?" 

Come blooming youth for ruin bound, 
Obey the gospel's joyful sound; 
Come, go with us and you shall prove 
The joys of Christ's redeeming love. 
Your sports, and all your glit'ring 

toys, 
Compared to our celestial joys, 
Like momenta)'} - dreams appear; 
Come, go with us — your souls are 

dear. 
O, must we bid }"Ou all farewell? 
AVe bound to heaven, and you to hell; 
Still God may hear u« while we pray, 
And change you, ere that burning 

day. 

But; perhaps, you are ready to 
say, it is not my purpose to waste 
Oil the days of my life in idleness, 
and in wickedness, and then be 
doomed to everlasting misery and 
woe. We rejoice in the hope yon 
may not; but remember to-morrow 
is not yours, and you may unexpect- 
edly and unprepared be called to 
meet your God. I entreat you, not 
only that you may escape that pun 



balance compared with the joys that 
are in Christ. Tour pleasures will 
consist in greater things than these. 
You will rejoice in a deliverance 
from sin, death and hell; the pos- 
session of pardon, peace, holiness 
and heaven. Oh ! what heave'n- 
born gifts you will then possess; 
while angels in heaven^ and saints 
on earth, will rejoice with you, be 
cause the dead is alive again, and 
the lost is found. May the Lord in 
his infinite wisdom help you, so 
that when death comes, and the 
heart beats its last pulsation, 3-ou 
will be able to sing, as angels bear 
the immortal spirit through the 
skies, lines like these : 
Farewell, dear friends, 1 may not 

stay, 
The home I seek is far away; 
Where Christ is not, I cannot be — 
This land is not the land for me. 
J. E. W. 
JSfew Pans, Ind. 



For the Visitor. 

TRANSFORMATION. 

We can scarcely realize that the 
ever varying gold and purple hued 
clouds that wait upon sunset, are 
but the offspring of some "stagnant 
pool or turbid lake." But true to 
the laws of nature, they come to us 
as the feathery snow-flake, the 
pelting hail, the crystal rain drop, 
or the diamond dew, that glows 
and sparkles in the sun's bright 
rays. Earth welcomes them to her 
ishment which will inevitably ensue, bosom and reproduces them in the 



unless you become a christian, and 
live and die a christian ; but I en- 
treat you also for the joys you shall 
share with tho people of God. It is 
true, you have your pleasures now, 
but they are as small dust in the 



woodland flower, or the limpid 
waves of some gushing fountain. 
There is nothing lost in the great 
economy of nature, every particle is 
gathered by Him, who sees the 
sparrow as it falls, and transforms 



TEE MOB AL AGENCY OF MAN. 



203 



it into forms of beauty, and em- 
blems of purity and holiness. 

Though our dulled vision cannot 
watch the process through which 
they pass, yet they live, as heaven's 
gentle emissaries, and by their 
sweet influence, and winning grace 
find an entrance into the most se- 
cret recesses of man's stony heart. 

As in the natural world, so in the 
moral. Things temporal and spir- 
itual underwent a great change 
when the light of revelation shone 
upon poor benighted man. In the 
patriarchal age, a few faint gleams 
of the "Great Light" were 
seen through the moral darkness 
enshrouding the world. But as 
time advanced the clouds dispersed, 
and the perfect day appeared. Then 
aided by the "spirit of prophecy," 
they piloted their life-barks safely 
around the shoalsithat wreck, men's 
souls, and anchored upon the idiores 
of Immortality. 

The Ark of the Covenant, the 
Tabernacle and the Temple, where 
in the "Sanctum Sanctorum" dwelt 
the great I Ail, have all.. passed 
away before the glory of the Sun 
of Bighteousness. Man. no longer 
need go mourning all the days of his 
life, for there is balm in Gilead, and 
the great Physician is ever ready to 
administer the oil of healing. In 
Him all fullness dwells, for all pow- 
er in heaven and on earth is given 
into his hand. 

He alone has power to draw all 
men to him, and bj T the influence of 
the Spirit our carnal minds become 
spiritual, and Ave are transformed to 
the image of Christ. Our nature 
must be subdued when we are cloth- 
ed with holiness as with a garment. 
Every evil thought, every unholy 
emotion and all things that hinder 



our approach to Deity must and 
shall be put away before we gain 
that perfect liberty, which i3 in 
Christ Jesus, our Lord. Be ye not 
conformed to this world ; but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove what 
is that good, and acceptable, and per- 
fect will of God. Bom. 12 : 2. 

Then when we enter the dark 
valley of the shadow of death, and 
feel that the* last dread change is 
about to take place, — when we 
hear the rushing and roaring oJp the 
deep waters as they enfold us', can 
we not look over the river into the 
sun-bright clime and see the "angels 
waiting to welcome us home V 
When this mortal shall have put on 
immortality, then shall come to pass 
the saying that death is swallowed 
up in victory, for when Christ who 
is our life shall appear then shall wo 
also appear with him in glory. 

Laura. 



' 



For the 'Visitor. 

The Moral Agency of Man. 
Man is by nat-ute a free moral 
agent. With respect to his future 
destiny, he can have, just whatever 
he makes choice of. "For whatso- 
ever a man soweth, that shall he al- 
so-reap." 'We sometimes hear it 
remarked by those who do notstudy 
tho divine Oracles as they ourrht 
God will not punish his creatures in 
the future; he will not cast those 
whom be hath made, into a lake of 
fire. But, those who have this for 
their portion, will but reap their 
own harvest; so those, who have 
eternal life for their inheritance 
will also reap their harvest. "For 
he that soweth to his flesh, shall of 
the flesh reap corruption; but he 



204 



THE MQJtAL AGENCY OF MAN. 



that soweth to tho spirit, shall ot 
the spirit reap life everlasting." 
Although men are thus free, yet 
every act, of both saint and sinner, 
is as much under the control of Je- 
hovah as though they were but 
mere machines. There is, however, 
this difference between the two. 
The whole aim of the latter is to 
please himself. He careth not for 
the interests of others, nor regard- 
eth the honor of God. He will 
afflict and oppress the child of God, 
and cause him to shed many a bitter 
tear; but, while he is thus gratify- 
ing his own wicked propensities, 
all that he does is 60 controlled by 
Almighty power, that it accom- 
plishes, frequently, tho most im- 
portant purposes of the great Crea- 
tor. We see this abundantly illus- 
trated in sacred history. When 
Herod slew the babes of Bethlehem, 
he had no design of fulfilling the 
prophecy of Jeremiah. When the 
Jews, filled with envy, crucified the 
Lord of life, they little thought 
they wero by this act, instrumental 
in placing the Messiah just where 
they so much desired he should not 
be; namely, upon the throne of his 
father David. So the beating and 
imprisoning ofVPaul and Silas by 
i be enraged Philippians. resulted in 
the conversion of the jailer and his 
household. Thus has God overruled 
the wickedness of men to his honor, 
and to the good of his children; 
and thus he always will. Frequent- 
ly, our most important lessons are 
learned from those who hate us. 
Sometimes we leave the highway of 
holiness and stroll into the mead- 
ows of carnality, but, ah, how soon 
are we reminded that we are in an 
enemy's land. The inhabitants will 
treat us with contempt, and will 



manifest unto us, that we are not 
welcome there. Then, with aching 
hearts, and streaming eyes, we re- 
trace our footsteps. When we have 
again reached our exalted platform, 
Jesus stands with open arms to 
receive us, and the family of God 
will embrace and comfort 113. What 
a mercy that we are thus sorely 
chastened when we who are the 
holy nation, the royal priesthood, 
the chosen generation, should lust 
after tho trifling objects of time and 
sense ; these should be beneath our 
notice. God wills that loftier themes 
shall engage our attention. There- 
fore when these inferior objects are 
too much admired by us, he makes 
them the instruments of our pun- 
ishment. 

The former also accomplishes the 
purposes of Jehovah, but in quite a 
different way. In them, self is 
crucified. They study from tbo 
divine oracles what tho will of God 
is, and that will is their law. "Not 
my will, but thine be done," is the 
language of their hearts. 

The christian stands in much the 
same relation to Christ, that Christ 
does to tho Father. When Christ 
was here he did not his own will, 
but the will of the father; so the 
christian does not his own will, but 
the will of Christ. Christ honored 
the Father by a perfect obedience to 
his requirements; so the christian 
honoreth Christ by an obedience to 
his requirements. 

Jesus was God's representative 
on earth, he made known unto man 
the designs of the Eternal ; so the 
christian is Christ's representative, 
he reveals unto the world the de- 
signs of his Master. Jesus could do 
nothing c>f himself, but what he saw 
the Father do, that could he do j so 



THE JRACE FOR THE CROWN. 



201 



the christian can do nothing but 
what lie secth the Savior do. The 
life oi Christ was hid with the Fath- 
er ; so the iifo of the christian is hid 
with Christ. The world hated 
Christ because ho came from the 
Father; so it hateth the christian 
because he came from Christ. 

In the death ot Christ, and in the 
death of a christian, there is a stri- 
king resemblance. Whon the Sav- 
ior came to his death, he bowed wil- 
lingly to the grim monster, he 
suffered patiently until he accom- 
plished the purposes of Jehovah, 
then he said, "Father into thy hands 
I commend my spirit;" and having 
paid thus he gave up the ghost. 
How similar to this is the language 
of Stephen, the first martyr, "Lord 
Jesus receive my spirit." Death 
will either conquer us, or we must 
conquer him. We understand death 
to be a painful change through 
which all must pass. The christian 
voluntarily passes through this 
trying ordeal. He leaves the 
world, and becomes buried with 
Christ by baptism into death. He 
then dies daily until he becomes 
dead, and has his life bid with 
Christ in God. When then the 
summons is sent for him, he is 
found dead already, he has passed 
through all the terrors, and can now 
hail the messenger with the trium- 
phant exclamation, "Oh death, 
where is thy sting? Oh grave, where 
is thy victory." 

Mattie A. Lear. 

Hudson, Ills. 



THE RAGE FOR THE CROWN. 



BY REV. THEO. L. CUYLEIt 



The only starting-point in the 
race for a heavenly crown is the 



cross of Christ. To the thousands 
who are just now coming into the 
attitude of church members we 
would offer the timely caution — 
make a right start. If j-ou do not 
begin with a converted heart, and 
an honest purpose to serve the 
Lord Jesus, whether rich or poor, 
popular or unpopular, then you will 
never reach the "mark of the 
prize." Stop at once. Make no pro- 
fession of what you do not possess. 
If Christ be not in you, you are not 
a Christian. Ee<nn a^ain. Throw 
away j-our hope ; it is a false one. 
No man cometh to the Father but 
through Christ Jesus. "If any man 
have not the spirit of Christ, he is 
none of his." The right start is in 
penitent faith at the cross; the first 
step is to give the whole heart to 
the Savior. 

11. The Greek racer in the Isth- 
mian Games was accustomed to 
train himself for the contest by 
rigid self-denial, by abstinence from 
intoxicating drinks and luxurious 
food. He "kept his body under." 
And when he started on the deci- 
sive race in the Stadium, he threw 
off all his entangling garments. He 
did not carry an extra pound; for 
that pound might cost him the 
crown of victory. Even so, good 
friends ! seeing you are compassed 
about with a cloud of witnesses, 
with so many who are watching 
you — lay aside every weight and 
the sin which clin£tth closely about 
you, and run with patience the race 
set before you. 'Ibis requires self- 
denial at the outset. "If any man 
will come after me," saj-s the Mas- 
ter, "let him deny himself." Some 
start with too heavy a load; they 
undertake to carry the world on 
their backs, and break down under 



206 



THE RACE FOR THE CROWN. 



the weight. Some entangle them- 
selves with besetting sin. The sin 
trips them up, and they cannot run. 
Every backslider I have ever known 
Avas the victim of some one or more 
besetting sins. He would not give 
up his favorite sin ; and so he soon 
gave up following Christ. 

'■Must I give this thing up, or 
that other thing?" I hear you say. 
Yes ! you must give every thing up 
that is wrong, and nothing less. If 
you find that your spiritual growth 



two or three silver spoons "while so 
many poor people were lacking 
bread." If that same spirit actua- 
ted the churches of this day, there 
would not be a wine-bottle on a 
single Christian's table ; and there 
might be a Bible in every house or 
hut on the face of the globe. Yet 
"Wesley was a cheerful, sunshiny 
Chvistian. Self-indulgence lives un- 
der the clouds; self-denial soars 
above them. 

Self-denial is one of the most 



and usefulness are hindered by en- 1 beautiful of graces; we wish it 
gaging in certain practices or at- j were more common. The standard 



tending certain places of amuse- 
ment, then let them alone. If 3-ou 
have any doubts in your mind wheth- 
er it is the right place for a Chris- 
tian, stay away. For one, I have 
never known a church member to 
be improved by the ball-room, the 
theater, the card-table, or the so- 
cial wine glass. I have known hun- 
dreds to backslide when their feet 
touched these "slippery places." 

I also hold that Christians ought 
to surrender even their right to do 
lawful things, if by this course the}* 
can remove stumbling-blocks out of 
the way of others, or can strengthen 
their own graces. The Greek racer 
denied himself many lawful indul- 
gences. So should a Christian, 
Avhencver such denial makes him 
more athletic in spiritual power. 
Daily food is a lawful indulgence. 
But fasting is sometimes profitable 



is lowered every day in our Ameri- 
can churches. Let the young 
converts not copy the faults of their 
seniors; for self-indulgence is the or- 
der of the day. Paul was a noble 
model for the new beginner. He 
exclaims, "I keep the body under." 
The literal translation of the Greek 
word is, 1 beat my body down nsith 
smashing blows. Self-denial sinewed 
him for the glorious fight. How 
can a man of God make headway 
toward heaven when he is enerva- 
ted by luxury or overloaded with 
the cares of this world, or bandaged 
with the entanglements of fashion 
on evciy limb? Young brethren, 
starting in the race for a celestial 
crown, lay aside every encumbering 
weight, and so run that yc may 
win 1 

III. Let us remind you that fail- 
ure is possible. The very admoni- 



for body and scftil. Many luxuries ,tion "so run that ye may obtain" 
of domestic life are lawful in them- ' implies that the crown may bo 



selves; to give them up in order to 
have more money for Christian char- 
ities, or in order to discourage so- 
cial extravagance, is a dictate of 
pure Christianity. John Wesley 
had a right to own silver plate; 
but he refused to possess more than 



lost. To lose that means to lose 
Christian character, to lose influ- 
ence, to lose God's favor, to lose the- 
sweetest joys of life, and to lose the 
soul forever. There are backsliders 
in nearly every church. Will you 
be one ? There are thousands who 



PARABLE OF THE GOODLY PEARLS. 



20.7 



enter the visible church who will 
probably never enter heaven. They 
soon halt in the race to clutch a 
bag of gold, or are decoyed aside 
into the flowery meadows of sensu- 
al indulgence, or are entrapped into 
fatal errors. If you fail, it| will 
either bo because you did not set 
out with a converted, Christ-loving 
'heart, or else were entangled by 
your own besetting sins. 

The Grecian races commanded 
the intense gaze of assembled thou- 
sands. Royal spectators were pres- 
ent; sometimes princes stripped for 
the contest, and ran eagerly for the 
laurel crown. What a countless 
cloud of witnesses behold the im- 
mortal soul that is running for the 
heavenly prize! The general as- 
sembly of the first-born on high, 
the vast army of martyrs, the church 
of God, the lynx-eyed world, aro all 
watching the combatants in the 
Christian race. The crown that is 
set before us is no wreath of laurel 
such as vulgar heroes win in the 
Stadium, or a jeweled gew-gaw 
such as earthly princes covet. It 
will be the unfading crown of glory. 
It will be the smile of Jehovah-God 
kindling on the brow of the saint — 
a diadem of celestial and supernal 



light! 



'•Run the race, Christian! 

Heaven is before thee : 
Fight the fight, Christian! 

Jesus is o'er thee : 
Onward and onward still 

Be thine endeavor : 
The rest that remaineth 

Flows on forever !" 



Parable cf the Goodly Pearls. 

The Kingdom of Heaven is like 
unto a merchant man, seeking goodly 
pearls, icho, when he had found one 



pearl, went and sold all that he had, 
and bought it.— Matt. 12 : 45, 46. 

The difference between this par- 
able and "The Hid Treasure" seems 
to lie in this : that in tho latter tho 
man came upon the treasure unex- 
pectedly, when ho was neither 
thinking of nor looking for such a 
thing; while in this the merchant 
man is seeking after tho pearls, and 
has made it his business and his 
care to secure the very articles 
which he most desires. 

The two parables, therefore, fur- 
nish us with types of two different 
characters — the man who, Paul-like, 
is arrested by the Holy Ghost, and 
made to discover the hid treasure, 
when he was neither seeking nor 
expecting it; and those who, Bere- 
an-like, are "searching »the Scrip- 
tures daily," that they may gather 
thence tho pearls of grace and truth. 
We confine ourselves now to the 
consideration of tho hitter. 

The "merchant-man" in the para- 
ble was "seeking goodly pearls." 
That was the object of his daily 
care and labor. Ordinary pearls 
would not answer, they must bo 
goodly; these were the objects of 
anxious pursuit, because upon ob- 
taining them rested his reputation 
as a pearl dealer, as well as his prof- 
its from their sale. In his diligent 
search he is rewarded by discover- 
i ig one of "great price," and such 
was its size and perfection, that to 
obtain it he sold out all the goodly 
ones hitherto collected, and embark- 
ed his whole fortune in this one 
pearl, knowing from the estimation 
in which the pearl was held by 
oriental princes, and the enormous 
prices which were paid for large, 
round, smooth, unclouded ones, that 
he would be able to command great- 



208 



PARABLE OF THE GOODLY PEARLS. 



cr gains by the sale of this single j redemption. They lean perhaps too 
"pearl of great price" than from all heavily upon rites and ceremonies, 
the pearls of inferior value, how upon sacraments and ordinances — 



goodly soever they might be. 

We occasionally meet with per- 
sons who have, like Timothy, been 
carefully instructed in tho Scrip- 
tures from a child, oi ,v " who, like 
Samuel, have early been impressed 
with Divine truth, and who, posses- 
sing earnest and inquiring minds, 
anxious]}^ seek for that which will 
satisfy and comfort the soul. They 
deliberately set themselves to seek 
the truth ; the}- are not careless and 
ignorant persons, but of meditative 
minds, of tender consciences, of 
craving souls, who believe that 
there are goodly pearls of grace to 
be found in God's words, and who 
diligently seek them ; while at the 
same time they have such defective 
views of the character of Christ, as 
to make them rest short of that 
single-hearted faith in Him which 
alone secures salvation. There is a 
moral twilight as well as a natural 
one, and many there are in this cre- 
pusculous state, who, like the man 
when half healed by Jesus, "see men 
as trees walking." They have 
glimmerings of the truth, but have 
not got clear and distinct views of 
it; they see it looming up amidst 



all goodly pearls in themselves, but 
not to be trusted or counted of val- 
ue in comparison to the "one pearl 
of gipat price." 

No matter, however, with what 
defective views a person come to 
the word of God, if he approaches 
it with a sincere desire to know 
God's will and to do it; if there is a 
moral honesty about him, that will 
not let him rest until he find the 
truth, then God will meet him in 
His Word, and reveal Himself tu 
his mind, and cause him to find in 
Jesus Christ and the plan of salva- 
tion that rests on his precious death 
and sacrifice, the "pearl of great 
price;" for Christ declares, "He that 
doeth the will of God shall know of 
the doctrine whether it be of God ;" 
and the promise of God is, "Ye 
shall find me where ye seek me 
with aU your heart." 

When such persons behold this 
pearl of great price, then arc their 
eyes opened by the Holy Ghost to 
behold its excellency and value. 
They are seized with a quenchless 
desire to possess it; their fprmer 
discoveries in truth, on theories of 
mind, in which as goodly pearls 



partial darkness, but not standing; they long traded and delighted, now 



out sharp and clear in outline 
against a noonday sky. Such per- 
sons are apt, with a great deal that 



appear in their real worthlessness ; 
and, willing to sell off that which 
they have hitherto obtained, they 



is true, to mix up deadly errors. ! venture their eternal all upon this 
They seek to augment their own pearl of great price. Nothing now 
righteousness; they bring in their ; will satisfy the soul of the true he- 
own morality as a ground of salva- liever but Christ; he must possess 




Christ's perfect and finished work, image, and to rejoice with a joy 
and thus make a joint stock of their iunspcakablo and full of glory. 



CONSISTENCY. 



209 



It matters not what goodly 
pearls wo may possess — pearls of 
morality, or virtue, or education, 
or sensibility — if we have not Christ, 
they are valueless for all purposes 
of salvation : whilo he who has 
found Christ has found that which 
swallows up all lesser pearls in its 
priceless excellence and perfect 
beauty. 

We are taught by these parables 
that wo must make every sacrifice 
in order to obtain the rich blessings 
that are found in the Lord Jesus. 
To this duty we are urged by every 
consideration that can sway human 
conduct, and he is derelict to eveiy 
duty to God and to bis own soul, 
- who, when Christ is set before him 
as his Redeemer, fails to go to Him 
as such and to secure from Him the 
pardon and the peace which He on- 
ly can bestow. 

It is a matter of wonder and 
adorning gratitude that God conde- 
scends to put within our reach so 
unspeakable a gift. Ho was under 
no necessity to save us. But Christ 
loved us even when we were sin- 
ners, and by offering Himself to sat- 
isfy the demands of justice, was en- 
abled to efiect our ransom, and yet 
preserve unimpaired the attributes 
of the Most High; for on Calvary 
"mercy and truth met together, 
righteousness and peace embraced 
each other." 

Since Cod, then, has given us this 
Pearl of Great Price, since Christ 
o tiers Himself to us in all the full- 
ness of B is redeeming and mediato- 
rial efficacy; since the Holy Ghost 
pleads with us to accept His over- 
tures of grace, and "buy the truth 
and sell it not," buy it "without 
money and without price," ought 
not we, for whom thfs rich provision 



is made, to renounce everything on 
which we lean, or in which wo 
trust, that we may obtain this hid- 
den treasure of the Gospel, and 
possess for ourselves this Pearl of 
Great Price ? 



For the Oospcl Visitor. 

CONSISTENCY. 

Consistency, thou art a jewel. 
There is no human being who is 
at all times and under all circum- 
stances strictly consistent. Oar 
opinions, oiir conduct, and our char- 
acter are apt to fluctuate with and 
pander to the circumstances under 
which we are placed from time to 
time. 

"Show me one that bus it in his power 
To act consistent with hiuisell' ar/ hour." 

Consistency is an agreement of all 
the parts of a complex thing among 
themselves, or of the same thing 
with itself at different times. This 
idea, when viewed from a philo- 
sophical stand point, leads to the 
conclusion that we may, or even 
should exert ourselves to the far- 
thest extremity in the use of means 
to accomplish a laudable object, but 
when contemplated theologically, 
we discover that moderation should 
govern our conduct in all things. 
For the support of this position we 
have a strong evidence in the ex- 
ample of our divine Master, his 
apostles and all consistent Chris- 
tians. 

How very different from worldly 
philosophers and politicians. "Wo 
shall in vain" sa}'s Locke, "inter- 
pret their words by the notions of 
our philosophy and the doclrincs of 
our schools." 

According to human philosophy 
and the laws of physiology, we ar- 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVI. 14 



210 



CONSISTENCY, 



gue that there is no immaterial soul.] 
that what is not corporeal is noth- 
ing, that the infant body contains 
an infant soul, which enlarges with 
the development of the body am! i 
that when the body declines the 
soul wanes, and when the body diee 
the soul ceases to exist. The scien- 
tific physiologist will tcU us thai 
he has made the most minute exam- 
ination of the human body that lie 
thoroughly understands it in all its' 
parts, lie has discovered the beau-! 
tiful arrangement of the, heart, how; 
it ejects the vital fluid forcing it 
through the arterial system, through j 
the lungs, where coming in close 
proximity with the air, is supplied; 
from time to time with fresh eu»- 
plies of oxigen necessary to perpet- 
uation of life, and thus passing it to] 
every extremity of the body there 
supplying, the workmen there situn-j 
ted for the purpose, with suitable 
material for rebuilding the body in' 
all its parts which is continually 
wasting a r ay by the ravages of 
time, and then returning to the 
vital urn, through the veinous 8 
tern, with fresh supplies from the 
food received to perform again and 
again its necessary operations. 

lie tells us that he thoroughly 
understands the arrangement of the! 
herVOus system, how these little 
messengers convey information to 
the mind, having its seat in the ex- 
terior or gray part of the brain and 
spinal marrow, through the avenue 
of the senses, and that the mind by 
another set of these agents, commii- 
nieates to the muscles and they oper- 
ating upon the members of the body 
determine what shall be done and 
perform it, and after all this minute 
research and grand discovery he 
has been unable to find the soul. 



This is logical and consistent rea- 
soning viewed from a natural stand- 
point. But theology or Scriptural 
philosophy teaches otherwise. This 
teaches that man is an immortal 
being destined to live forever, that 
he has not only got a living soul, 
but that that soul has come from 
God and is susceptible of large de- 
velopments, and infinite happiness. 
"Life and immortality is brought to 
light through the Gospel." This is 
consistency according to the Scrip- 
tures. 

This fact discovered, we naturally 
enquire how this desirable object 
can be attained. We answer by a 
faithful exercise in the use of the 
means appointed, not by faith alone, 
nor'by prayer alone, but by all the 
Means together appointed by heav- 
en to that end. 

Soalsowhenwe set out in pur- 
suit of the means of a temporal sup- 
port, we do not only pray for God's 
blessing, sit down and wait for the 
answer of our prayers, for this 
would be inconsistent. We there- 
fore industriously use the means 
appointed -.nd with God's blessing 
our wants are supplied, and this is 
consistency according to God's de- 
cree. 

Again, in setting apart official 
members in the church we are com- 
manded to pray the Lord of the 
harvest to send laborers into his vine- 
yard. We do not stop here, but goto 
work and in the use of the means, 
it is accomplished. This is consis- 
tency. Simply pray to God, cast 
our lot, and then submit the re- 
sult to God, and though wo as min- 
isters, may be ever so much inter- 
ested in this election that the best 
selection should be made, yet to 
electioneer either publicly or pri- 



HOW KNOX AND LUTHER PRAYED. 



211 



vately, would be inconsistent with | city, &c, and if any man shall add 
the letter and spirit of the gospel as unto these things, God shall add 
the brethren understand it, and unto him the plagues that are writ- 



would bring us under the judgment 
of the church. 

We are also commanded to pray 



ten therein ? Viewing the subject 
from these premises, would it not 
bo inconsistent with our profession 



for civil rulers, but Christians will ! to originate any appendages to, our, 
not strive nor electioneer by mak-'the Christian constitution. It is a 
ing stump speeches or otherwise, but | very nice thing to be consistent, 
simply in the exercise of the use of : Consistency, thou art a jewel. Lord 
the means, leave the result with the help us to be consistent according 
Lord. This is consistency in the to the true philosophy of thy Word, 
gospel sense. ' 13. F. 3mL 

In human affairs the children of 
this world think it entirely consis- 
tent in order to accomplish an o'o- Hoy/ Knox and Luther Prayed, 
ject, supposing the end to justify the During the troublous times of 
means, to use every strategem, 'Scotland, when the Popish court 
such as argument fair or unfair, de- land aristocracy were arming them- 
ception, sarcasm, &c, while a Chris- , selves to suppress the Reformation 
tian will, if at all consistent, be gen- in that land, and the cause of Prot- 
tle, argumentative, persuasive and estant Christianity was in imminent 



kind, dispassionate and respectful. 

In church government, to be con- 
sistent it is necessary to be i in par- 



peril, late on a certain night John 
Knox was seen to leave his study, 
and to pass from the house down 



tial, and in laying down rules Or by an enclosure to the rear of it. 
giving advice as to forms in dress, He was followed by a friend ; when 
&c, while we contend for uniformi- ! after a few moments of silence his 
ty and oneness, that we do not j voice was heard as if in prayer. In 
specify two or three or more forms another moment the accents deep- 
and then deal rashly with all who ened into intelligible words, and 
may vary from them. Indeed is it ; the earnest petition went up from 
not inconsistent to specify any his struggling s6ul to heaven. "O 
thing beyond what is suggested in' Lord, give me Scotland, or I die!" 
the Gospel, and enforce it under a 'Then a pause of hushed stillness, 
penalty, holding the doctrine we | when again the petition broke forth, 
do? Do we not all agree to discard J «0 Lord, give me Scotland, or I die?'' 
all acts of councils, creeds, disci } Once more all was voiceless and noise- 
plines, confessions of faith, &c. ? 'i esS) when, with a yet more intense 
Do we not all agree that the New pathos, the thrice-repealled interces- 
Testament is not only a sufficient, Lion struggled forth. "O Lord, give 
but the only rule of our faith and L e Scotland, or I die!" And God 
practice? Do we not preach that gave him Scotland, in spite of Mary 
if any man shall take away from| an( l her Cardinal Beaton; aland 
the words of this prophecy, God an <i a Church of noble Christian 
shall take away his part out of the,] y a i t y to Christ and his crown, 
book of life, and out of the holy ! now could it be otherwise ? 



212 



THE HOME OE JESUS. 



So Luther, when Germany and 
the Reformation seemed to be lost, 
and human help was gone ; this was 
the prayer which that second Moses 
went and laid down at the foot of 
the eternal throne: "O God, Al- 
mighty, God everlasting! how 
dreadful is this world ! behold how 
its mouth opens to swallow me up, 
and how small is my faith in thee ! 
If 1 am to depend upon any strength 
of the world, all is over. The knell 
is struck. Sentence is gone forth. 
O God ! O God ! O thou my God! 
help me against all the wisdom of 
the world. Thou shouldst do this. 
The work is not fiaine, but thine. I 
have no business here. The cause 
is thine, and it is righteous and 
everlasting. O Lord, help me! O 
faithful and unchangeable God ! I 
lean not on man. My God, my God, 



sanctification of human souls hither- 
to is the history of such praying as 
this, in spirit, if not in these or any 
uttered words. Such holy earnest- 
ne8tness and familiarity never 
offends the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who through him, is the God 
of all grace and consolation. — Fam- 
ily Treasury. 

»<»♦ 

THE HOME OF JESUS. 

This home of our Lord at the 
Sea of Galilee was fitly chosen for 
the great and blessed work of his 
ministry. He came to preach the 
gospel to the poor, to call the heavy- 
laden, and to seek and save the lost. 
And no spot furnishes better facili- 
ties than the populous cities and 
villages and thronged shores of this 
beautiful lake. Situated in the 



midst of the Jordan valley, on the* 
dost thou not hear? My God, art [great thoroughfare from Babylon 
thou no longer living! Nay, thou 



canst not die. Thou dost not hide 
thyself. Thou hast chosen for 
me this work. I know it. There 
fore, O God, accomplish thine own 
will. Forsake me not, for the sake 
of thy well beloved Son, Jesus 
Christ, my defence, my buckler, and 
my stronghold." 

But he had not done. Once more 
the tide of emotion and importunity 
burst forth ; "Lord where art thou? 
My God, where art thou ? Come I 
pray thee ; I am ready. Behold me 
prepared to lay down my life for 
thy truth. For the cause is holy. 
It is thine own. I will not let thee 
go; no, por yet for all eternity! 
My soul is thine. Yes, I have thine 
own Word to assure me of it. My 
soul belongs to thee, and will abide 
with thee forever. Amen ! O God, 
send help ! Amen !" 

The history of the salvation, and 



and Damascus into Palestine, its 
waters were a central point of pars- 
ing and gathering by "the way of 
the sea," "beyond Jordan," of Zeb- 
ulon and Naphtali. Depressed to 
such a depth — six hundred feet be- 
low the Mediterranean Sea — its 
shores have almost a tropical fertil- 
ity, denied to the bordering uplands, 
and increased by the beautiful and 
abundant springs along the Western 
coast. In this respect there is a mark- 
ed contrast between the Sea of Gali- 
lee and the dismal lake into which 
the Jordan flows and is absorbed. 
If, as Mr. Stanly well observes, the 
Southern lake is the Sea of Death, 
the Northern is empirically the Sea 
f Life — life in its waters and on its 
banks, and in the time of our Lord 
a centre of population and traflic. 
The villages "sent forth their fish- 
ermen by hundreds over the lake; 
and when we add to the crowd of 



SATURDAY NIGHT. 



213 



shipbuilders, the many boats of J the week! The close of the day, 
traffic, pleasure, and passage, we see and the dusk of night, how solemn ! 
that the whole basin must have The labors and cares of the week 



been a focus of life and energy; 
the surface of the lake constantly 
dotted over with the white sails of 
vessels flying before tho mountain 



have ceased, and the laborer is per- 
mitted to return home to meet with 
loved ones there, who are prepared 
to enjoy with him the fruits of his 



gusts, as the beach sparkled with labor, for he is worthy of his hire. 
houses and palaces, tho synagogues! This is a bright side of the picture. 



and the temples of Jewish and Ro- 
man inhabitants." 

It was no secluded spot that our 
Savior sought for his home — no her- 
mit life that he lived. No where cx- 
ceptin Jerusalem could he have lound 
such a sphere for his labors. Read- 
ily from this center, "His fame went 
throughout all Syria;" vast multi- 
tudes were attracted by his teach- 
ings and miracles, from Galilee, and 
from Decapolis, and from Judea, 



But there is a brighter. There are 
many upon whom the joys and sor- 
rows of life have closed forever. 
No more will we behold them re- 
turning home the last ni#ht in the 
week, nor mingle with them in the 
family circle, nor with them sur- 
round the board, nor mingle our 
prayer's around the throne of God. 
Surely it is with grief that we re- 
cord their absence. But hush, — ■ 
ere the light of an earthly Sabbath 



and from beyond Jordan, and "ran i breaks in upon us, they are being 



through the whole region round 
about," bringing the diseased in 
beds, "where they heard he was;" 
"and whithersoever ho entered into 
villages, or cities, or country, they 
laid tho sick in sheets, and besought 
him that they might touch if it 
were but the corner of his garment." 



ushered into the presence of the as- 
sembly of the first-born, to begin 
anew the never ending Sabbath of 
eternity. But another scene looms 
up before us. I would that there 
were no dark side to the picture of 
life, it is far easier to portray the 
bright. The contrast is great in- 



Such was the home ot Christ: deed. Instead of the happy greet- 



with its surroundings, its scenes and 
"images, which could occur no- 
where else in Palestine but on this 
one spot, have now passed into the 
religious language ot the civilized 



ing with which the faithful ones are 
welcomed home after the labors of 
the week have ceased, there is the 
anxious, weary, watching mother, 
perhaps, with her little ones, in her 



world." Oh, what an undying in- \ forlorn condition, with poverty 



terest clusters around the Sea of 
Galilee! As we retraced our steps, 
I paused at Magdala for a refresh- 
ing bath in the clear waters of the 
lake. — Traveler in Palestine. 



For the Visitor. 

SATURDAY NIGHT. 

How various are the forms in 
which it closes in upon us, the last of 



stamped on all around, waiting for 
father's return. After sho has wait- 
ed long he comes home with curses 
on his lips because his home is not 
pleasant. 

Wretched man ! stop and consid- 
er, what have you done to make 
your home happy ? have you not 
indulged your own evil tastes and 
passions to the extent of all your 



214 



AN INQUIRY— PUKE WINE. 



earnings, you have done nothing to 
make yonr home pleasant, or the 
heart happy. Not only are the 
fathers absent, but how many 
brothers are missing from their once 
happy homes, enticed by the fatal 
cup, and have taken step after step 
into vice and degradation, sinking 
even lower than the brutes. Even 
in our very midst is the fatal poison 
being dealt out. Tempted ones, 
"look not thou upon the wine when 
it is red, when it giveth its color in 
the cup, for it biteth like a serpent 
and stingeth like an adder, and who- 
soever is deceived therebj 7 is not 
wise." I would not have j-ou think 
that this is the only sin that dark- 
ens the picture, for there are many 
others if indulged in, that will blot 
the pages of life most fearfully, and 
cause the last night in the week to 
close in upon us with a midnight 
darkness. 

S. C. 



For the Visitor. 

an inquiry. 

Why do not the brethren anoint 
anv sick but members in the 
church, whilst evidently the apos- 
tolic practice gave the healing con- 
solation to all the sick that they 
found in their way, by the direction 
of the Savior. But to the contrary 
the brethren will take the sick 
when suddenly brought down on a 
bed of affliction, and even under 
dying circumstances, interrogate 
their faith, receive them, and bap- 
tize them, to console them, because 
they request it, yet we have no such 
an example, nor command, either 
from Christ or from the apostles. 
Yet many wero anointed with oil 
ia the day of Christy and healed un 



dor various circumstances, without 
being, as we believe, interrogated 
as to their faith in the grace and 
power by which they were healed, 
(as not being the seasonable time 
for such interrogation) as often- 
times the fear of death is more the 
cause of their distress than the fear 
of God. But the anointing with 
oil, and laying on of bands, and 
prayer, were a healing to their 
bodies, and a consolation to their 
distressed conscience, and still they 
were not members, or in a cove- 
nant with God, which will indeed 
require all the powers of the mind, 
in the work of true regeneration, 
and a living faith in the word of 
God caused by sober thinking, and 
honest reflections upon going into 
a covenant with a holy God, by 
and through an evangelical baptism, 
which will not likely be accomplish- 
ed in a few days or a few weeks of 
sick bed repentance. Owing to so 
much of this hasty work in religion, 
and being sometimes called to assist 
in such circumstances, and doubt- 
ing the propriety of such a course, 
fearing it is building the walls of 
Zion with untempered mortar, and 
that the work will not stand the 
test in the day of God's power, and 
desiring that the old apostolic prac- 
tice may not be lost sight of, I 
propose these thoughts for consider- 
ation. * 



For the Visitor. 

PURE WINE. 
In my humble judgment it is very* 
important that the brethren should 
use pure wine for sacramental pur- 
poses. It is well known that the 
wines of commerce contain very 



THE FAMILY CIBCLE. 



215 



little, if any, grape juice, while onr 
native (home-made) wines are fre- 
quent}}-, if not always, adulterated 
with cane sugar, and for this- rea- 
son can not properly be called the 
" [fruit of the vine," which oar Sa- 
vior blessed in thai night when he 
was betrayed. 

The following formula) I quote 
from the American Dispensatory, 
page 478. "An excellent, pure and 
sparkiing wine may be made as 
follows; take twelve pounds of 
good raisins, cut each raisin in two, 
and pull them into a five-gal loa 
demijohn, let it stand uncorked for 
about fourteen days*, then filter, bot- 
tle, and cork well." 

P. Faiirney. 
v Polo, Ills. 



©he cjfamilg Jprik 

HINTS TO PARENTS. 
The point to which I would advert 
is the neglect of companionship be- 
tween parents and children. ■ By 
companionship I mean, that happy 
feeling which induces a child to de- 
light in the parent's society, and 
the parent to deiight in the child's 
society, that undefined bond which 
causes the weakness of the one to 
lean on the strength of the other, 
and matured experience to fold its 
wing of loving counsel around the 
untried pathway of the dear one 
just starting on the course which to 
them has been fraught with many 
dangers. But how seldom do pa- 
rents use their own retrospect of 
life for the purpose of warding off 
those evils which have proved so 
ensnaring to themselves. They 
see the little bark freighted with an 



immortal soul, launched on the same 
stormy ocean which they have just 
passed through, and abounding with 
the same rocks and shoals. Instead 
of stepping forward like the skillful 
pilot, whose practised eye and well 
managed helm can steer safely 
amid each threatening difficulty, 
they stand aloof, and allow the 
frail vessel to drift here and there, 
at the mercy of every current, eon- 
tented with the hope that their 
children will manage to rough it 
as they have done, and that one of 
these daysall will be well. Oh how 
little do such reasoneys know the 
guilt which rests upon them for sins 
of omission! The absence of prop- 
er counsel, the allowing of affection 
to wander from its proper object, 
the giving up to others the respon- 
sibility which rests upon the parent 
— these are but some of the omis- 
sions chargeable with the same 

stern reproof which 
s 



fell 



upon the 
aged man of God when "his sons 
did evil and he restrained them not/' 
Few are aware how deeply they 
involve themselves in blame by 
leaving und&ne things that they 
ought to do. 

We shelter ourselves under the 
much that is done, but are sadly 
blind to the thousand golden oppor- 
tunities neglected, which might di- 
rectly and indirectly promote the 
formation of character, and stamp 
ineffaceable impressions on the 
mind. 

Health, food, clothes, intellectual 
education appear the all of a pa- 
rent's anxieties; but the attracting 
influence of conversation, the study 
on their part to make their society 
desirable and profitable, the mould- 
ing the youthful ideas by constant 
mutual intercourse, are too much 

j 



216 



HINTS TO PARENTS. 



left out of the calculation. These | 
are among the daily tools to be used 
in shaping, squaring, and polishing 
the precious jewel placed in our 
hands, to be in a great measure! 
what we choose to make it. Such j 
plans require too much sacrifice of! 
our time and ease, and are, too; 
frequently, abandoned. 

Children are too much looked 
upon as playthings during early 
life; at a later period sent off to 
school, where friendships are con- 
tracted, often of an injurious nature; 
and then when these days are over 
they return to fill a place at home 
for which alienated affections do not 
fit them. The heart of the young 
person still loves its home as a 
place of case and rest, but the 
strength of youthful affection has 
been given elsewhere, and there is 
felt a chasm, a link broken between 
parent and child. Were we to 
judge from the facts of every day 
observation, we must conclude that 
there is an understanding that 
neither parents nor children suit 
each other as companions. Each 
go their own way, there being a 
■want of that beautiful assimilation 
which ought to bind them one to 
another. How lamentable is it to 
witness a family of daughters daily 
spending hours in^ frivolous inter- 
course with this or that bosom 
friend, while the mother is left to 
take her solitary walk, to sit alone 
in the house, or to pursue some try- 
in" task of domestic duty, unaided! 
by the very hands and hearts that I 
should be foremost in offering help. I 
This is wrong, and argues a want! 
of that attracting love which, like 1 
a load stone, should draw heart toj 
heart, but which has been lost for 
the want of cultivation. 



In order to gain an ascendency 
over our children's minds, and secure 
cheerful intercourse, constant and 
often self-denying exertion is neces- 
sary to cultivate our own powers. 
The parent must bend to, and sym- 
pathize with, the feelings of youth, 
and at the same time endeavor to 
raise the tone of those youthful 
feelings and tastes to a higher stan- 
dard. Right thoughts, sober judg- 
ments, the art of truly useful con- 
versation, are not indigenous in our 
nature. They must be planted, wa- 
tered, cultivated, here a little, there 
a little, with the careful pruning 
knife of matured experience; the 
wrong impression, and vain, worldly 
opinions so prone to be imbibed at 
school, must be watched and check- 
ed, while holy principles, sound 
views of practical utility, aro^ in- 
stilled, and the whole character 
raised to what is noble, useful and 
influential. Vast opportunities for 
all this are afforded in the daily in- 
tercourse of home. The morning 
walk, the evening hour, the social 
meal, offer happy seasons for im- 
provement. Above all, there are 
moments which a judicious parent 
knows how to seize, for private in- 
dividual intercourse with each 
loved one in the family circle. The 
voice of counsel, which perhaps 
might fail of reaching the ear for 
which it was designed if raised in 
the presence of others, will be lis- 
tened to with tenfold more respect, 
and reach the heart with subduing 
power when alone ! The tender 
love which has thus endeavored to 
point out gently besetting sins, or 
encourage in the path of duty, will 
gain an influence never to be lost if 
followed up by prayer, with and for 
the dear one who at the moment 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT 



217 



forms the object of sympathy or 
anxiety. — Never should we neglect 
the blessed privilege of meeting our 
children separately at a throne of 
grace. Family worship is a pre- 
cious opportunity, but it must never 
supersede the use of those still more 
valued, sacred moments, which 
every Christian parent should em- 
brace, of taking each child alone 
for prayer. — Home Monthly. 



fjouth'a department. 

A WORD TO BOYS. 

Come boys, and listen a few mo- 
ments to jour uncle. You have 
now arrived at an age when you 
must begin to think about doing 
something for yourselves. The first 
piece of advice 1 have for you is, to 
do everything well which you un- 
dertake. There is but little danger 
of your being too particular in this 
respect. A boy who is careful to 
draw a straight line on his slate 
will bo very likely to make a 
straight line through life. There is 
no position in life in which you will 
not be called upon to be as exact as 
possible. Step into a jeweller's shop, 
and see how careful the workman 
must be in finishing up the article 
he holds in his hands. Visit a 
ship-yard, and the man with the 
broad ax must learn to hew on the 
line, or be dismissed. You think ol 
being a clerk. Well, remember 
» that a mistake there is little less 
than a crime. 1 never saw a man 
who was very particular about his 
affairs that was not successful. 
How exact is a military officer in 
the command of a body of men. A 
clumsy sailor will never rise to the 
command of a ship. 



But there is one great danger that 
besets many j'oung men at the pres- 
ent da}*. It is the disposition to 
avoid all solid improvement and 
take up with subjects that require 
no thought, and which serve as 
mere excitement to the mind. 
Your older friends tell you that 
boj-s are very fast at the present 
day, but, I can remember fast 
boj s long before you were born ; 
but they never made solid and use- 
ful men. Very few of them lived to 
be forty years old. Nobody ever 
trusted them. They never filled 
any important office or station. 
They usually become small men, 
because they had no capital in their 
heads with which to work out a 
living. Out of filty T of that class I 
do not know of one who ever ac- 
complished much. — Mother's Jour- 
nal. 



A FRANK AND NOBLE BOY. 

As I was taking a ride in our 
pleasant village, in which we have a 
few plague-spots left, 1 took in a lad 
of some seven years. As I had oc- 
casion to stop close to a rum-shop, 
I noticed the boy looked surprised, 
and I said, "shall we go in and take 
a little whiskey, as we may be cold 
before we get back ?" I shall not 
soon forget the frankness with which 
he looked me in the face, and said, 
"My mother don't allow me to 
drink rum." 'Jhen 1 said, "Won't 
you go in there and warm you ?" 
And he as honestly said, "I don't 
think my mother would allow me 
to go into such a place." 

Now I want to say to all the 
boys, never be ashamed to follow 
the counsel and good advice of a 
pious mother, for it will be a shield 
and a safeguard to you through 
life. — Zion's Herald. 



218 



QUERIES. 



xxtnt s . 



1 John 5 : 7. 

Deal* Brethren: — I have taken 
my pen in hand, to drop you a few 
lines not only for ray own satisfac- 
tion, but also for others, to inquire 
■why the 7th verse of 1 John 5, is 
left out of the New Translation. Jt 
reads as follows : "For there are 
three that bear record in heaven, 
the Father, the Word, and the Ho- 
ly Ghost, and these three are one." 
Now the reason why I want to know 
is this: I hear it said b}' some that 
the above named passage is not ot 
be found in the Greek Testament. 
And why also - is the latter part of 
the Lord's prayer left out of said 
translation? Now, dear brethren, 
knowing as I do, that you can give 
us satisfaction whether the above 
Scriptures are not in the Greek, 
I make this request. If you think 
it expedient to let us know through 
the Visitor, do so, and if not, will 
you be so kind as to write me a 
letter and thereby give me some 
satisfaction ? . Jacob Miller. 

Lima, Ohio. 

Answer. — There has been much 
written both in favorof, and against 
the authenticity of 1 John 5: 7. 
Dr. A. Clarke after an extensive 
examination of the subject, con- 
cludes as follows: "Summary of the 
whole evidence relative to the three 
heavenly witnesses, 1 John 5 : 7. 

"1. One hundred and thirteen 
Greek MSS. are extant, containing 
the First Epistle of John; and the 
text in question is wanting in 112. 
It only exists in the Codex Mont- 
fortii, (a comparatively recent MS.) 
already described. The Codex Iia- 



vianus, in the Royal Library at Ber- 
lin, is a transcript taken from tho 
Complutensian Polyglot. 

"2. All the Greek fathers ©rait 
the verse, though many of them 
quote both verse 8 and verse 8, ap- 
plying them to the Trinit} T , and 
Divinity of Christ, and the Holy 
Spirit; yea, and endeavor to> prove 
the doctrine of the Trinity from 
verse 6, and verse 8, without refer- 
ring to any such verse as the 7th, 
which, bad it existed, would have 
been a more positive proof, and one 
that could not have been overlook- 
ed. 

"3. Tig; first place the verse ap- 
pears in Greek, is the Greek trans- 
lation of the Acts of the Council of 
Latcran, held A. D. 1215. 

"4. Though it is found in many 
Latin copies; yet it does not ap- 
pear that any written previously to 
the tenth cextyuy contains it. 

"5. The Latin fathers do not 
quote it, even where it would have 
greatly strengthened their argu- 
ments; and where, had it existed, 
it might have been most naturally 
expected. 

"6. Vigilivs, bishop of Tapitm, 
at the conclusion of tho fifth centu- 
ry, is the first who seems to havo 
referred expressly to the Three 
heavenly Witnesses: but his quota- 
tion does not agree with tho present 
text, either in words or in sense, and 
besides, he is a writer of veiy little 
credit, nor does the place alleged ap- 
pear, to learned men, to be genuine. 

"7. The Latin writers who do * 
refer to tho Three heavenby Wit- 
nesses vary greatly in their quota- 
tions; the more ancient placing tho 
eighth verse before the seventh ; 
and very many omitting, after the 
earthly witnesses, the clause, these 



QUEEIES. 



219 



three are one. Others who insert 
these three are one, add in Christ Je- 
sus — others use different terms. 

"8. It is wanting in all the an- 
cient Versions, the Vulgate except- 
ed : but the more ancient copies of 
this have it not; and those which 
have it vary greatly among them- 
selves as may be seen in the speci- 
mens already produced. 

"9. It is wanting in the first 
edition of Erasmus, A. D. 1516, 
which is properly the editio prin- 
ceps of the Greek text. 

"It is wanting also in his second 
edition of 1519; but he Jadded it 
in the third from the Codex Mont- 
fortii. 

"It is wanting in the editions of 
Aldus, Gerbelius, Cephalius, &c. 

"It is wanting in the German 
translation of Luther, and in all 
the editions of it published during 
his life time. 

"It is inserted in our early Eng- 
lish translations, but with marks of 
doubtfulness, as has already been 
shown. 

"10. In short, it stands on no 
authority sufficient to authenticate 
any part of a revelation, professing 
to have come from God." 

Clarke on 1 John 5 : 7. 

And the Doxology in the Lord's 
prayer is also thought to be of 
doubtful authenticity. It is omit- 
ted in Griesbach's Greek Testament, 
which is of high authority. It is 
variously written in several MSS. 
and omitted by most of the Greek 
and Latin Fathers. It may be re- 
marked also, that the Doxology 
is not given by St. Luko. 



2. On admitting persons to 
church meeting, &c. 
Dear Brethren : I would like you 



to give me an answer to the follow- 
ing questions through the Visitor. 
1, Is it wrong for a friend of the 
church to go to church meetings, 
if he makes no disturbance? 2, I 
further ask for the good of the 
world and of the church, how it 
agrees with the gospel, for young 
sisters to remain up at night after 
the communion service is over, sing- 
ing and joking? It seems to me 
that after they have gone through 
the ordinances of the house of God, 
the members should retire to take 
rest if possible, especially the .young 
sisters. I have heard remarks 
made about the impropriety of con- 
duct seen in young members on 
such occasions, and I hope you will 
not think hard of me for asking you 
for your views upon these subjects, 
according to the gospel. 

* 

Answer. — As it regards a friend 
of the church, who is not a mem- 
ber of the church, attending church 
meetings, we would say, that as 
church meetings are meetings of 
business, and as they are consider- 
ed private meetings, it is desirable 
as a general rule, that the members 
of the church alone attend church 
meetings, as those who are not 
members will not be likely to feel 
much interest in the proceedings of 
such meetings. But where there is 
a serious person wishing to become 
well acquainted with the church 
or when persons who are not mem- 
bers, find it necessary or desirable 
to accompany their friends who are 
members of the church, to church 
meetings, in such cases, persons 'who 
are not members may be admitted 
into church meetings, unless there 
should be business of a very pecul- 
iar character to be attended to. 



220 



NOTICES. 



2, In relation to the second ques-| you thus to open wide your hands, 
tion, we -would say, that the con-! will continue to shower his bles- 
duct of members of the church after I sings upon you, seeing that you as 
a communion service, should by no; faithful stewards, are worthy to be 
means be lis^ht or trifling, but such 1 intrusted with his {roods, 
as corresponds with the solemn Whereas we are informed that 



occasion, upon which they shew 
forth their Lord's death. And, in- 
deed, the conduct of all the members 
of the church should be at all times 
such as agrees with their holy pro- 



there are persons representing 
themselves as brethren, traveling 
through your countries soliciting 
your charities farther for the relief 
of the suffering id the South ; — Now 



fession, and they should strive to; in order that you may not be im- 
"walk worthy of the vocation ! posed upon, we advise that you pay 
wherewith they are called." And | no attention to any such claims, 
as for foolish talking and jesting, 
the apostle positively forbids them. 
Eph. 5: 4. 



unless the person making them 
comes fully authorized with proper 
credentials, signed by fc tbo churches 



from whence they come, with their 
| authority clearly defined, and then 

in all cases let your contributions 

I bo thrown together and a receipt 

i taken for the amount. With hi>jh 

'regard as the standing committee 
To the brethren throughout thej of the ^^ ^^ meeUng of 



A CAUTION. 



North and West greeting 

Having occasion to write unto 
you generally we take this method 
to communicate to you the informa- 
tion that we desire as a caution to 
enable you to guard against impo- 
sitions that may be practiced upon 
you, induced by your sympathy for 
your suffering brethren of the 
South, and the evidence you have 
given of your kind disposition to 
contribute for our relief in the lib- 
eral and voluntary donations you 
have made and thrown into our 
lap in the hour of our extreme pri- 
vation and distress, and for which 
we avail ourselves of this opportu- 



thc State of Virginia, held in the 
county of Roanoke, wo subscribe 
ourselves, yours in the bonds of the 
gospel. 

Christian Bowman, 
Daniel Barnhart, 
Abraham !Naff, 
Jacob Faw, 
Solomon Garber, 



B. 



Peter Crumpacker, 
Daniel Thomas. 
F. Moomaw, Secretary. 



The Committee for Tennessee. 
Inasmuch as a committee was 
appointed by our last Annual Meet- 
ing to visit the Limestone church in 
Tennessee, with the direction that 
nity tq return to you our unfeigned': the churches of each state should 
thanks, as the fruit of the overflow- ! furnish the means for defraying the 
ing gratitude of our hearts, which j traveling expenses of the two breth- 
is all that we can give. A.id our ren who may go from each state, 
prayer is that God who loves the i the amount required for each broth- 
cheerful giver, and who has moved j er being about 8100. It was con- 



POETEY.— EDITORS' TABLE. 



221 



eluded by a number of elders collec- 
ted at a communion meeting in 
Stark, that an appeal should be 
made to the Ohio churches, through 
the Gospel Visitor. Funds may be 
6ent to br. Henry D. Davy, Mt. 
Vernon, Knox Co. O., or to the 
Editors of the Visitor. Columbiana, 
O., which will be acknowledged in 
the Visitor, and handed over to 
those who shall go. The funds 
should be read}' by about the first 
of August. As there are about six- 
ty churches in Ohio, the quota of" 
each church would be not quite 
$4,00. But as some churches are 
much larger than others, these 
might do a little more, and then 
small churches need not do so 
much. 

Should there be a surplus contrib- 
uted, it has been suggested that it 
might be used for charitable purpo- 
ses in the South should the breth- 
ren who go find occasion to thus 
use it. Should nothing fall under 
their notice to warrant them in dis- 
tributing it, they can then retain it 
until they arc directed what dispo- 
sition to make of it. 

It will be necessary for the 
churches in the other states to take 
some measures to collect the funds 
required to cover the expenses of 
those who go. 



For the Visitor. 

I AM SAVED. 

I once stood fearful and alone, 
My heart was desolate and void ! 
No cheering light around me shone, 
No peace, no comfort I enjoyed. 

Thick darkness reigned within — around! 
In vain I sought the day — the light! 
The shies sent out a fearful sound ! 
What fears disturbed my soul by night! 

I saw myself a wretch undone! 

I felt that death and hell were near ! 



My slender hope was almost gone ! 

I shrunk from death with dreadful fear! 

But Oh! 'mid all this gloom and woe, 
I looked aloft and called for airl. 
I cried in bitterness of soul, and lo ! 
I heard a voice — "Se not afraid"! 

It was the voice of Him who died 
To save poor, fallen, guilty me ! 
I saw His hands, His feet, His side ! 
He spoke the word, and I was free ! 

And then a hope sprang up within, 
It cheers me on the heavenly way! 
It tells me I shall soon begin 
To live iu everlasting day ! 

A 

Columbiana, June 19, 1866. 



For the Visitor. 

BEAR THE CROSS. 

0, help us Lord, thy cross to bear, 

That we may wear the crown ; 
And in thy glorious kingdom share 

With those whom thou shalt own. 

What tho' the world our cause deride, 

Or flatter us in vain ? 
We'll bear the cross whate'er betide, 

And heav'n and glory gain. 

We'll bear the cross, the blood stained cross, 

Although it bring us low ; 
Assured that we sustain no loss, 

Tho' Death its weight we bow. 

With patience may we nil endure 

The trials which betide, 
And may they make the heart secure- 

To bear the cross beside. 

Our blessed Savior bore the cross, 

E'en unto Calvary's brow; 
To bring us from this world of dross 

To his bright home on high, 

0, then for his dear sake alone, 
We'll strive th« cross to bear; 

Tho' this caDDOt our sins atone, 
We'll love the cross to bear. 

C. A. H. 



(Sditons' fflaMe. 

Union of the Baptists and Eisciples. 

^ft'AMPBELLITES.) 

An attempt has been made by 
the Baptists and Disciples in Vir- 



222 



EDITOES' TABLE. 



ginia to bring about a union of 
those denominations in that statu. 
A convention having been called to 
consider the subject, met in Bich- 
mond on the 24th of April, and con- 
tinued in session four days. There 
were thirty delegates from the two 
denominations present. We be-j 
lieve there had been no denomina- 
tional action on the subject, to ap- 
point delegates and those that as- 
sembled were voluntary delegates.] 
The proceedings of the conference: 
were sirictly private, and it was 
concluded at the close of the nieet-j 
ing net to publish the minutes of: 
the proceedings. The minutes, 
however, were committed to two 
members of the Convention, one 
from each denomination, lor preser- 
vation. The deliberations ol the 
con'crcncc are said to have been 
conducted with good feelings though 
they were unsuccessful in accom- 
plishing the object lor which the 
conference was called. A short ad- 
dress was issued by the Convention 
to the churches of the two denomi- 
nations in Virginia. A want of 
sympathy with the convention, was 
very apparent, in some of the prom- 
inent Baptist papers out side of 
Virginia. 



The Methodist Church North 

and South. 

It is well known that the Metho- 
dist Church wasdivided a few years 
ago on the subject of Slavery into 
the Methodist Church North and 
the Methodist Church South. Now 
since Slavery, the' cause of division, 
has been abolished by the govern- 
ment, it might be reasonably ex- 
pected that the Church North and 
the Church South would again be- 
come united And as a good exam- 
ple to the government, and as being 
likely to have a good influence upon 
it, as it is laboring to bring about a 
reunion again among all the 
states, it would have 'been well if 
those professing to be the Disciples 
of Christ had repudiated strife, 
which is classed with the works of 



the flesh by the apostle, and led the 
way to peace and union, and thus 
given the government their influ- 
ence in its efforts for reconstruction. 
But this has not been done. The 
division, from present indications, 
is to become permanent. 

The hist General Conference of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church 
South held since the beginning of 
the war, met at Sew Orleans in 
April. No voice was heard in that 
Conference showing any change of 
views respecting Slavery, while 
many of the delegates declared in 
favor of Slavery. 

The course the M. E. Church 
South is pursuing will, it is thought, 
drive its colored members from it, 
and they constitute one third of its 
membership. 

Several changes were made in the 
discipline of the Church South, 
among which are the following : 

L Lay representatives are to be 
admitted to the General and Annual 
Conferences if concurred in by a 
three- fourths vote of all the An 
Conferences. 

2. The limit of ' the pastoral 
term has been extended from two to 
four years. 

3. Class meetings have been 
abolished; the probationary mem- 
bership has also been abolished ; all 
restrictions on dress have been 
removed. 



A L T NION OF THE NO.\-EpiSC0PAL 

Methodists. 

A Convention of Delegates from 
the non-Episcopal Methodist bodies 
of the United States was held in 
Cincinnati, May 9th. The object 
was to form a union of all these bod- 
ies. A basis of union was adopted, 
and the first General Conference is 
to be held in Cincinnati, in May 
18G7. The name chosen lor the 
new body, is simply "Methodist 
Church." 



The January Number. 

We are now prepared to supply 
such of our subscribers as have not 



OBITUARIES. 



223 



yet received it, with the January 
number. Those who wish to have 
it, and have not vet received it, 
will please inform us. 



The German Minutes. 

"Wo must ask our friends who 
have ordered German Minutes, to 
exercise some patience, as we have 
not been able to print them yet. 
As soon as we get the July number 
out, we wiil print them. 
Ax Omission. 

In the published Minutes in the 
English language, of the last Annual 
Meeting, the name of brother David 
Brower of Iowa does not appear. 
We are very sorry that we omitted 
his name. It was an oversight in 
OS. Brother Brower is a working- 
arid useful brother on the commit- 
tee. There is also a mistake in Ins 
name as it appears on the commit- 
tee appointed to suggest a plan for 
holding our A. M. hereafter. It is 
writ ten David Brown instead of 
David Brower. 



A Request. 
TTe received a Post Office order 
last winter from Chambersbnrg, 
Franklin Co. Pa. from one of our 
agents payable at Columbus. As 
we are two hundred miles from Co- 
lumbus, the order has not been pre- 
sented. "We would like to return it 
and obtain one payable at Salem. 
• And as we do not know now from 
whom it was received, will the 
agent who sent it, please let us hear- 
fro m him ? 



have looked for the second No. al- 
ready, and those who chose to have 
it in a bound volume, look for its 
appearance soon. There was but 
bale opportunity at the Y. M. tot- 
receiving subscribers or selling the 
few hundred copies of No. 1, we had 
ready there, but we had the prom- 
ise of a great many brethren, that 
on their return home they 
would exert themselves to collect 
subscribers , and send us the names 
as early as possible. Some few have 
done so, and single subscriptions 
come in weekly, but not to an 
amount as to warrant us going on 
with the very expensive work. 
We have told the friends that we 
should not proceed without the as- 
surance of sufficient support, and 
we shall stand by it. The work is 
expressly for the "Brethren," not 
for the world; else by advertising 
we might attract the curious of 
other denominations. Hence we 
urge the friends and agents (we con- 
sider every ministering or visiting, 
in fact every responsible private 
brother, who favor our work and 
design, and have received a copy of 
No. 1, as our agents) to use their 
endeavors immediately in raising 
clubs, and sending us their names 
and address. Two months have al- 
ready passed, without the work go- 
ing on, and atnuch longer delay 
wiil cause disappointment to all par- 
ties friendly to it. Thankful for 
those prompt encouragements we 
received already, we hope others 
will follow their example. 

Eld. II. Kurtz. 
Columbiana, 0., June 27, 18Gt». 



OBITUARIES, 



To the Friends and Agents of the 
"Brethren's Encyclopedia." 

Before last yearly meeting the Died ip the Danville church, Knox county, 

first No. of this work containing 64 SL.? Bp T b "i. l S"^ ™ A *T : da w* h t? ° f 

. . F brother Joseph and sister Christina Workman, 

pages, was published, as a sample of seed 1 yenrln<T7 days. Also, in same ph.ee, 
what the whole work would be, and October 5, lstu, sister CHRISTKNA WORK- 
several hundred copies distributed » IAN . ^.45 years. Funeral ser rices by bro. 
l -i j t -i K -cr -%r ,.,, i Henry D Davy. . R Hum. 

by mail and at the l.M. Those n . 

'l. ,,.;„u t^ i,., r „ ,i „ „»u • at > Dlecl M ,,v 24, in the An tie tarn church, ELIZ- 

Mho WISh to have the work in No8,' A BETH ROHRER, aged 77 years 4 months 



224 



OBITUARIES. 



and 8 days. She wa? n fair model of a chris- 
tian, and an ornament to tho church. She now 
rests in the paradise of God, 

Also May 7, Mary Florence MwDLEKArKF' 
aged 9 year.-, 3 months and 8 days. Funeral 
by the writer. Henry Koontz. 

Died in Back Creek district, near Upton, 
Franklin county, Pa. May 27. Emma Cathauink 
infant daughter of Peter and Elizabeth Mourer, 
aged 1 year 3 months. Funeral preached by; 
br Daniel F. Good and br Adam Pfeil from Luke 
8: 52. Also May 29, ELIZABETH MOURER, I 
mother of the ahuve child, and wife of Peter 
Mouier. aged 25 years 1 month and 15 days 
Mother and child were both interred into one 
grave on the 30th in the Back Creek burying! 
ground, leaving a kind husband and 2 children 
to mourn their grea< loss. 

How sad and holy is the sight 

Like one wo just have pass'd, 
V /lire two as one by death's cold blight, 

BitJ in the grave are cast. 

Just like the early morning flower, 
Plucked by an angel's hands, 

And taken to the garden bower, 
Away to th' spirit laud. 

Mourn not husband, they arc bless'd ; 

The crown of life is theirs; 
Eternity will tell the rest, 

For you and them as heirs. 

George 3foitrer. 

Die 1 in Chinpaway Branch, Wavno county 0. 
March 13, brother RUDOLPH PINKBRTON, 
aged 46 years aud 20 days, leaving a widow, 
(a dear sister) and S children to mourn their 
1< 88, which we hope is his eternal gain. Disease 
an affection of the brain. Funeral service by 
the writer Irom 2 Cor. 5: 1 — 5. 

Also in the same county, May 1, onr friend 
JOHN S. ESilELMAX, aged 56 years 6 
months and 14 days. He wna a member of the 
Mennonite Church. Funeral services by Henry 
Martin and the writer from Rev. 22: 12. 

* John B. Shoemaker. 

Died April 27, in Ten Mile congregation' 
Washington county, Pa. Elder SAMUEL 
MOORE, of chrouic bronchitis, aged 30 years:; 
months Hi days. Occasion improved June 17 
by the writer from Rev. 21 : 4. Our esteemed 
brother removed to Hancock county, Ohio early 
in 'the spring of last year and enjoyed appa- 
rently good health up to the month of August 
when he took ill and after a protracted illness 
of over 6 months and at the suggestion of his 
physician he removed hack to Pa. to his kind 
relations. Seeing that the Lord's will concern- 
ing him warranted a departure for the better 
country, he arranged all his temporal estate for 
the benefit of bis dear, though bereft companion 
and 2 small children, whom he committed to 
"the widow's husband" above. They being 
left to mourn his loss can truly well try to imi- 
tate his example so far as he followed his 
Christ. His labors it: the ministry are best 
known among those whom he tried to serve, 
snd strong hope is entertained by all that he 
rests iu the glory of his reward. 

J I Cover. 



Died in the Panther Creek church, Miami 
county, 0. March 10, LOVINA, daughter of 
brother Daniel and sister Delilah WARD, aged 
2U years 8 months and 10 days. Also in tho 
same house, April 13, brother DANIEL WARD, 
aned 62 years 3 months aud 20 days. Also in 
the same house, May 14, ELIZA JANE, wife 
of the writer, aged 29 years 9 months and 14 
days. She has left a husband and 3 children 
to mourn their loss. All died with typhoid 
fever. Funeral services by elder John Cadwal- 
ader. A mo* Ward. 

Died in Franklin county, Va. April 29, sister 
MARGARET KINSEY, companion of brother 
David Kinsey. aged 64 years 6 months and (5 

days. She sustained the character of a worthy 
member of (he church. 

Died in the Sandy Creek church, Columbiana 
county, O. May 21, brother DAVID SUMMER, 
aged 50 years. Disease, complicated, of the 
heart and lungs. The wishes of the deceased 
before bis death were, that he should be ouried 
in a plain coffin*, shirt and drawers, and a wind- 
ing sheet. He leaves a wife and a number of 
friends to mourn their loss. He was a deacon 
for several years. Funeral discourso from 1 
Johu 3 : 2, by D Byers and L Glass. 

Juhn S'lcholnon. 

Died in the Upper Cumberland branch, Pa. 
at the residence of her father-in-law, br Samuel 
Plough, April 25, CAROLINA PLOUGH, con- 
sort of John Plough, aged 24 year 5 months 17 
days. She confessed faith and hope in Jesus. 
Occasion improved by the brethren from 1 
Peter 1 : 23-25. Also, same place, June 9, 
our beloved sister \M A II IIOLLINGER, wife 
of brother Daniel Hollinger, our fellow laborer, 
ageil 45 years. The occasion was improved by 
the brethren present on Matt. 24: 14. The de- 
ce.ased.was an affectionate companion, a kind 
mother, and a worthy number. She lias left a 
bereaved husband and 4 children, with a num- 
ber of brethren and sisters and friends to 
mourn their loss. Daniel Keller. 

Died in the Snake Spring Valley branch, 
Bedford county, Pa. .Tunc 1, our much beloved 
brother MARTIN HOOVER, aged 01 years less 
1 day. He leaves a widow. sons and 4 
daughters, S of whom are members. 

Jacob Steel. 

Died in Sandy church. Stark county, 0. June 
4. MARTHA HOFFMAN, daughter »f brother 
Michael and Martha Hoffman, aged 19 years 8 
months and II days. She had determined on 
being immersed, but being called suddenly to 
a beil of affliction, she was deprived of the op- 
portunity. Funeral services by brother David 
Byers from 1 Peter 1 : 23, 24. 

D E Bowman. 

Died in Sandusky county, 0. May 7, our 
much beloved sister MARY MOORE, aged 72 
years Smooths 17 days. Funeral services by 
the writer from Rev. 14: 13. 

Xoah Hciirickt. 

ERRATUM. 

In the Obituaries of last No. (page 1921 the 
third last, read Jacob Beeghly instead of Isaac 
Beeghly. 



KISHACOQ,UILl,AS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 



This Institution is situated in one o 
tlie most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
r.iul intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vige, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet Laving 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession ofteaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. SHARP. Principal 

KlSHACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 



A NEW INTERESTING WORK 
FOR THE BRETHREN 

"The Brethren's Encyclopedia," 
containing the united counsels and con- 
clusions of the Brethren at their annu- 
al meetings, carefully collected, trans- 
lated (from the German in part) and 
arranged in alphabetical and chronolo- 
gical order, accompanied with necessa- 
ry and explanatory notes by Elder 
Henry Kurtz ; — -is now passing through 
the press and will be published either 
in numbers of 61 pages each at thirty 
(SO) Cents a copy, or in one neatly 
bound book at the option of subscribers. 
No. 1 in pamphlet form will be out in a 
few days, and will be sent to all who 
may wish it in that form, on sending the 
orders accompanied with the price. 
The price of the bound volume we can- 
not as- yet ascertain, as it depends 
upon the number of pages it will make ; 
but we wish to know how many we are 
to make in that form, and ask therefore 
all who may desire the book, to send us 
merely their names and address, and 
how many copies they want. Those 
that will order a doaen or more, shall 
v *-* an extra copy. 



Brethren andfriends writing ti us on 
the subject, ordering the book will 
please to state, whether they want it in 
numbers, or altogether in a well bcuud 
volume. 

Address HENRY KURTZ. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 




FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 
Thin man's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c. ,10 

Heart of Man •■ . ,-0 

Jperj be§ SOtenfdjen, 6rofd>trt /20 

^Banbelnbe igcele * 1/25 

Skr heili^e $rkgt>on QSurtpan - 1/00 
SBgaflfaljrt nad) Sionsttyal - ; 5o 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... } 75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy . . . . , ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract oq Feet- Washing per doz, ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

Remittances by mail for books <$c, 
at the risk of the sender. 



H. Geiger & Co, 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding 1 the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce receired in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions jnade to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER, 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 

Is a weekly journal of Art, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country, 
reports of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er with numerous Illustrations of .New 
Inventions, Tools, and Machinery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commencing 
January and July, are published each 
year. 

Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
an urn ; $1,50 for six months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen numbers 
sent free. Address MUNN & Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



HALL'S JOURNAL OF HEALTH '. 

For January 1866. will contain an ar- 
ticle on Cholera, written from the Edi« 
ttor's observation and experience during 
nearly two years continuous exposure 
to its influence and ravages. It will 
embrace the nature and causes of Chol- 
era, what arc always its very first symp- 
toms, when its immediate arrest and 
speedy cure are certain in every case. 
if the means named are promptly used- 
Single numbers 15 Cts, and $1,50 per 
year. 

Address W. W. HALT., M. D. No. 'Z 
West 43rd St. New York. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

taf)@! - Ylsitor, 

For the Year 1S66, Vol. XVI. 

The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, aud* J. Quinter, and published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first of next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
of the Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church of the Brethren. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed to 
subscribers regularly about the first.of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 
Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) . 10,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

Q^rPlease hand this over to another, 
if it is not convenient for you to circu 
late it. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES HUINTER. 

Columbiana. Columbiana co., O. 

September, 1665. 



THE 



asm wiiiiem 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



VOL. XU AUGUST, 1866. NO. 8. 



•>©#©«; 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. || 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 
By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



mmmm 



OF AUGUST NO. 

Exercise necessarj for the improve- 
ment of our Christian gifts 
and graces - page 225 

Flee to Christ - - 229 

Character of the Deity - 237 

"The Day is far spent" - 239 

Twelve standing rules for establish- 
ing and perpetuating health 240 
ToHatlio - - - 241 

A warning to the unconverted 242 

Somethings of doubtful propriety 245 
Futurity - - - 247 

A Letter of Condolence - 248 

Christians responsible for faithful 

preaching - 251 

The Triumphs, Failure, and Tenden- 
cies of Protestantism 252 
Correspondence. — Church News 253 
An appeal for charity - 254 

Notices ... 

To the Committee going to Tenn. 255 
A Letter from Tennessee - — 

In memory of the beloved Catha- 
rine Evans - — 
A letter, see covers. Obituaries 256 

Letters Received 

From Daniel Brumbaugh. V Rei- 
chard. John 1$ Hoover. Henry Wise, 
Adam Beaver. F W Dove. John H 
Baker. David Dertick 2. Jacob Kurtz. 
D P Sayler 2. Sam Garber. sen. Jo- 
nas W Dickey. Ceo Mourer. Henry 
Garst,2. Adam Brown. Elij Beikey. 
HF Miller. Isaac Pfuulz. Wm Sad- 
ler. David Berkeybile. Jcs Miller. 

C RafTensparger. John Wise. Moses 
M Mummert. Andrew Summer. John 
(Nibble. Benj Moomaw. Asa Spang- 

er. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Leon Furry. DLane. Peter 
Picking. E H Burger. Benj. Bcns- 
hoolf. Margaret Worrell. H. R. Hoi* 
singer. Hannah Supplee. Hannah 
Whisler. A fl SenseDey. A D Bow- 
inaa. John Neff. Slartin Cochran. 
CT RafTensparger. 

Freddom, Washington Co , Tenn 
July 10th, I860 
From the Limestone church, to all the 
br'n and sisters greeting: As there has 
been m n.e diseatisf-dCliun in our thuicli 
on the part ofsomeof the members, in re- 
gard to the distribution of the money to 
the poor, in br. P. R. Wrightsman's 
hands, therefore, we the church thought 
it inefl to invesiigate the matter. And 
on au impartial investigation have 



found lhat br. P. R. Wrightsman has 
done his duty, in the handling and dig. 
tribution of the money committed to his 
care, and we feel it our duty to defend 
him against all evil reports, believing 
him to be a faithful brother in the Lord, 

We, the church at Limestone. requesl 
this to be published in the "Gospe 
Visitor," and the "Christian Famil] 
Companion.' 1 

Sigued in behalf of Ihe church. 
David Derrick ^ 

A. J. Correll, I „. , 

« ii i i /■ Eldeis. 

Henry urubakcr, [ 

Henry Garst. J 

Joseph Sherfy, 

Wm- Sayler, 

David Bolton, 

Jacob Basliur. 

Henry Button. 



A NEW EDITION OF NEAD'S 
THEOLOGY. 

We wisli to make known lo our breth 
ren and friends that a new edition o 
"Nead's Theology" has just been print 
ed. The book coctains 471 pages witl 
ten engravings, and is substantial! 
bound in cloth. It is now ready am 
will he forwarded immediately to al 
who will order it. Price free of post 
age $1,50. By the dozen if ordered b 
express $1,15. 

For the information of a number c 
enquirers we would further say tha 
the "Wisdom and Power of God" a 
displayed in creation and redemption 
bffl eter Nead, is now in the hands c 
tho printers, and isexpected to be read 
some time in July — perhaps not not; 
the latter part of the month. f hos 
who have already sent in their ordei 
will please also give us their expres 
office, as ill packages by the dozen a 
over must be sent by express. Bret! 
ren can send in their orders now al an 
time, and as soon as the work is read 
it will be forwarded in rotation. Th; 
book will contain about 340 pag< 
printed from large type on good heav 
paper, we.l bound in cloth, and will fa 
sent by mail free of postage for $1.51 
By the dozen if ordered by cxpre 
$1.15; or a free copy free of expres 
age to those who will send us twelve < 
more names and remit us Ihe money. 

The "Pious Companion" can still I 
furnished. Price prepaid 50Cti 

Twelve copies or more by express 35Ct 
All packages at full prices will be pr 
paid by us. For further informati< 
or orders for books address 

SAMUEL KINSEY, Dayton, Ohio 



69 



Voh XVI. 



AUGUST, 1866. 



No. 8. 



Exercise Necessary for. the Improve- 
ment of our Christian Gifts and 
Graces. 

"For when for the time ye ought 
to be teacher.*, ye have need that 
one toach you* again which be the 
first principles of the oracles of 
God ;, and are become such as have 
need of milk, and not of strong 
meat. For every one that useth 
milk is unskillful in the word 
of righteousness : for he is a 
babe. But strong meat belongeth 
to thesa that are of full age, even 
those who by reason of use have 
their Benses exercised to discera 
both good and evil." Heb. 5 : 12 — 
14. Common Version. 

"Solid food belongs to those who 
are of fall age, who by use have 
their senses exei'cised to discern 
good and evil." Common Version 
Revised, by the American Bible 
Union. 

"Strong food belongs to those 
who are of mature age, who, by use, 
have their internal" senses exercised 
to the discerning of both good and 
evil." Anderson's Translation. 

In the remarks we purpose ma- 
king, we shall have occasion to no- 
tice more especially the last verse 
in the above passage, and as Ander- 
son gives us the phrase internal sen- 
ses, where the others give us sim- 
ply senses, we prefer Anderson's 
translation, expressing more fully 
as it does, what we conceive to be 
the meaning of the apostle, under- 
standing him to have reference to 
the^senses of the inner man, or to 
the spiritual feelings, or moral per- 



ceptions of our moral nature r in the 
term senses. And the Greek word 
aris-theeteerion as used by the apos- 
tle in the passage under considera- 
tion, seems to refer to a class of in- 
ward feelings, rather than to the 
natural senses. Parkhurst in de- 
fining the term, says, "in the New 
Testament it is used only for the 
internal senses, or senses of the soul, 
corresponding to those outward 
ones of the body." 

"But strong food belongs to 
those who are of mature age, who, 
by use, have their internal senses 
exevcised to the discerning of both 
good and evil." Now we learn, 
from the language here used by the - 
apostle, that it is by using the inter- 
nal senses, or by their exercise that 
maturity of age in the Christian 
life is attained unto, and also an 
ability for discerning both good and 
evil. Hence we infer, and that law- 
fully, from the apostle's teaching, 
the idea contained in the beading, 
of our article, namely, this, that ex- 
ercise is necessary for the maturity, 
of our christian graces. For surely 
if those faculties whioh are necessa- 
ry for discerning good and evil are 
improved by use and exercise, theso 
are no less necessary for the im- 
provement and maturity of all our 
Christian principles and graces. 

It is well known that such is the 
organization of the human body, 
that exercise is absolutely necessary 
for promoting a healthy state of 
the muscles, the bones, and the cir- 
culation. "The muscles should be 
used, in order that the size and 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVI. 15 



226 EXERCISE NECESSARY FOR THE IMPROVEMENT &c. 



strength of these organs may be ad- 
equate to tlio demand made upon 
them. It is a law of the system 
that the action and power of an or- 
gan are commensurate, to a certain 
extent, with the demand made 
upon it; and it is a law of the mus- 
cular system that, whenever a mus- 
cle is called into frequent use. its 
fibres increase in thickness within 
certain limits, and become capable 
of acting with greater force; while 
on the contrary, the muscle that is 
little used decreases in size and 
power." The muscles of the arm of 
the blacksmith become very firm 
and hard and increase in size, as 
they are much used. "The bones 
increase in size and strength by 
use, while they are weakened by 
inaction." Hence the bones of la- 
boring men are dense and strong, 
while those who are not accustomed 
to labor are deficient both in size 
and strength. And "exercise pro- 
motes the circulation of the blood. 
As the action of the muscles is one 
of the important agents which pro- 
pel the blood through the arteries 
and veins, daily and regular exer- 
cise of the muscular system is re- 
quired to sustain a vigorous circu- 
lation in the extremities and skin, 
and also to maintain a healthy con- 
dition of the system." Hence we 
frequently see persons in cold 
weather tin-owing cheirarmsaround 
their bodies to warm their hands. 

That our senses may be greatly 
improved by exercise and habit is 
well known. "There is" says 
Upliam in his mental Philosophy, 
"an important law of the mental 
constitution, known as the law of 
Habit, which may be described in 
general terms as follows: "That the 
mental action requires facility and 



! stmigth from repetition or practice. 
The fact that the facility and the 
increase of strength implied in 
Habit is owing to mere repetition, 

lor what; is more frequently termed 
practice, we learn, as we do other 
facts and principles in relation to 
the mind, from the observation of 
men around us, and from our own 
personal experience. And as it has 
hitherto been found wholly imprac- 
ticable to resolve it into any gen- 
eral fact or principle more element- 
ary, it may justly be regarded as 
something ultimate and essential to 
our nature. 

"The term Habit, by the use of 
language, indicates the facility and 
strength acquired in the way which 

'has been mentioned, including both 
the result and the manner of it. As 
the law of Habit has reference to 
the whole mind of man, the applica- 
tion of the term which expresses it 
is of course very extensive. We 
apply it to the dexterity of work- 
men in the different manual arts, to 
the rapidity of the accountant, to 
the coup d'ceil or eye-glance of the 
military engineer, to the tact and 
fiucnejr of the extemporaneous 
speaker, and in other like instances. 
We apply it also in cases where the 
mere exercise of emotion and desire 
is concerned; to the avaricious 
mail's love of wealth, the ambitious 
man's passion for distinction, the 
wakeful suspicions of the Jealous, 
and the confirmed and substan- 
tial benevolence of the philanthro- 
pist," 

The doctrine then that our inter- 
nal sen.ses arc improved according 
to St. Paul, by use, is in perfect 
harmony with the laws of human 
phj'siology and mental philosophy. 
And the purpose for which w,e call 



EXERCISE NECESSARY FOE THE IMPROVEMENT &e. 227 



the attention of our readers to this 
gospel doctrine, is this : It presents 
the only means by which spiritual 
improvement can be promoted, and 
our spiritual gifts multiplied and 
perfected. Nothing less than labor, 
exercise, and use, will lead to these 
most desirable ends. Whatever 
faith we may have, and however 
studious we inay be, the practice of 
t^ie christian graces and gifts is ne- 
cessary for their maturity. 

It requires but little testimony to 
prove that a man who lives but lit- 
tle in society, and who does not sus- 
tain the relations in life oi lather 
and husband, and consequently has 
not his social and 'domestic affec- 
tions drawn out and exercised, will 
not have those affections developed 
and matured like the man who cul- 
tivates his social and domestic affec- 
tions. So our moral affections must 
be cultivated and exercised, if we 
■would improve them as they are ca- 
pable of being improved, and as it 
is our duty to do. It is our duty to 
reverence, to adore, and to love 
God. Ilis amiable and excellent 
character is such as deserves these. 
But we are under special obligations 
to love him because he has "fifs^t 
loved us" and "done great things 
for us." If then God is made the 
object of our contemplation, and we 
dwell in our contemplations upon 
his perfections, his excellency, his 
greatness and his goodness, our rev- 
erence and affection to him will be- 
come purer and stronger. And 
thus by our exercising these moral 
feelings in this way, they will be 
improved. 

And so in the exercise of the feel- 
ing of brotherly love towards our 
brethren. The more we mingle 
with them in worship, and in holy 



'a bors, the more will our affections 
be exercised, and the stronger will 
our attachment to one another be- 
come. So also in relation to the 
exercise of our benevolent feelings 
in sympathizing with the suffering 
and needy, and in making them the 
objects of our charity. By famil- 
iarizing ourselves with the. suffering 
and poor, and by thinking upon 
their deprivations and afflictions, 
and by contributing to relieve their 
wants as our circumstances will en- 
able us to do, our benevolent and 
charitable feelings will improve and 
become stronger and deeper, and as 
we shall share in the joy of those 
whom we assist, when we see them 
relieved and helped by our humble 
agency, and hear their warm and 
tender expressions of gratitude, we 
shall feel that there is a pleasure 
and comfort in giving alms when 
done from a proper motive, and w*j 
shall then continue to give as the 
Lord prospers us. Whereas, we are 
not wanting in sad examples of the 
bad effects of not exercising the be- 
nevolent feelings properly. The ob- 
serving have seen cases where the 
appeals of the suffering and needy 
to the wealthy, have been but cold- 
ly received, and if responded to at 
all, it has been done with reluctance, 
if not grudgingly, they reconciling 
their consciences to their course by 
thinking that they had but little to 
give, or that he who sought their 
charity was an unworthy object. 
By listening too readily to such in- 
sinuations from our fallen nature, 
we may do violence to our moral 
feelings, grieve the Spirit of truth 
in resisting its efforts to prompt us 
to duty, and be left destitute of be- 
nevolence, that god-like attribute, 
and, finall}-, be given up to the 



228 EXERCISE NECESSARY FOR THE IMPROVEMENT &c. 



demon of eovetousness. And the 
end of such is- painful to contem- 
plate. -'Terilj I say unto you, in- 
asmuch as ye did it not to one of 
the least of these, yc did it not to 
me. And these shall go a<way into 
everlasti ng punishment." 

Again ; If we look at some of the 
gifts of Christians, which are to be 
exercised for the edification of the 
church, and for ihe good of the 
world, we shall see that use and 
exercise will greatly improve these. 
In relation to the gift of speech, 
that noble faculty conferred on man 
for benevoknt purposes, we see that 
much depends upon its exercise if 
we would improve it. Brethren 
when called to the ministry, though 
they may have possessed an ordina- 
ry freedom of speech upon the sub- 
jects which constitute the general 
topics of conversation,, often feel 
that they have but little to say at 
first. And this may not arise al- 
ways because they have no ideas ; 
but it may arise from th« want of 
suitable language to express their 
ideas, and it may be very necessary 
that they exercise much in order to 
become able to express themselves 
with freedom, and to edification. 
A man formed by nature with an 
ordinary mind and gift of speech, 
and possessing a proper state of 
Christian feeling, may, by perseve- 
rance and exercise, attain to a con- 
siderable degree of usefulness in the 
church. But it is often times neces- 
sary to have much practiee of ex- 
ercise in order to become familiar 
with scriptural language, that it 
may be used readily and appropri- 
ately. Our young ministers, fre- 
quently, do not exercise as much in 
the ministry as it would be desira- 
ble they should, for their own im- 



provement. Much, surely, depends 
upon practice, and improvement 
cannot be expected without it. 

And it is the same in ueg&rd to 
the gift of prayer. Thi& gift may 
be greatly improved' by exercise. 
And it is very desirable that all 
Christians would cultivate this gift, 
and attain to such a freedom of ut- 
terance in public- prayer as will en- 
able them to pray to the edification 
of those who hear, as well as with 
acceptance to God. And this may 
be done, and we encourage our 
brethren and sisters to cultivate 
this gift by exercise. Where there 
is seme christian experience, or di- 
vine grace, and a persevering effort 
to improve in the use of language to 
express our prayerful thoughts in 
public, improvement can be made a3 
all who try it will find. "We do nob 
mean that eloquence and perfection 
of language are necessary to enable 
christians to pray in public to edifi- 
cation. These ares no more neces- 
sary to qualify persons to pray than 
they are to qualify tbem to hold 
conversation with one another. 
And why can not those converse 
with the Lord in prayer, who can 
converse with one anther? It is 
because they do not exercise in 
prayer, while they do in conversa- 
tion. And if they would exerciso 
in prayer as they do in conversa- 
tion, much of the freedom would bo 
felt in the former exercise that is 
felt in the latter. We therefore 
recommend the cultivation of this 
gift, believing it may be cultivated 
by grace and practice. There are 
many who would like to possess it, 
that they might take a more active 
part in the public service of tho 
Lord, but can they reasonably ex- 
pect it without cultivation and prac- 
tice ? We think uot. 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



229 



Our aged and "beloved brother 
John Price of the Coventry church, 
Chester Co., Pa., was a brother of 
<very respectable attainments in all 
the christian gifts and graces. He 
was able in prayer. His language 
was expressive and appropriate, 
and his manner impressive and sol- 
emn. We recollect that one of the 
company on a certain occasion, 
spoke in commendable terms of his 
gift in prayer j in reply to which, 
another of the company remarked, 
" he ought to pray well, since 
he has been learning, to pray for 
forty years." Although his gift 
in prayer did not depend altogether 
upon the length of time he had 
been exercising in public prayer, 
for he was a man of sincere and fer- 
vent piety, yet there was some 
truth in the cemark, as his exten- 
sive practice had its influence in the 
cultivation of his gift in prayer. 

The church of Christ is his vine- 
yard, into •which his servants are 
sent to work, and here there is la- 
bor enough for all. And whatever 
taionts or capacity any may possess, 
here they can tfcnd employment, in 
some of the departments of Chris- 
tian labor, for .these are various. 
Consequently there is every oppor- 
tunity afforded to Christians in the 
church for exercising their talents, 
and cultivating .their gifts, that they 
may thereby improve them. There 
should be no spiritual drones in the 
church of Christ. The apostle in 
admonishing to duty, says, "Not 
slothful in business; fervent in spir- 
it;, serving the Lord." 

The family offers an inviting field 
for labor, where our gifts may be 
cultivated. The sabbath school 
does the same. Here laborers are 
wanted, and while those engaged in 



teaching youth are imparting 
knowledge to others, they a>re like- 
wise improving themselves. The 
social meeting is an excellent school 
both for edification and for improve- 
ment of our gifts, for here we "may 
all prophesy one by one, that all 
may learn, and all may be comfort- 
ed,/ provided, "all things be done 
decently and An order." But there 
is no want of opportunity to labor 
and exercise <&uy gifts and talents 
and graces in a world where there is 
as much to do, as there is in this in 
which our lots are cast. And as 
there is eo much to do, and so many 
considerations prompting us to 
labor and exercise, will we, can we, 
be idle? Our own improvement, 
the edification of the church, the 
conversion of sinners, and the glory 
of God, are considerations urging us 
to labor and exercise in our chris- 
tian profession. And these consid- 
erations should be stirring to the 
heart that has been touched, and 
tendered, and renewed by grace. 

'1 hen dear christian reader, if it 
is your desire as we trust it is, and 
as it surely should be, to attain unto 
mature age in the Christian life and 
experience, and be able to discern 
both good and <&vil, then let us exer- 
cise our internal senses, or spiritual 
gifts and glares, since it is only by 
labor, and practice, and study, and 
exercise, that we can attain "unto a 
perfect man, unto the measure of 
the stature of the fullness of Christ." 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

ELEE TO CHRIST. 

A Letter to a Friend. 

The Holy Ghost has assigned to 
Him, in the Scheme oi Bedemptkra, 



230 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



three offices, one of which is to! 
"convince the world of sin." So; 



heart that none hut God can illumi- 
nate and vivify it. However pain- 
ful and humiliating is the doctrine 
of human depravity, yet no one 
ever found salvation in Christ until 
he knew, by bitter experience, that 
he was "dead in trespasses and 
sins," totally lost, utterly corrupt, 
and that "from the sole of the foot 
even unto the head there was no 
soundness in him; but wounds, and 
bruises, and putrefying sores." 
Man is slow to believe that the de- 
pravity of our nature is total. Bo- 
cause many things that are lovely 
and of good report are found in un- 
renewed men, not a few are in- 
clined to think there must be in us 
some germ of goodness which need 
only to be developed and cultivated 
to form a christian character. But 
the Scripture doctrine clearly is, 
that all men are lost, ruined, dislo- 
cated from the Source of holiness, 
and, cannot without Divine aid, re- 
gain the Divine image, engage in 
the Divine service, or be fitted for 
the Divine presence. "There is 
none righteous, no not one ; they 
have all gone out of the way." 
Christ came to "soek and to save 
that which was lost." As He 
"tasted death for every man," it is 
evident that every man was dead. 
"He came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance." "The 
whole world lieth in wickedness;" 
therefore Christ came to Call "the 
whale world," ergo, the depravity of 
human nature is total. "Except a! 
man be born again, he can not see 
the kingdom of God." If there are 
in any of us the germs of holiness, j 
they are in all, and this would ren- 1 



'h r the work of Christ and the mis- 
sion of the Holy Ghost nugatory. 
The nature that reeds not be new 
created — that needs not die in order 
to be made partaker of the Divino 
nature, is in no need of an atone- 
ment. If we are not sinners hy a 
total defection in that which con- 
stitutes a qualification for the socie- 
ty and employment of heaven, we 
have no need of a Savior above our 
original tier of existence. We 
would indeed not need a Savior at 
all, in any proper sense of the term. 
The universal sinfulness of man, 
the apostle in his epistle to the 
Romans establishes by a labored 
argument, and comes to the conclu- 
sion that "every mouth must he 
stopped, and all the world become 
guilty before God." 

Unbelief is the motherhood of all 
unrighteousness; and the first 
blighting, consuming beam of the 
transforming Agent in the work of 
salvation, must fait on this root of 
iniquity. "And when He is come, 
He will convince the world of sin, 
and of righteousness, and of judg- 
ment : of sin, because they believe 
not on Me." It is not said that 
He will convince the world of un- 
righteousness, because this is sin. 
1 John 5 : 17. But He convinces 
of "righteousness," after conviction 
of sin, as the only ground of peace, 
the only hope of deliverance from 
sin, and the pfaly security against 
the judgment to come. ' Conviction 
of sin without the presentation of 
an all-sufficient righteousness in 
which to lose all sense of ein as an 
enslaving power and an element of 
condemnation, would be {In incipi- 
ent hell. Many are convinced of 
sin who are not convinced of right- 
eousness, because they resist the 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



231 



first function of the Holy Ghost, 
'and smother the light of heaven in 
their souls. Such will either be- 
come hardened in their impenitency, 
or sink into despair, both which are 
only different forms of unbelief. 
The Divine Illuminator never con- 
vinced any one of sin without also 
designing to convince him of right- 
eousness. To be conscious of the 
one and be deprived of the other is 
but the first-fruits of the torment of 
the damned. No one can be con- 
vinced of righteousness unless he be 
first convinced of sin ; and no one 
is ever convinced of sin without an 
open door of access to that right- 
eousness the conviction of which is 
the second function of the Comfort- 
er, and which is as essential to our 
peace and safety, as the conviction 
of sin is essential" to a knowlesge of 
our perilous, undone, and hopeless 
condition. 

You, my dear friend, have been 
convinced of sin but not of right- 
eousness. The sword of the Spirit 
has been drawn from its sheath by 
the Everlasting God, and its burn- 
ing edge has entered your inmost 
soul, "piercing even to the dividing 
asunder of the soul and spirit, and 
of the joints and mari'ow." You 
have bees taught what sin is, — all 
its masks havo been stripped off 
and its naked deformity laid bare. 
The Torch of Divine Truth ha3been 
placed in your hand with which to 
explore the dark chambers of your 
heart, to enlighten your eyes so 
that you may behold sin's countless 
brood crouching in every corner. 
You are under conviction. You are 
sorry, not only for the evil that sin 
has wrought, but for sin itself. 
The Holy Ghost does not merely 
show us our sins, as they flash forth 






ever and anon in overt actions, but 
He convinces us of sin, as the source 
and patron of all the defects and 
stains by which our outward life is 
marred. You feel not only that 
you have sinned but that you are 
a sinner. In -your lost condition 
you may be in some sense compared 
to the dove which Noah- sent out of 
the Ark. You feel unhoused, un- 
sheltered, unsupported, without 
God, without hope, seeking rest 
and finding none. You wander up 
and down, amazed and terrified at 
the roaring deluge of wrath bel- 
lowing around you, and every mo- 
ment threatening to engulph you. 
Every little fragment of wreck that 
rides on the frowning billows you 
lay hold of, and light upon every 
straw er leaf that floats in your 
way, only to have your expecta- 
tions mocked, your hopes disap- 
pointed, and your soul plunged into 
deeper gloom. So many and so 
great are the evils that compass you, 
so aggravated and unparalleled 
seem your offences, and so insup- 
portably galling is your ^vretfched- 
ness, that you are weary of life; and 
yet so awful is your sense of the 
Divine Holiness, and your appre- 
hension of the sinner's doom, that 
you cannot endure the thought of 
death. So vivid is your perception 
of inherent vileness and unworthi- 
ness, and so crushing is the burden 
of your guilt, that like one who was 
greatly' beloved of God you fall on 
your knees, and spread out your 
hands unto the Lord, and say, in 
heaviness of heart and with stream- 
ing eyes, "O my God, I am ashamed, 
and blush to lift up my face to thee; 
for mine iniquities are increased 
over my head, and my trespass 1s 
grown up unto the heavens." -Ezra 



232 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



9 : 5, 7. So innumerable are your 
sins thaA you find yourself fettered 
by theni hand and foot. So strong 
are your corruptions that you can- 
not subdue them. So dark and in- 
delible are your sins that you have 
neither the means nor the power to 
wash one of them away. Tou ;feel 
undone. Nor are you mistaken. 
You are indeed lost, and unless God 
will graciously interpose, your ruin 
4s everlasting. 

You feel the need of a righteous- 
ness pure and high, and broad as 
the character of Jehovah, in antici- 
jpation of whose judgment you trem- 
ble. "Sin is your greatest plague, 
your heaviest burden, and you are 
solicitous to be delivered from it, and 
the the recipient of a nature, a life 
which will be in essential and eter- 
nal antagonism to it. The same 
blessed Agent that 'brought you 
into this condition by convincing 
you of sin, is ready to bring you out 
•of it by convincing yocof righteous- 
ness. "ONLY BELIEVE." His 
first office was not exercised to drive 
you away from the Savior, but to 
-draw you into His arms; not to 
>open hell to your affrighted -vision 
4is a prelude to your damnation, 
shut that by faith you may lay hold 
of the pearly gates of the Holy 
•City.; not to plunge you .into 
despair, but to comfort you with 
righteousness — even the "right- 
eousness of Christ, which is by 
faith." If you esteem yourself the 
"chief of sinners," you have offered 
to you the chief of Saviors — "able 
to save unto the uttermost." The 
righteousness without reach, al- 
though achieved in a finite nature, 
has the merit and fullness of Deity. 
It is the righteousness of the Son of 
God. To comfort His disciples 



Christ said, in reference to the prom- 
ised successor, "He shall glorify 
Me : for he shaH receive of Mine, 
and shall shew it whSo you." It is 
yours if you will :have it. Without 
money and without price it is ten- 
dered you, and that in all sincerity, 
with (profound sympathy in your 
wretchedness, and intense yearn- 
ing for your emancipation from the 
bondage of -sin and its ever-corpo- 
ding consciousness. The believer 
in Jesus, "once purged, shall have 
-no more conscience of sins." "When 
•Christ says, "Come unto me," He 
means you as certainly as if He had 
called you by name — as if He would 
favor you with a glimpse int€ the 
Book of Life, there to trace your 
own name inscribed with the blood 
of the Atonement. Open the rec- 
ord'Of the Son of God at Matthew 
11, and read the 28th, 29th andSOth 
verses, as if you were the only 'per- 
son on earth that needed such an in- 
vitation. If you labor under a 
sense of guilt and a vain endeavor 
to find within you any reason to 
hope for mercy : if you are heavy 
laden with the burden .of sin and 
condemnation; if you bisve been so 
shaken and sifted by the thunders 
of Sinai that you cannot so much as 
lift up your eyes to heaven, but 
smite on your heart, saying, "God 
be merciful to me a sinner," your 
next step must bo to come to Jesus, 
and, in a, living, appropriating faith, 
take His yoke upon you by uniting 
with the Church of the living God. 
Leave all the past. Look not be- 
hind thee. Fire and destruction 
and death are there. You have 
hitherto been building downward. 
Your whole fabric is composed of 
materials dug out of tho mountain 
of sin. Satan is the great architect, 



'-• 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



233 



and has soldered your sin-built hab- 
itation with the lava >of the pit. 
The corner stone lies in vour heart 
of hearts, and on this you erected 
your underground babel, ©very 
fresh sin became but the womfb of 
another, until they reached down to 
hell and up to heaven — the jaws of 
perdition grinding and foaming in 
flaming fury for their prey, the 
wrath of God frowning on your re- 
bellion and perverseness, and the 
ioveof<God pleading your liberation 
from the 'captivity of sin. Behold 
the goodness and severity of God. 
Goodness to you through Christ, 
and severity to Christ through you. 
No wonder your soul is set on fire 
•of hell, .consuming your very life 
with fervent heat. This is the 
work of the blessed Paraclete, 
whose mission it ;*s to *bring down 
the hammer of eonviotion on the 
heart with the strength of an Al- 
mighty arm, and ilay it bare, and 
broken, and bleeding in 'the eye o£ 
Eternal Justice. Thirik it not 
strange that you should feel lost, 
for in very deed you. are lost. The 
rupture between you and God is 
complete. Sin is as hateful to God 
as hell is agonizing to the sinner. 
If you would be delivered from sin, 
you must learn to know what sin is. 
You snust see its horrible evil, must 
feel that it is a deadly poison, a des- 
perate malignity, must have a deep, 
inwrought conviction that it is a 
foul leprosy, an offensive incurable 
wound. This can never be unless 
the Spirit of Truth takes of the 
things of Christ and shews them 
unto you. The dreadful nature of 
ain is only fully revealed in the 
most terriflc display of Justice and 
Holiness on the Cross. If you 
would know what sin merits, gaze 



on the immaculate Sufferer on Cal- 
vary, and contemplate, with pro- 
found amazement, the unutterable 
agonies to which the Lamb of God 
had to submit before the bond could 
be canceled that held you liable to 
everlasting payment in groans, and 
sighs, and woe immeasurable. Be- 
hold the Lord Jesus hanging upon 
the Cross — oppressed with the bur- 
den of -sin, scorched with tlhe fire of 
justice, writhing under the wrath 
of God, the contumely of man and 
the malignity ofdevils, racked with 
-the sorrows of .others, harrowed 
with the pain and penalty of your 
sins, baptized into the sea of the 
Divine fury against sin, sweltering 
in His own blood, and imploring 
help "with strong crying and tears" 
from His Father in heaven. Christ 
could not hold out to us the olive 
branch without first experiencing 
the dreadful truth that "God is a 
consuming fire." The floodgates of 
hell had to be opened upon the holy 
Redeemer, and the billows of Di- 
vine indignation had to roll over 
His spotless soul, before salvation 
could be offered to a single perishing 
human being. Oh, the surpassing 
love of Jesus, "who was made sin 
for us, that we might be made the 
righteousness of God in Him, "Who 
gave Himself for us," that He 
"might redeem us from all iniqui- 
ty." Who was an "offering and sac- 
rifice to God, a sweet smelling sa- 
vour." As He alone was able to de- 
liver us, so He alone is worthy to 
receive all the praise : and the Holy 
Ghost shows His sufferings to con- 
vince us of sin, and the merit of His 
sufferings to convince us of right- 
eousness. This will show you what 
you are and what you have done. 
The latter we may in some measure 



234 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



see in the light of reason; but none 
can see rightly how vile and hate- 
ful his doings, until enabled to see, 
in the light of the Spirit, what he 
is. 

But by looking at the Cross we 
not only see ourselves, in all our 
loathsomeness, but we see Jesus, in 
all the benignity of His nature, and 
in all the glory of His work. "We 
see what He is and what He has 
done. This is to be convinced of 
righteousness. Then we behold in 
the mangled bleeding corpse on 
Golgotha, the smiling face of a 
reconciled Father. Every wound 
is fragrant with the breath of love, 
every drop of blood reflects the 
smile of God, and every groan 
echoes the peans of the redeemed 
Church. Then the consciousness 
that Christ died for our sins be- 
comes as distinct and positive as 
our consciousness of sin. Then we 
are eonviueed, not only of a right- 
eous Person, but of righteousness 
wrought out by a Person for us. 
This we appropriate by faith, — 
not mere assent of the understand- 
ing — but by faith" which culminates 
in transaction, and which becomes 
perfect^;/ transaction. Or, in other 
words, conviction of righteousness 
is by faith, and this attains to its 
complement in baptism, which is 
for the "remission of sins." That 
faith which takes hold of and trusts 
itself to, the Savior of sinners, al- 
though not essential to the right- 
eousness, of which the Holy Ghost 
convinces us, is essential to its be- 
coming ours, and reaches forward 
to and includes tho baptism unto 
salvation. Without conviction of 
sin you cannot be saved, and with- 
out conviction of righteousness your 
hell only opens and flames upon 



you the sooner. The one stands re- 
lated to the other as the melting to 
the moulding. The, fire first and 
then the blood to quench it. Tho 
death-struggles are but the condi- 
tion of the new life. 

You purpose "before long to turn 
in with the overtures of the Heavenly 
Embassy. "What mean you by 
"before long?" Does it signify un- 
willingness to have Christ reign 
over you now, or is it indicative of 
distrust in the Divine faithfulness? 
Both are unreasonable and sinful. 
Why should you be unwilling to be 
yoked to Christ and enjoy the fel- 
lowship of His righteousness through 
suffering, when without this fellow 
ship ypu arc miserable, self-tor- 
mented, a burning monument, of 
God's displeasure ? WiH you dig 
deeper and deeper until you have 
completely perforated the thin, 
crumbling crust that partitions 3-ou 
off from central horrors ? Why 
should you distrust the willingness 
of God to save you from your sins 
and their consequences, when He 
has exhausted the exchequer of 
heaven for j-our redemption ? When 
Omnipotence has reached its limits, 
there is either no excuse for not 
reposing our eternal all into the 
hands of Jesus, or the awful charge 
may with justice be preferred 
against Jehovah, that He has been 
overreached, baffled and discomfit- 
t'ed by His Adversary, After the 
Holy Ghost has convinced us of sin, 
we can not grieve and dishonor 
Him more than, by our distrast and 
unbelief, to stand in the way of His 
mission to convince us of righteous- 
ness. Although He is called the 
Comforter, His errand is in the first 
one of sorrow, pain, and bitterness. 
To convince you of sin is to cover 



FLEE TO CHRIST. 



235 



you with sbame and confusion, rik 1 
thrust you as it were, to the very 
borders of the gulf of despair, trem- 
bling with anguish and dismay. 
If then, when hanging by a mere 
web over the fiery abyss, He sets 
Christ before you in all the glory 
of His power, in all the efficacy of 
His blood, in all the fullness of His 
grace and love, why should you 
doubt the siueerity of the offer^ and 
shrink from its acceptance as 
though to lay hands on the Ark of 
the New Testament would be follow- 
ed by some terrible retribution? 
Why not come now f Is not your 
soul seeking rest now? Do you ex- 
pect to find it any place but under 
the yoke of Christ ? Will the' yoke 
be easier to put on or easier to bear 
at some future day ? Is not your 
heart sighing for the sympathy of 
Christ nov:? Is not your spirit 
thirsting for the water of .life now? 
Do you not feel a deep inward hun- 
ger for the head of heaven now? 
Your heart is'like the troubled sea, 
its waves of feeling tossing to and 
fro, sending forth many a sigh for 
that "peace which passeth under 
standing," that "joy unspeakable" 
■which Jesus alone can give. How 
long, then, do you intend to wait 
before you "put on Christ ?" How 
long before you become a member 
of "the household of faith ?" How 
long before "with the heart you 
believe unto righteousness, and 
with the mouth make confession 
unto salvation." What can you 
gain by waiting a year, a month, a 
week, or even a single day ? Why 
not, by Divine grace, which stir- 
reth mightily in you for the convic- 
tion of righteousness, form the res- 
olution, I will go to Jesus, and I 
will go now. I will avow before 



the world my purpose to be a disci- 
ple in the face of all opposition, 
calumny, and derision. Shrink not 
from the cross. While around it 
are gathered clouds and darkness as 
are nowhere else seen on earth, it is 
also encircled by a halo of glory and 
peace and joy which is a thousand 
fold more quickening and refreshing 
to the saint, than the sin-side is 
threatening and depressing. 

The devil is an awful and malig- 
nant enemy, and will tempt you in 
many ways. He will try so to 
blind your eyes to Christ and so 
open them to j-onrself. thatyour very 
prayers will seem a mockery. He 
will either tempt you to give up all 
as lost for ever, or try to persuade 
you that a more convenient season 
may yet present itself, or set you 
to looking after some internal assu- 
rance to warrant your approach to 
or faith in Christ. But he is the 
father of lies, and never speaks 
truth but to deceive and eompass 
more readily bis ends. But with 
all his craft to keep you from 
Christ,' he cannot disburden your 
heart of its deep felt want of Christ. 
With all his Aviles to palliate sin, 
he cannot take away your sense of 
sin. If he could do this, his work 
would be easy and short, and your 
ruin certain. But blessed be God 
with all your doubt and fear and 
delay, you carry with you, wherev- 
er you go, the consciousness that 
you are a si.nner, that yon are lost 
and the conviction that Christ 
must find you and you find Christ 
or you will be an eternal outcast 
from God. You want the blood of 
Christ sprinkled on your soul, and 
this boon you can obtain only by 
coming to Christ in the appointed 
way. Not only do you want sin as 



236 



PLEE TO CHRIST. 



the source of evil despoiled of its 
dominion over you and its penalty 
commuted, 6ut you •want the debt 
also obliterated. You "want the 
remission of sin, which is (not the ap- 
plication of the blood of Christ to 
you, but the exercise of the Divine 
clemency towards you, grounded on 
the atoning sacrifice. "The blood 
of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all 
sin," in aFi its contaminations and 
aspects. Nothing but this precious 
blood will wash away sin. Nothing 
but this will atone for the ^evils that 
flow from it. Nothing butthis blood, 
flowing from the heart of the (Cruci- 
fied, can blot -out the record in the 
court of heaven. Nothing but the 
blood of Jesus can destroy siR's ag- 
gressive power, when once the scep- 
tre has been wrested from the hand 
of Apollyon. The first, the destruc- 
tion of sins dominion, takes p&ace in 
that spiritual transformation which, 
germinally, may be regarded as 
complete when the Holy Ghost con- 
evinces us of sin and of righteousness. 
The last, the lessening and ultamate 
destruction of sin's aggressive pow- 
er, is a gradual work, -and extends 
over our whole pilgrimage. But 
the remission of sins takes place at 
the time of our putting on Christ in 
the solemn rite of baptism. The 
positive consciousnes of a new life 
is one thing, and the remission of 
sins another. The abolition of sin 
as a controling element, and the re- 
mission of sins, are not the same. 
The being made free from sin as a 
habit of life, and the "blotting out of 
the handwriting against us," are 
not, as many suppose, one and the 
same thing. The remission of sins, 
which follows or takes place in bap- 
tism, is not the application of re- 
deeming blood to sin in vs, or to us 



in account of sin, but to the record 
of sin against us. Remission of sin, 
in this sense, is the cancellation of a 
handwriting, not the subjugation of a 
nature or the eradication of a virus. 
If you make the proper distinction 
between the work of the Holy 
Ghost in you in Christ's name and 
with Christ's blood, and the work 
of the Father towards you for Jesus' 
sake, you will not err, as so many 
do, in -confounding the death of sin 
and freedom from sin, with remission 
of sin. Christ and Peter, and Paul 
tell us when and where the erasure of 
our sin-record from the great Stat- 
ute book of Eternity takes place. 
See Mark 16 : 16. Acts 2 : 38. Rom. 
6 j 3, 4, 5. Gal. 8 : 27. Uol. 2 : 
12. You want^eace, and this you 
can have to the full by coming to 
Jesus. John 14 : 2,7; 16 : 33. Rom. 
5 : 1. You want to be saved, and 
your Savior is waiting with loving 
heart and open aneas tc deliver you 
from this present evil world, and 
from the terrors of the second 
death. You can be saved, aod if 
you believe on the name of Christ 
in the only evangelical form, that 
is, the form of obedience, you will 
be saved. God has declared it. 
Christ has promised it. The Holy 
Spirit is even now engaged 10 per- 
suade you to believe these gracious 
promisee. They are true, and 
"worthy of all acceptation." They 
are "yea and amen an Christ Je- 
sus." Evsry promise has been seal- 
ed with the blood of the Lamb, and 
is offered by the Holy Ghost for 
your encouragement and incitation 
to holy boldness in approaching the 
"Great Shepherd of the sheep," and 
laying yourself at His sacred feet 
like a lamb torn by the wolf. Ev- 
ery invitation is a voice from hcav- 



CHAEACTEE OF THE DEITY. 



237 



en, a voice of blood, of blood 1 Divine, 
welling from the heart of Infinite 
Dove for perishing sinners. Christ 
died for you. He uttered His glori- 
ous promise for ysw.. He sits on 
the Throne of Grace- pleading for 
you. He has senA the Holy Ghost 
to convince you of sin, and of right- 
eousness, and of judgment, and to 
sanctify you. He has a seat in glo- 
ry for you. He has in reserve a 
crown of life for you. He was ex- 
iled from heaven and His Father 
that you might be "forever with ths- 
Dord." He was embosomed in a 
world of sin, of anarchy, and of 
woe, in order that you might be for- 
ever clasped in the endearment of 
the closest, holiest, most ravishing 
love. Willi you wait any longer ? 
Can Christ do more for you than 
He has dome and is doing? , Do 
not hesitate what choice to make. 
You can not afford to sustain the 
loss of your soul,, the loss of the 
Divine favor, the loss of heaven. 
"Him that cometh unto Me I will 
in no wise oast out." He will give 
you an indisputable title to an ever- 
lasting kingdom, and to imperisha- 
ble glory. Arise and go trustingly 
to. Christ, and thou shalt be saved. 
C. H. Bals-baugh. 



For the Visitor. 

Character of the Deity. 
His- character is amply exhibited 
and confirmed in the declarations of 
holy writ, where it is asserted that 
"He is a God of truth and without 
iniquity, just and right is he." 
'Thou art just" saysJSeherniah, "in 
all that is brought upon us for thou 
hast done right, but we have done 
wicKedly." Shall mortal man be 
more just than God ? " " Surely 



God will not do wickedly, neither 
will the Almighty pervert judg- 
ment." "Wilt thou condemn him 
that is most just?" "Is it fit to say 
to a king thou art wicked, or to 
princes ye are ungodly. How 
much less to him wh©' accepteth not 
the persons of princes, nor regardeth 
the rich more than, the poor." The 
righteous Dord lovei/h righteousness, 
he shall judge the world in right- 
eousuess; he shall minister judg- 
ment to the people in righteousness. 
Justice and judgment are the foun- 
dation of his throne. The Dord our 
God is righteous in all his works 
which he doeth. "I am the Dord 
who exercise judgment and right- 
eousness in the earth." "God is 
not unrighteous to forget your 
work and labor of love which ye 
have showed towards his name." 
"Great and maiwelous are thy 
works. Dord. God Almighty. Just 
and true are thy way 1 s thou king of 
saints. 

The equitable laws which he has 
promulgated- to his cseatures, the 
justice he requires i?o be exercised 
by one man to another, his promises 
of reward and his threatenings of 
punishment, and the impressive 
judgments which he has executed on 
individuals, on nations, and on the 
world at large, all bear testimony 
to the existence ot perfect rectitude 
in the divine character. 

But although scripture and rea- 
son combine in attesting the inimi- 
table justice of God, we are unable 
in many instances, to trace the dis- 
play of this perfection in his dispen- 
sation towards the inhabitants of 
this world. This is owing in part 
to the false maxim by which wo 
form a judgment of his procedurOj 
to the limited views wo are obliged 



238 



TIIE CHARACTER OF THE DEITY. 



to take of the objects of his govern- 
ment, to the want of a comprehen- 
sive knowledge of the whole plan 
of his dispensations, and the ends 
to be effected, by them; to the li ra- 



the earth. An event apparently 
trivial or mysterious, or, according 
to our views, unjust, may, for ought 
we know, form an essential link in 
that chain of time or events which 



ited views we have acquired of the [extends from the commencement of 
whole range of his universal dorain-, time to its consummation which 
ions, and to oar ignorance of thej runs through all eternity. We all 
relations which may subsist between know that 6ome of the most appal- 
our world and the inhabitants of ling scenes of terror and destruc- 



other provinces of the divine Em- 
pire. "We behold many of the ex- 



tion have often proceeded from an 
apparently trivial accideut, and that 



cellcnt of the earth pining in the,events of the greatest importance 
abodes of poverty, and almost un- have originated from causes so in- 
noticed by their fellow men, while > considerable as to be almost over- 
we behold the wicked elevated to (looked. The British and Foreign 
stations of power and encircled .Bible society which now engage the 
with riches and splendor. From a, attention of the whole mass of the 
false estimate of true enjoyment, j christian world, and whose benefi- 



we are apt to imagine that misery 
surrounded the one, and that hap- 
piness encircles the other, and that 
there is an apparent act of injustice 
in these different allotments. 
Whereas, God may have placed the 
one in the midst of worldly prosper- 
ity as a punishment for his sins, 
and the other in obscurity as a stim- 
ulus to the exercise of virtue. 

We behold a man of piety and be- 
nevolence falling before the dagger 
of the assassin who escapes with im- 
punity. We are startled at the dis- 
pensation, and confounded at the 
mystery of Providence, and are apt' ing to millions of mankind inealcu- 



cent efforts will soon extend to the 
remotest comers of the world, de- 
rived its origin from a casual con- 
versation betweem a few obscure 
individuals on the subject of distrib- 
uting the Scriptures. 

And the apparently trivial cir- 
cumstances in observing that a cer- 
tain mineral substance when I 
free to move itself uniformly points 
towards the north, has been the 
means not only of the knowledge 
we have acquired of the different 
regions of our glebe, but of impart- 



to exclaim "Is there not a God that 
judgeth in the earth V But we are 
ignorant of the relation which such 



lable blessings which will descend 
to their posterity to the latest gen- 
erations. Hence it appears that in 



an event bears to the general plan our present circumstances we are 



of the divine government — of the 
links in the chain of events which 



altogether incompetent to form a 
correct judgment of what is just ur 



preceded it, and of those which shall unjust in the present dispensations 
follow in its train. We are igno- of the Almighty, unless we could 
rant of the relation it bears to par- ; survey with the eye of a seraph the 
ticular families and societies, or to j ample plan of the divine govern- 
the nation at large in which it hap-jment, the whole chain of God's dis- 
pencd, and even to all the nations of! pensations toward our race, the nu- 



THE DAY IS FAR SPENT. 



239 



merous worlds and beings ever 
■which his moral government ex- 
tend. 

R. E. Cable. 
Covington, 0. 

• — ♦<>♦ — ■ 



For tho Visitor. 

"THE DAY IS FAR SPENT." 
Most of my readers will remem- 
ber the occasion on which these 
words were spoken, but some may 
not, and therefore we will briefly 
review the subject. In the Oth 
ch. of Mark and 35th verse, we find 
these words; "And when the day 
was now far spent, his disciples 
came unto him and said, this is a 
•desert place and now the time is 
far passed : Send them away, that 
they ma} r go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread for they have 
nothing to eat." 

Great multitudes followed on the 
teaching of the Savior, and contin- 
ued with him for days, in many ca- 
Bcs in desert places, and without 
.food. Such an occasion called 
forth the above language from the 
disciples. But the compassionate 
heart of the Redeemer feared that 
"without food they would faint by 
the way," so he commanded them 
to sit in companies and miraculously 
fed live thousand with "five loaves 
and two fishes." Many lessons 
may be learned from this single 
phrase, and bear with me, dear read- 
er, and follow me while we glance 
at a few. 

The &rey dawn of morning breaks 
over the horizon. Later the day- 
king's ruddy beams are seen over 
the mountain height. All nature is 
vocal with her thanksgiving matin 



to the God of nature. And shall 
man alone be dumb, while beasts 
and birds send forth their tribute 
of adoration ? Alas ! Many families 
rise to curse and not to bles3. 

But the hours pass, and men go 
forth to their daily avocations. 
1'he day is fairly begun. The sun 
journeys on through the heavens, 
and the noontide is passed. Later 
tho lengthening shadows warn us 
that ihe evening shades will soon 
prevail and our day's work must bo 
brought to a close whether we have 
improved the time or not. Further 
still, the day is spent, darkness 
broods over the bu3y world, and 
one after another the stars rise 
above the horizon, and the moon 
floods the scene with its lambent 
light. The night is upon us with 
our work but half done, and here is 
a forcible illustration that time 
waits for no man. And work as we 
m«ay on the following day, wo can 
scarcely ever regain the wasted mo- 
ments of the day before; and indeed 
they sometimes clog us for a week. 

Thus it may be, dear readers, 
with some of us spiritually. The 
sun of our life's short day may be 
past its meridian, and the lengthen- 
ing shadows warn us that evening is 
approaching. Indeed, although tho 
years may not tell us so, disease and 
death may seize upon us at any 
time, and bring our life to a close 
early in the morning of life. Still 
we may accomplish something if 
we work with a will. But tho 
wasted years of youth like unim- 
proved moments clog us. Fetters 
of sin grown in youth, hard to be 
broken, lure us from the path of 
virtue, and thus we lose more pre- 
cious time by being obliged so often 
to retrace our steps. 



240 



TWELVE STANDING KTJLES &c. 



There have been those "who came 
in at the third hour, some at the 
sixth, some at the ninth, and a few 
at the eleventh. But the promise 
is, "They that seek me early shall 
find me." For the further we ad- 
vance in years, the harder it is to 
be freed from early associations. 
And while we are pondering on the 
swiftness of time, we raise our eyes 
and find the sand of life is nearly 
run. 2 he night is at hand and we 
must now have substantial food, or 
we faint by the way. "What thou 
doest, do quickly !" The day is far 
spent. The last lingering ray of 
the setting sun is lost behind the 
distant hills, and twilight will in- 
tervene. But while to some of us 
the beams may be reflected on the 
distant towers of the Celestial City, 
to others 

The nig&t sinks apace and death is in view, 

without the stars mellow to gild its 
gloom, and we go down, down, 
down to endless night, for under- 
neath are not the "Everlastsing 
Arms." 

Haitie. 
Valley Farm, W. ¥a. 



Twelve Starring Rules for Establish- 
ing and Perpetuating Health. 

1. Faith in God, and a good con- 
science. 

2. Temperance in all things. 

3. Diligence and cheerfulness in 
an honorable avocation. 

■ 4. Avoid late hours — retire to 
rest early, rise early, or as soon as 
rested, wash, seek the fresh morn- 
ing air. 

5. Dress warm in winter and in 
damp weather; dress cool in sum- 
mer when the weather is hot; and 



scorning unwholsome fashions, cul- 
tivate comfout avery where. 

6. When* unwell, rest, with fast- 
?ng and prayer, leaving drugs and 
stimulants to the impatient and on- 
wary. Touch.not; tas^,e not; han- 
dle not ! 

7. If very sick, and you know 
not the cause, or remedy, sail for a 
physiciati that will not administer 
poisonous medicine. Choose for 
your medical counselor a true and 
conscientious Hygienist. 

8. Bathe the whole body at least 
twice a week in summer, and once 
a week in winter. Little children 
should bo baYhed once a day through 
the year. Don't neglectJ the bath- 
ing- 

9. Choose a plain diet, consisting 
mostly of fruit and farinaceous 
food ; use very little of hot drinks or 
hot bread, and never eat that which 
is- crude, or indigestible. 

10. Leave utterly untouched, to- 
baoco, opium, and all alcoholic li- 
quors. 

11. Sleep warm, but never on 
feathers-. Ventilate youir sleeping- 
rooms the year round. 

12. Ventilate well, according to 
the season, every apartment of your 
dwelling, from the garret to tho 
cellar, keeping your premises clear 
of all noxious or infectious substan- 
ces, thus securing a pure atmo- 
sphere to be breathed by all the 
members of your family. 

The above rules, observed in 
connection with zeal and perseve- 
rance in doing good, will insure 
a healthful, peaceful, happy life, 
and a composed, serene, and tri- 
umphant end. 



TO HATTIE. 



241 



For tho Visitor. 

TO HATTIE. 

My dear absent Hattie : — Your 
offering of early flowers, to the 
memory of the sacred dead was re- 
ceived and duly appreciated. To 
me, at least, they possessed unwont- 
ed fragrance; and as I culled their 
sweets, I was carried back to years 
gone by, when your infant feet 
wandered through meadows and over 
hill tops to seize the early violet as 
it peeped above the surface of the 
ground. In imagination, I heard 
your artless prattle, and saw sweet 
innocence smile amidst those early 
messengers of the opening spring. 
Would to God it were not alia 
dream ! On coming to myself (for 
a moment) my heart sickened at 
the remembrance of the many 
changes which have taken place 
since that time. But the gentle 
chiding of my Father reminded me 
that I had no cause to complain of 
his wise dealings with his children; 
and then I prayed that I might 
bow in humble submission, and kiss 
the rod of affliction. But my dear 
child, perhaps, by this time you 
have learned, with your mother, 
that it is a hard thing to say, at all 
times, "thy will be done," I should 
have learned it ere this. But alas! 
I am so slow to learn! But when 
we are delivered from this land of 
bondage, then will our capacities 
be enlarged and our perceptions 
quickened. 

You remomber there was once a 
people consisting of six hundred 
thousand, beside women and chil- 
dren, who had long been groaning 
in a land of oppression foreign to 
them. But having been chosen by 
God as his peculiar people, they 
were miraculously delivered. Yet 



through a wilderness they were 
destined to pass before tbey could 
arrive at the fruitful and delight- 
some land, which was promised 
them for an inheritance. So it is 
with us, and the same God is ours; 
t and he will as surely deliver us if 
we confidently trust and honor him 
by an humble obedience to his di- 
vine Law. If we love him, love 
prompts to obedience, and obedience 
increases love. Let us not sorrow 
for those who have finished their 
journey in the wilderness, and en- 
tered the promised inheritance, 
where all is joy, and peace, and love. 
Though we are to understand, that 
in that land, there is perfect rest 
from sin, labor, and sorrow, we can 
find no authority in Scripture, for 
picturing it to ourselves as a place 
of indolent repose. On the contra- 
ry, we have every reason to believe 
that the more our faculties are im- 
proved, the more it will be our de- 
light to employ them. Another 
pleasant thought is, that as the con- 
dition of God's people is social on 
earth, so also it will be social in 
that blessed land. Another thought 
may likewise afford true joy to 
those who are called upon to part 
with near friends. We may know 
them when we arrive at that land of 
promise. When Moses and Elias 
came together to minister to the 
Lord on the mount, proof was given 
that the spirits of the departed arc 
known to each other. Yet will not 
our love in that better land be re- 
stricted to those whom we have 
known on earth, but it will be ex- 
tended to the wise and good of all 
ages, for all these will belong to the 
same community, and be heirs cf 
the same inheritance. 

Then Hattie, as you pass through 



GOSP. vis. VOL. XVI. 



16 



242 



A WARNING TO THE UNCONVER TED. 



this wilderness, if there are any 
flowers which seem to crowd your 
pathway, gather them, and as op- 
portunity affords, bring them for- 
ward that they may do honor to 
the departed, and shed their delight- 
ful fragrance into the faint heart of 
the lonely ones still in the icilder- 
ness. Finally — as thou hast al- 
ready made covenant with the 
Lord, to be bis child and servant; 
as thou hast alrcad} T been taught oi 
the spirit to love Him who first 
lov«.d thee — persevere. Continue 
thy labors of love. '-Fight the 
good fight of faith," and lay hold on 
eternal life. Go forward on thy 
march toward Zion ! Count noth- 
ing too near or too deai to part 
with for thy Savior's sake. Follow 
the guidance of the Comforter in all 
this. Be humble, be faithful, be 
diligent, and all will be well, Christ 
will continue to be thy all sufficient 
portion in every trial through 
which you are called upon to pass : 
and soon, very soon, it will be thy 
blessed lot to exchange his cross on 
earth for a crown ofrighteousness in 
that blessed land to which we have 
already adverted. Then, then shall 
Ave know the joy which we now 
have in anticipation. Love to all. 

Farewell. 

Motiier. 
Columbiana, 0. 



For the Visitor. 

A Warning to the Unconverted. 

'•Because I have called and ye re- 
fused, I have stretched out un- 
hand, and no man regarded; but ye 
have set at naught all my counsel, 
and would none of my reproof; I al- 
so will laugh at your calamity; I 
will mock when your fear eometh." 
Prov. 1 : 24—26. 



"Therefore will I number you to 
the sword, and ye shall all bow 
down to the slaughter: because 
when I called, ye did not answer; 
when I spake, ye did not hear; 
but did evil before mine eyes, and 
did choose that wherein I delighted 
not." Isai. 05 : 12. 

God has been calling to thee, 
thou unconverted man, all thy life, 

'and has stretched out his hand all 
thy days, yet hast thou not heark- 
ened nn to his call ; he is calling to 

I 

, thee for thy salvation and thy eter- 
nal good. He that has created and 
formed thee like unto himself, wil- 
leth not that thou shouldest be losl) 

| and go astraj', and for that reason 
he calls thee all the day long. Re- 

i member thou must soon die ; and 

;if thou dost not regard the call of 
thy heavenly Father, when death 
overtakes thee, thy destiny will 

■then be scaled, and thy eternal all 

Igone, and that forever! Oh! that 
value of thy soul. How sweet is 
life to thee ! Then while you are 
fed with the hand of the Lord, and 

i enjoy hiS blessing every day, what 
hinders thee from obeying his call? 

! Is it because you are too proud, and 

'do you think God will overlook you 
in that great day when all the eon- 

igregated world is assembled at his 
tribunal bar? Oh no ! he will there 
make your shame open and public 
before that crowded world. The 
dark deeds that have been perpe- 
trated at the silent hours ot mid- 
night cannot be hid; they must 
come into judgment, for God will 
make every secret known. 

Dear readers, both young and 
old, let us reason together. We are 
now upon the wing of time, and are 
traveling to the grave, and must 

I soon exchange this world for eter- 



A WARNING TO THE UNCONVERTED. 



243 



nity. Oh '■ dreadful world that 
knows no limits, and fears and 
hopes for no end! Then 1 when 
these thoughts roll over our minds, 
let us obey his call, for if we do not, 
ho w i 1 1 number us all to the sword, 
and make us all bow down to the 
slaughter. Think of the inhabi- 
tants of the old world. What were 
they destined to ? All that did not 
hearken to the call of the Lord, were 
destroyed and had to bow down to 
the slaughter. Pharaoh and his 
great army had to bow down, and 
found a watery gr;ive. 

Stb Korah, Dathan, and Abiran, 
and 1 all the' rebels had to bow down 
when the earth opened her mouth 
to swallow them and all they had. 
Cast your eye a little farther, and 
see how the thousands of the chil 
dren of Israel had to bow down in 
the wilderness. What was all this 
for? Was it because they heard 
the call of him that stretched' out his 
hands all the" day long? No; it 
was because they refused to hear. 

Think of the antediluvians when 
the Lord called to them by Noah. 
One hundred and twenty five years; 
did they hear, and what was the 
end of them? Oh, m'ethinks that I 
can see them with the eye of imagi- 
nation, after all the Entreaties of 
the Lord, when he said that thcj r 
should all be swept away by a 
mighty deluge. Think when the 
fountains of the great deep were 
opened, and the heavens gave way, 
and let her floods descend upon the 
earth. See the valleys begin to 
overflow, and then cast your 
thoughts upon the inhabitants of 
the earth that Noah preached to. 
See them climbing the lofty and 
steep mountains for shelter and 
refuge, and at the same time the 



floods ascending after them, as 
though it was angry. Oh, see them 
climbing to the lofty peaks of the 
tops of the high mountains for ref- 
uge, but all in vain. Hear them 
^creaming and crying. There they 
are upon the very top, and now- 
where are they to go? No place 
now is found. The flood is still 
coming closer and closer. They* 
see there riding upon the top of the 
stormj- and raging waves Noah's ark. 
They cry and desiro admittance 
now, but all in vain. God's spirit 
has taken its flight, and it will not 
always strive with man. It had 
strived long with this people, but 
alas! it is too late now. Sec the 
crowded thousands upon tho lofty* 
summit. They stand there in 
heaps; one cannot help the other. 
Fathers Cannot help their children, 
nor children their fathers, Tho 
flood has now overtaken them, and 
think of their calamity. Their last 
hope is, to lay hold of some shrub, 
or limb, or climb the trunk of a 
tree; but alas! alas ! all these hopes 
are j. one. Their last hiding place 
is swept away, and they must go 
down to fill a watery grave. Think, 
dear reader, for one moment, that 
God says, "I will laugh at your ca- 
lamity and mock when your fear 
cometh, because this people was 
warned of their danger, but did not 
obey." 

Jlist in tho same relation you 
stand towards your God. You have 
been called by the ministers of the 
Lord, time and again, but still you 
have refused. If some kind friend 
would offer you a gift, would you 
not accept it? Yes, surely, and 
you would hold it most sacred. 
Then think of that friend that is 
holding out his hands all the day 



244 



A WARNING TO THE UNCONVERTED. 



long, to offer you eternal life. He 
is pleading with you all the day ; 
now think of his counsels; all is, 
come, not onco does the Lord say, 
go. He has been pleading with 
you ever since you have come to 
the years of accountability, and 
you have refused until now, and, 
perhaps, your days aro almost at an 
end upon earth. And then to think 
of those good parents, that, perhaps 
have talked to you time and again, 
and while they are in the ark of 
safety, you are going on your own 
way, and will soon be swallowed 
up in the floods of God's wrath. 
Oh, think of being separated from 
them forever! Dear reader, by 
this time perhaps you have made 
up your mind, whether you will 
that the man Christ Jesus reign 
over you, or not. If so, obey his 
counsel, and that is, repent of your 
sins, believe that all that is in the 
Bible is truth, and that it will stand 
for you or against you in the great 
day of God Almighty. Think of 
the command that was given to the 
children of Israel : It was said, that 
if they would be good and obedient, 
that they should eat the good of 
the land; but if they refused and 
rebelled, that they should be de- 
voured by the sword. It is true, as 
the prophet has said, "the word of 
the Lord has gone forth, and never 
Will return void, but shall accom- 
plish that whereunto it is sent;" 
"and the soul that sinneth, it shall , 
die." "Then ho that believeth j 
and is baptized shall be saved ; but 
he that believeth not shall be damn- , 
ed." Then hear this call ; it may 
be God's mercy to you before you 
die. 

My friendly reader, think of the 
goodness of the Lord. He has giv- 



en you the life that you now have, 
and if you forsake all the things of 
the world that are contrary to his 
will, he has promised to you a hun- 
dred fold in this life, and in the 
world to come, eternal life. Furth- 
er he says unto you, "seek ye first 
the kingdom of God and his right- 
eousness, and all these things shall 
be added unto you." Is not this 
enough to cause you to forsake the 
ways of the wicked one, and to en- 
list under the banner of king Jesus ? 
It is for the good of souls that we 
write, and make this our first effort 
to talk to you with the pen. And 
we feel our weakness, and know 
that we are nothing but dust and 
ashes in the sight of our heavenly 
Father, and aro only babes in Christ, 
but we hope that these few lines 
may fall upon the heart of some 
poor trembling sinner, and that he 
may lay hold of God's love, and 
save his soul from ruin. 

The pale horse and his rider are 
now in our land, and takes away 
both young and old. And we 
know that it is God's own decree, 
that "dust thou art, and unto dust 
thou shalt return." Oh that we all 
might be bound together in the 
bonds of God's love, and that we 
might be numbered with the <rener- 
al assembly and. church of the first 
born that are written in heaven ; 
with God the judge of all, and the 
spirits of just men made perfect, 
where we will be free from trouble, 
temptation and death, and through- 
out the golden ages of eternity, 
sing 'the song of Moses the servant 
of God, and of the Lamb, for ever. 
Amen. 

F., W. Dove. 

Jonesborough, Tenn. 



SOME THINGS OF DOUBTFUL PROPRIETY. 



245 



For the Visitor. 

Some things of doubtful propriety. 
I will in the fear of the Lord, at- 
tempt to offer a few thoughts, 
ivhieh, I think, if we ponder well in 
our hearts, we may profit thereby,- 
if we then put in practice, the max- 
im of a certain man "be sure you 
are right, and then go ahead." T 
can further assure the reader, if! 
know myself (though I may be 
briefntad simple) that I am not ac- 
tuated by sinister motives, knowing 
that I shall be called to render an 
account for every idle word that I 
shall speak, for we shall all appear be- 
fore the judgment seat of Christ. I 
therefore, have nothing in view but 
the eternal welfare of our souls, 
which can only be brought about 
by strictly adhering to the com- 
mands and precepts revealed in the 
word of eternal truth. And if we 
neglect our duty in the day of grace, 
it is done forever: we can never re- 
call the opportunity. Our actions 
will have gone to the record of the 
Supreme Judge, where the hand of 
man can never erase them. Then 
let us be careful, for what we do in 
this life, we do for eternity, it will 
follow us to the grave, 

"And ah ! destruction stops not here 
Sin kills beyond the tomb." 

I will, according to my heading, 
proceed, and in a brief manner, 
give my views of a few things, ta- 
king into consideration the fact that 
we are, or must be a separate peo- 
ple from the world, if we wish to 
:j;ain admittance into the heavenly 
kingdom. The apostle says "come 
out from among them, touch not the 
unclean thing, and I 1 will receive 
you." The Savior says, "My king- 
dom is not of this world," "love not 
\he world," and so on. I want the 



reader to be very careful, and bear 
these in mind as he goes along. 
Christ invites us into his kingdom, 
and shows us the doOr through 
which we must go. We must fol- 
low the footsteps of our Savior and 
his apostles. He says "Take my 
yoke upon you and learn of me." 
And first, the traveling for half- 
fare. I mean the practice of get- 
ting the Railroad Companies to con- 
vey us to where *ve wish to go, and 
we then pay them half price for 
their services, the other half of 
course will have to be paid by some 
body else. For as the world aims 
to do a paying business, it will not 
be satisfied without it is the gainer. 
This m a privilege given to the 
world for all kinds of frivolities, as 
well as for what they call preaching 
the gospel. This favor is sought 
with a considerable degree of ea- 
gerness by some of our ministering 
brethren, simply because they hap- 
pen to be a little in advance of lay- 
members. And where did this cus- 
tom originate of accepting favors 
without rendering an equivalent 
compensation ? Is it not taking 
part with unbelieverw ? It most as- 
suredly is. And yet we are admon- 
ished not to be "unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers." From 
whence does the world owe us this 
favor? Do we not take what does 
not properly belong to us? "It is 
more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive." The apostles had not much 
to do with money* And it seems to 
ua that ministers who are s^nt to 
promulgate the holy cause of salva- 
tion after the apostolic , order, and 
who are stationed as itxvero on the 
walls of Zion to' warn the flock of 
danger, and to whom the ohuroh 
looks for a good' example, should 



246 



SOME THINGS OF DOUBTFUL PROPRIETY. 



not do as the world does in this 
respect. Christ says, "Lot your 
light so shine before, men, that they 
may see your good works." We 
are not to be like the Scribes and 
Pharisees who eaid and did not. 
Is there not a striking difference be- 
tween the ministers of the nine- 
teenth century and those of the 
apostolic age? What a pity that 
this love of money, which exclusive- 
ly belongs to the kingdom of this 
•world, cannot be conquered. "Love 
not the world." It does not make 
our preaciiing more efficient, but 
rather the contrary, It gains favor 
with the world and strengthens 
them in their own way. 

When.-wil.l_ our dear Redeemer's 
words come to pas?, "Yo shall be 
hated of all nations for my name's 
sake." No wonder the world fre- 
quently censures us for not believing 
ourselves what we preach, when we 
preach one thing, and do another. 
We .teach "them to observe all 
things whatsoever he ha,s com- 
manded us." We teach them to 
'•put on ; the whole armour of God/' 
and. do we not come short of this 
sometimes ourselves? and wanton- 

. \y grasp and tolerate that which 
was never intended for tho follow- 
ers of Jesus. And as to going and 
returning from Annual Meeting, I 
would merely say, to attempt to 
lessen the crowd at the place of 
meeting, and at the same time give 
inducements for double the number 

. to, come, as is done by apylying for 
half-fare, to Railroad Companies, 
and making it have the appearance 
of a paying business, is, in my esti- 
mation, to say the least, not very 
prudent, to say nothing of other 
evil consequences it gives ri6e to. 
Secondly, Voting. — We have 



heard considerable said on votiujr 
within the last year. The Scrip- 
tun s do not speak directly upon 
this subject, as the term voting I 
believe is not mentioned in all the 
Bible, i But the fact is easily to be 
discernod by the unprejudiced mind, 
that it belongs to the kingdom of 
this world. And this is sufficient 
to warn the true believer that there 
is danger in it, and that he should 
shun it. We must leave all and 
follow our Savior, and take his 
yoke upon us, and not tho yoke of 
this -world. "Be not unoquallj- 
yoked together with unbelievers." 
I am at a loss to know why the 
propriety of voting is urged by 
some oi our brethren, from the fact 
lhat there seems to be nothing gain- 
ed by it, and it creates moire or less 
disturbance in the church. 1 1 seems 
to me it • gains no friends, tviii 
among tho. world, and I lor one 
feel assured that all the voting the 
brethren ever did, did not gain a 
single important election, as. their 
votes are divided similar to those of 
the world. 

'ihirdly, Tobacco. — And as far as 
the use of it is concerned as a mere 
luxury, I think I need say but lit- 
tle. It seems to me that no enlight- 
ened brother or sister would pre- 
tend to justify it; Are not the 
filthy and disgusting consequences 
which; follow its use, sufficient to 
condemn it?. Wo will, for a mo- 
ment, imagine Christ and his apos- 
tles to be where it. was the custom 
of the world to use it. Who would 
say that they would indulge in such 
a habit — a habit so contrary to the 
doctrine they preached, when used 
as a luxury. It seems to mo, that 
if we use it, we can scarcely say 
with the apostles, "For we are unto 



FUTUKITY. 



247 



God a sweet savor of Christ," since 
our persons become more or less 
defiled by its use. In many instan- 
ces, tobacco seems to act as a slow 
poison, virtually paralyzing the 
sensibilities which nature has en- 
dowed us with. The person who 
has long indulged in the use of to- 
bacco, is no longer the independent 
being which ho was created, but is 
comparatively a slave to tobacco. 
Then why not leave it at once? 

I have now given a brief sketch 
of a few things in accordance with 
my belief, as I form it from the 
word of God. There must be a vis- 
ible line of distinction between the 
child of God and the world. "A 
city that is set upon a hill cannot 
be hid." We must forsake the 
world and its pernicious ways, 
"choosing rather to suffer affliction 
with the people of God, than to en- 
joy the pleasures of sin for a season. 
If the three subjects I have named, 
do not belong to the world, they 
stand in close proximity to it. And 
if Tam wrong in my views of these 
matters, I would be grateful to any 
brother or sister who will be so 
kind as to give me more gospel light 
upon the subject. 

We should be careful not to eon 
demn some things, while we toler 
ate others of the same family. ] 
am afraid it is a worldly desire that 
prompts us to participate in either. 
I, myself have been a participant in 
nearly all these, and, I can, there 
fore, speak from experience; and I 
hope I have put them down never 
to rise again. 

Now to sum up the whole, I 
would think, that after we have 
complied with all the demands of 
the word of God, and not until then, 
can we say with the apostle, we 



have wronged no man, we have cor- 
rupted no man, we have defrauded 
no man." And if we can justly say 
this, then can we cherish the happy 
anticipation of mingling with the 
just in heavenly glory. 

J. W. B. 



For the Visitor. 

FUTURITY. 

Notwithstanding man's perfect 
knowledge of time and life; that he 
has no assurance for the enjoyment 
of another day in which to com- 
plete the work assigned him by his 
God; knowing too that life, ends 
with time; he nevertheless strains 
to comprehend the hidden mystery 
of the future, and in anticipation of 
many days of contentment and 
pleasure, lays his plan. The noble 
work no more engages his attention, 
but worldly things engross his 
mind. What an Elysium presents 
itself to the vain imagination for 
his full enjoyment in the maze of 
time unrevealed ! Now the busy 
adversary has been successful in 
decoying this wanton wretch, be- 
cause he heeded not the voice of 
God. He ought not to have forsa- 
ken the pure dictates of his con- 
science but acted judiciously in the 
"living present" that in case to-mor- 
row should bring him that shocking 
citation to the tomb, he could glo- 
rify an approving God "through all 
eternity." This evil of deferring 
good that evil may come, seems to 
be coeval with our nature, and we 
do not always do good as "we have 
opportunity." It is indeed surpri- 
sing that rational and accountable 
creatures should invest so much 
ease and contentment in such pros- 
pects as lie in the future. Few 



248 



A LETTER OF CONDOLENCE. 



may survive and reap a temporal 
benefit, while others drop into in- 
sanity, leaving their eurvivors to 
enjoy the glittering dust. The 
cunning of the devil deters many 
from being rich toward God. Our 
treasure is of this world where our 
hearts are also. Ought we not to 
take heed where we stow away our 
ti'easure, that moth may not cor- 
rupt, and rust corrode, and thieves 
do not enter in. Surely destruc- 
tion will come if we do not. 

G. W. Crabill. 
Near Springville, 0. 



A LETTER OF CONDOLENCE. 

Margaret Worrell : My dear sis- 
ter in the Lord : In the few lines 
you sent me accompanying the 
obituary of your mother you ex- 
press a wish to hear from me. I 
feel like trying to gratify a wi3h so 
reasonable under existing circum- 
stances. And I hope the way I 
have chosen for doing so will not 
be objectionable to you, for if I can 
give a word uf comfort to you, 
there are many other bereaved and 
afflicted hearts that likewise need 
it. "Think it not strange," said 
the apostle Peter to his scattered 
brethren, "concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you." 
And as it is no strange thing for 
Christians to have fiery trials, 
neither is it a strange thing for 
them to meet with such oecurren 
ces as you have met with — the loss 
of a dear friend. 

Death not only reigned "from 
Adam to Moses, over them that had 
not sinned after the similitude of 
Adam's transgression," but from 
the time of that eventful occurrence 
which 



"Brought death into the world, audall our woe.'t 

it has reigned as a universal ty- 
rant; and in the triumph of its suc- 
cess it has seemed to say, "My 
right there is none to dispute." 
But its ambition wa3 checked, and 
its power demonstrated to be limi- 
ted. It found a conqueror in "the 
blessed and only Potentate, the 
King of kings, and Lord of lords," 
who now holds in his hand, and 
that justly, the keys of death and 
hell. And assuming at times, at 
least, the appearance of a Lamb 
slain, he bears in his glorified per- 
son in heaven, the scars obtained in 
his severe and painful, but success- 
ful conflict. Of those scars he is 
not ashamed, nor need he be. They 
are scars of honor, and in them, 
some day will be read by a won- 
dering world, lessons of the most 
thrilling interest. The redeemed 
will behold in them, divine love 
consummated, and the meritorious 
means of their acceptance with 
God; and the wicked will behold in 
them the climax of human guilt, 
men having crucified the Lord of 
glory. 

Your dear mother, it seems, is no 
longer with you. Having finished 
her course on earth, she has been 
called to occupy a higher seat in the 
scale of being, and gone to be, we 
are glad to believe, a worshipper in 
our Father's house, in the heavenly 
department, where there is no tem- 
ple, for it is all dedicated to the 
worship of God, where that worship 
is continued day and night under 
some of its varied aspects, with its 
never failing and increasing delights. 
And if your family has lost its old- 
est member, and its wisest coun- 
sellor, and an important sourco of 
Christian edification, and the church 



A LETTER OF CONDOLENCE. 



249 



of Philadelphia one of its oldest, 
most exemplary, and most useful 
members, and 

"Though earth may boast one gem the less, 
May not e'en heaven tbo richer be ? 

And myriads on her footsteps press, 
To share her blest eternity ." 

You say she "died a most trium- 
phant death." We are glad to hear 
this, though it is what we expected 
to hear when we would hear of her 
death. A triumphant death ! Yes, 
such is the death of the Christian. 
It is the sure result of a holy life. 
Jt cannot be otherwise. We have 
already seen that Jesus triumphed 
in death." He led captivity cap- 
xive," and ascended on high, and 
received the congratulations of the 
angelic host, and "a name above 
every name," the highest honor that 
heaven could bestow. And if he 
our Head and Leader triumphed, 
may not, must not, we also tri- 
umph if we are members of his 
body, which we are, if we are con- 
sistent and devoted members of his 
church ? We surely shall. Did 
not Jesus pray, "Father I will that 
they also whom thou hast given 
me be with me where I am; that 
they may behold my glory, which 
thou hast given me?" And did he 
not say, further in his prayer to his 
Father, "The glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them?" And 
are not these expressions of Jesus 
equivalent to him saying, "I wish 
my disciples to share with me in my 
glory, and ,in all the blessings of 
"the purchased possession ?" 

And if we put him on in a gospel 
baptism — a baptism connected with 
faith and repentance, and followed 
by a christian life, and become 
closely connected with him as 
branches are with the vine; and if, 



as the apostle Paul expresses it, 
"for if we be dead with him, wo shall 
also live with him : if we suffer, we 
shall also reign with him, then do 
we bear that relation to Christ, and 
then have we that connection with 
him, that where he is, we shall be, 
and what he possesses, we shall 
have a share of. The liberality of 
Jesus cannot be doubted, for he laid 
"down his life for his sheep." And 
having given his life a sacrifice for 
the salvation of his people, what 
will he not give? Surely, "do 
good thing will be withheld from 
them that walk uprightly." 
The victory of Christ was great, 
when he triumphed over death, and 
rose from the grave, but it was not 
complete, nor will it be, until hn 
saints are raised from the dead, and 
glorified with him. And his joy in 
bis people will never bo full until 
they are seated with him on his 
throne, as the crowning glory of his 
great work of redemption. And 
the extent of the hope and wishes 
of his people is expressed in the lan- 
guage of David when he says, "I 
will behold 'thy face in righteous- 
ness: I shall be satisfied, when I 
awake, with thy likeness." 

With a title to heaven written 
with the blood of Christ upon the 
heart, and a fitness for heaven 
wrought by the poAver of God in 
our lives, 

Oh! 'tis a glorious boon to die! 
This favor can't be priz'd too high." 

How much we owe to Christian- 
ity as our sweetest, and, indeed 
our only real solace in our severest 
afflictions and bereavements! It 
blesses both the dead and the living. 
We part with the pious dead, and 
bid them farewell, in hope of a hap. 
py reunion ere long, where our joy 



•250 



A LETTER OF CONDOLENCE. 



•will be full and uninterrupted, and 
our union eternal. Their hope is 
similar to ours ; and why should it 
not be, since the dead and living 
saints constitute but one family? 

Dear sister, permit me to sug- 
gest a thought or two, to you and 
your bereaved friends, by way of a 
practical application of the circum- 
stance that has led me to address 
you with this letter of condolence. 
Your mother's attachment to the 
church of her choice, her steadfast 
devotion to the doctrines of the 
gospel of the Son of God, and her 
exemplary life, are some of the char- 
acteristics of her saintly character. 
Such, at least, are the impressions, 
-which my acquaintance with her, 
has left upon my mind. Such be- 
ing my impressions of her charac- 
ter, I contemplate it with pleasant 
emotions. Some of you feel, no 
doubt, that she was more than a 
common mother and friend to you. 
Over your spiritual interests Bhe 
•watched and prayed, and your 
christian principles she helped to 
form, and that after the pattern of 
the gospel. Her services, on your 
behalf on earth, have closed, and 
you will hear her living voice no 
more. But she will often speak to 
you in the silent voice of her chris- 
tian life, as often as you will re- 
member her, and listen to tbose 
noiseless words which that life ma} r 
utter. That was a tender and 
touching allusion which Paul made 
to the faith of Timothy's ancestors, 
i when ho said to him, "I greatly de- 
sire to see thee, being mindful of 
thy tears, that I may be filled with 
joy; when I call to remembrance 
the unfeigned faith that is in thee, 
which dwelt in thy grandmother 
Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and 



1 am persuaded that in thee also." 
Timothy seems to have been more 
endeared to Paul, when he remem- 
bered the faith of his ancestors 
And may the faith that character- 
ized former generations of your 
family, never want a proper repre- 
sentative or a faithful witness 
among those of the present or fu- 
ture generations. Your mother's 
interest in the church's peace and 
prosperity is well known to those 
who knew her. And in her death 
the church has lost an active and 
efficient member. But I am glad 
that I have reason to believe there 
will be those lound among her sur- 
viving friends, who possessing her 
faith, will in her stead become the 
standard bearer of the Prince of 
peace, and bear that standard as she 
did, to an honorable victory. And 
if your life is like hers was, your 
death will be like hers also, — a tri- 
umphant death. 

"God of our fathers, hoar, 

Thou everlasting Friend! 
While we, as on life's utmost verge, 

Our souls to thee commend; 

■ 
Of nil the pious dead 

May we their footsteps trace, 

Till with them, in the land of light, 

We dwell before tby face." 

"Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, make you 
perfect in every good work to do 
his will, working in you that which 
is well pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ; to him be glory for 
ever and ever. Amen." Yours in 
Christian love and sympathy. 

J. Q. 



CHRISTIANS RESPONSIBLE &c. 



251 



Christians Responsible for Faithful 
Preaching. 

Much has been said about the du- 
ty of ministers to preach the great 
doctrines of the Gospel, and apply 
them pungently to the consciences 
of their hearers. Our own columns, 
at different times, have borne wit- 
ness to our solemn convictions in 
regard to this subject. The cross of 
Christ is the power of God unto sal- 
vation ; and the truths that cluster 
about the cross must be pressed on 
the attention of men, if they are to 
be saved. Tho minister who fails 
here, will make a total failure, so 
i;ir as the great design of the minis- 
try is concerned; while he who is 
faithful to his Lord in this regard, 
will see the fruit of hie labors, here 
or hereafter. 

-But do the members of the church 
realize that they are, in a measure, 
responsible for the correct and faith- 
ful presentation of the convicting 
and humbling truths of the Bible, 
from week to week, by their minis- 
ters? Do they knovv and feel that 
it is in their power to incite their 
'pastor to greater fidelity, or to hin- 
der him from making lull proof of 
his ministry? 

Preaching is not like the deliver- 
ing lyceum lectures, where all tbe 
audience come together to be pleased 
and amused with a willingness to 
take what little instruction may be 
conveyed to the mind by such a ve- 
hicle. It is not like making politi- 
cal speeches to a gathering which 
meets for the purpose of hearing its 
opinions advocated, and eager to 
applaud every good hit. On the 
contrary, the minister comes to an 
assembly of sinners, like himself, 
needing the grace of God. Some of 
them, like himself, have begun the 
Christian life, but they need not 
only to be instructed aud encour- 
aged ; they need also to be warned, 
and perhaps, rebuked. There are 
Others who are still enemies to God 
in their hearts. They must be 
made to see this fact, and to feel 



that repentanco towards God, and 
faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ, 
are indispensable to salvation. But 
who shall come before them with 
these solemn truths? "Who shall 
dare to stand up before his fellow 
men, and show unto them their 
sins, while feeling his own unwor- 
thiness? Yet tho minister of 
Christ must do thus or be recreant 
to duty. Here is where the strain 
comes. It requires courage, ener- 
gy, grace, to face an audience, and 
press on them needful but unwel- 
come truth. Now the question is, 
how can Christians aid their min- 
isters ? In two ways. First, by 
prayer. Let them pray, before 
they go to the sanctuaiy, and while 
there. Thus he may be incited to 
prepare to preach the truth; and 
thus he may be emboldened to urge 
it on the souls of his hearers when 
he stands, before them. 

The other way is by well-timed 
encouragement. There is a kind of 
sermons which always elicits marks 
of approbation, but these are not 
the most solemn and useful. They 
may be ti'ue, and instructive, and 
good, but they do not grapple with 
the conscience, and humble the 
hearer in the dust. They are pre- 
pared with comparative ease and 
are delivered with pleasure. But 
suppose your minister is oppressed 
with the weight of souls lying on 
his heart, and feels that the time 
has come for him to insist upon it 
that Christians must awake to new 
life, and that the impenitent must 
seek, without delay, tho kingdom 
of God; and suppose his efforts in 
this direction are met with no signs 
of encouragement from his Chris- 
tian hearers, how can he persevere ? 
He feels the need of help; he longs 
for sympathy; but the men and 
women who are wont to speak to 
him with approbation of discourses 
which are pleasing, are silent in re- 
gard to those which are the utter- 
ance ofa burdened spirit. What is 
the effect? In a little while, if he 
has not uncommon energy and pie- 
ty, he will be discouraged, and feel 



252 



THE TBIUMPHS, FAILUBE, <£c. 



that it is vain to hope for a work of 
grace. He i'eels that such efforts 
are thrown away, and that he is 
spending his strength for naught. 
The people are indifferent; even 
Christians are unmoved, and so the 
minister is in despair. He must 
wait for a more favorable season. 

Now, what we would urge upon 
those who are anxious to have the 
preaching of the word made effec- 
tual is, that they should be on the 
watch, to encourage the minister 
with words of approbation, whenev- 
er they perceive that he is more 
than usually earnest and spiritual. 
Let others, applaud him, if they 
will, for 6trains of eloquence, or 
flights of imagination, or force or 
argument, or wealth of learning, or 
elegance of style, or force and pro- 
priety of utterance ; such applause 
is as common as it is useless. But 
when he comes with the truths that 
awaken and alarm and humble his 
hearers; and when he evidently 
feels every word that he utters; 
when he is striving against nature, 
to do his Master's will, then give 
him your whole sympathy.. Let 
him know that your heart rejoices 
on account of his faithfulness: en- 
courage him by ycur timely words 
of approval. Such words have no 
clement of flattery in them, but 
they will be a strengthening cordial 
to his soul. He will be led to per- 
severe, in the same strain, till the 
truths of the Gospel are made effec- 
tual to the pulling down of the 
stronghold of Satan. — Boston Re- 
corder. 



The Triumphs, Failure, and Tenden- 
cies of Protestantism. 
The Protestant era affords a 
marked example of the merciful in- 
terference of God. Protestantism 
found existing in the earth a body 
that professed to be the unfallen 
church of God. The Church of 
Rome claimed to he what the Apos- 
tolic Church once was, "the pillar 
and ground of the truth." It 
claimed, also, to have (what no 



church in this dispensation ever 

can have) a place of supremacy and 

rule over the nations. This claim 

j Protestantism rejected. The pre- 

j tended church and its traditions 

were disowned, and the Bible only 

[recognized as speaking with the in- 

I fallible authority of God. 

If protestanism had adhered to 
i the Scriptures only ; if it had dili- 
jgently sought out teachers really 
qualified for their service by the 
jHoly Spirit; if it had abandoned 
| ritualism, and faithfully maintained 
i that all who are "of faith" aro 
"sanctitied," and as regards accept- 
ance, "perfected" by the offering of 
the body of Jesus once; if it had 
distinguished between those who 
made credible confession of the gos- 
pel, and those who manifestly were 
servants of the world, we should 
have seen in its history a spectacle 
far different from that which it now 
presents. There are, indeed, among 
Protestants, many whom God has 
reserved unto himself; men who 
have not bowed the knee to Baal ; 
but what are the Protestant nations 
as a whole ? Popery rages on the 
one hand, and infidelity on the oth- 
er; whilst the voice of the true 
church of God has waxed so feeble, 
as to be heard little more than the 
wail of a child in the midst of the 
fury of the midnight storm. 

When Protestantism, in striking 
off the shackles of superstition, 
leads those whom it had freed im- 
immediately and only to the word 
of God, its work is blessed. But if, 
careless of truth, or shunning con- 
flict, it disown or hide the distinc- 
tive doctrines of the faith : if, for 
the sake of conciliating others, and 
effecting the union of men as men, 
it consents to unholy compromise; 
if natural conscience — dark, dead- 
ened conscience — be pronounced 
man's sufficient rule; if they who 
receive the Scripture,' and they who 
mutilate or add to it, be deemed 
equally worthy of positions of mor- 
al influence in society and in gov- 
ernment; if the mind of man, apart 
from the guidance of revelation, be 



CORRESPONDENCE.— CHURCH NEWS. 



253 



judged competent to give right and 
moral order to the world; if, as has 
been' of late affirmed, the regula- 
tions of government are to be inde- 
pendent of Scripture and all regard 
to revealed truth; if such be the 
principles by which the chief of 
Protestant nations (aided, too, in 
these efforts, not unfrequently by 
real Christians) is striving to stamp 
a new character on the earth, it is 
evident that success in these efforts 
will effect a more radical subversion 
of truth, and a more effectual rejec- 
tion of Scripture, than has ever been 
known since the light of Christiani- 
ty was first kindled in the earth. 
The formalism of the Pharisee may 
be easily exchanged for the liberal- 
ism of the Sadducce, hut the yoke 
of superstition is in vain broken if 
the only liberty gained bo the lib- 
erty of the unregenerate mind of 
man. The liberty of self-will is not 
the libert}^ wherewith Christ n;a- 
keth free. — B. F. Newton. 



<$ orrusponjUiuc. 

Editors of the Gospel Visitor: Dear breth- 
ren : We wish to say through your columns to 
the brethren that if the Lord will, we expect to 
start on our mission South, about the 20th of 
August next, and considering the irupcrtanco of 
the mission under consideration, and the long 
journey, and at a sickly season of the year, aud a 
weakly companion to leave behind, wo ask an 
interest in the prayers of our brethren and sis- 
, ters in the Lord in our behalf, that God may 
; bless us on our journey, and those we leave 
behind. And also remember us and God's 
! people that may assemble with us on tho 3rd 
of September next, as that is the day set for 
! the Council meeting in the Limestone church, 
in Tenu^ss^e, that what is done may bo to the 
glory of God, and the building up oi'Zion. 

L\ D. Davy. 
Jit. Vernon, 0. 



The above was sent to our offico, and is ready 
to be sent or delivered at call. 

Eds. of G. V. 



Cedar Gruve Church, Tenn. 
Dear brother in Christ, and fellow laborer in 
the Gospel, greeting. After the Annual Meet- 
ing held last Pentecost in Pa. I visited Welsh 
Run, Chnrch, and thero received for tho poor 
and needy of my church, seventy seven dollars, 
all of which I gavo to tho church, and they dis- 
posed of it as they saw proper. The same was 
received with thankful hearts. And wo hope 
our dear brethren, sisters nnd friends, will bo 
rewarded for their benevolence. I wish this to 
be inserted in tho Visitor, that the donors of 
this act of charity may know what I did with 
the money entrusted iu my care. May God 
bless the many benevolent hearts, with all 
mankind, and at last bring us all to our graves 
in peace, and in the morning of the resurrection 
save and crown us heirs of immortal glory. 
Amen. 

David Derrick. 



Editors Gospel Visitor: Dear Brethren I 
yesterday, July 11th received by express for 
the uso of A. I. Carroll, $13,10 (less 1,30 ex- 
press charge) from the brethren of North Man- 
chester church, Wabash county, Ind. This 
package had been expressed on the 9th of 
April la?t. Why tho delay I cannot tell. I am 
also requested to have corrected tho $67,15 as 
credited to the Bachelor Run church, in my re- 
port, Vol. XVI, January No. so as to read from 
North Manchester church. How tho error oc- 
curred I am unable to say, 

D. P. Sayler. 



Contributions of Churches of Ohio 

toward the traveling expenses of the brethren 
going to Tennessee. 

Nimishillcn church. Stark co. : $S,00 

Eagle Creek church, Hardin co. 4,00 

Salem church, Montgomery co. - 6^00 



fjaus front th (purrjres. 

Br. John Wise of Armstrong Co. 
Pa. informs us that the brethren 
have recently held some pleasant, 
encouraging, and profitable meet- 
ings in that county. There were 
four additions, three by baptism, 
and one reclaimed The congrega- 
tion on Red Bank held an election 
for a minister and deacon, and call- 
ed br. Jesse P. Hetric to the minis- 
try and br. Joseph Hetric to the 
office of deacon. 



Total $is,oo i 



254 



AK APPEAL FOR CHARITY.— NOTICES. 



AN APPEAL FOR CHAPJTY. 

Gilcad, Miami Co., Ind. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord : 1 
would inform you that little more 
than a year ago, Elder John Lair 
and family, one of our southern 
brethren, after having lost all his 
substance by the war, and having 
his house and property burned, emi- 
grated to this country with but lit- 
tle substance. Soon after arriving 
here they took the small-pox which 
ended in the death of his wife'. 
Summer passed away and but little 
done. Fall came and a little wheat 
was borrowed and sown. Now 
wheat is a failure and he raised 
none; and actually owes the seed. 
The charity of the brethren here 
have almost kept them up to this 
time. This present time iinds him 
with a large family of children 
with but few able to work, in a 
poor condition, hardly clothes to 
hide their nakedness, and hut little 
to eat. We appeal to the charity 
of our brethren and sisters East and 
West in their behalf. If any one 
could feel to give a few dollars for 
the necdj- ones it would' bo grate- 
fully received. Our brethren came 
from the South without anything. 
now the charities are going South 
and they are passed by. He has 
never asked any thing. But they 
stand in need, and something must 
be done soon. If any will do any 
thing it should be done soon, for 
they must have winter clothes, &c 
The doctor bill and burying ex 
penses of his wife arc unpaid. We 
think brethren that command their 
thousands should administer to the 
wants of the #cry needy. If noth- 
ing could bo given perhaps some- 
thing could be borrowed until some- 
thing could be m: 

Lear brethren Eds: I hope )-ou 
will as soon as possible publish the 
items of this missive, and also hope 
you will entreat the brethren to as- 
sist one of their fellow laborers in 
their Master's vineyard. Their cir- 
cumstances are as pitiful, if not 
more so, than we have told. Brn. 



Eds. I will leave the plan for you t > 
fix for getting the means that may 
be sent. 

A BROTHER. 

(Such cases as the foregoing, we 
presume, only need be .Stated to the 
brethren, and they will be properly 
and immediatoiy attended to. W - 
therefore onlv need add, that br. 
George Tombaugh, sen. is recom- 
mended as a suitable person to re- 
ceive the contributions, and let 
them be sent to him. His addreSfj 
is Gilcad, Miami Co., Ind. And his 
Express office, Peru, Miami Co., 
Ind. Eus.) 



|]toita. 



The Lord willing there will be a 
communion meeting Avith the 
Brethren in Floyd Co.. Iowa, (Cold 
Water church)" on Saturday 
Sunday, September 22nd and 23rd 
next. "And on Wednesday and 
and Thursday following, 26th and 
27 th of September, the DiBfcricI 
council for the states of Missouri, 
Iowa and Minnesota, is to be 
held With the Brethren at Wa- 
terloo, Black Hawk 06., Iowa. 
And on Saturday and Sunday. 
29th and SUth of September a com- 
munion meeting is to be held with 
the Brethren in Benton Co., Iowa. 
A hearty invitation is hereby ex- 
tended to our beloved brethren 
sisters to pay us a visit at the above 
named meetings. We would ex- 
tend a speciaMnvitation to breth- 
ren East of the Mississippi River to 
pay us a visit at our Listrict meet- 
ing near Waterloo. Those from the 
Bast can come by the Dubuque and 
Sioux City II. It. to Waterloo, and 
will then bo conveyed to the afore- 
said communion meetings by the 
brethren at Waterloo, provided the 
brethren here are informed of it in 
time. By order of the brethren. 
Elias K. Bukciily. 



IN MEMORY &c. 



2 55 



To the Committee going to Tenn. 

The brethren coming from the 
West, will get off the train at Jones- 
borough, Washington Co., Tennes- 
see; and there the}* will inquire for 
Joseph B. Bowman, and Daniel Bow- 
man, who live about four miles from 
the station. And brethren coming 
from theEast,will get off the train at 
Johnson's Depot, and inquire for 
brother Henry Swadley, or Samuel 
S. Sherfey, a distance of two and a 
half miles to brother Swadley's, and 
four and a half miles to brother 
S. S. Sherfey's. We suppose the 
Conference will be held at Knob 
Creek, Washington Co., Tennessee. 
We have seen two of the Commit- 
tee on the opposite side, and from 
what they say, we think there can 
be a union effected. Our heart's 
desire and prayer to God is, that 
our Committee and theirs may be 
guided by the Holy Spirit, which 
is able to guide us into all the truth of 
the gospel. We hope that our dear 
brethren and sisters will be engaged 
in prayer to God in behalf of this 
great work that is now before us in 
this part of God's moral vineyard. 
I remain your unworthy brother in 
Christ. Henri Garst. 

(We presume the committee will 
correspond with the brethren in 
Tennesssee, and have an under- 
standing of the time at which they 
will arrive at the stations mention- 
ed, that they maj T be met there 
and taken to the place or places 
appointed. Br. Garst's address is 
Blountville, Sullivan Co., Tennes- 
see. Eds.) 



all the world as long as he conducts 
himself as he has done heretofore. 

Signed by order of the church. 
William Clark, Deacon, Nathaniel 
Krouse, Deacon, Joseph Klepper. 
Deacon, John Miller, David T. 
Miller, George L. Beam. 



A LETTER FROM TENNESSEE" 

Johnson's Depot, lenn. 

We the members of the church of 

the Brethren at Buffalo, approve of 

the course of our beloved brother 

P. R. Wrightsman, in regard to the 

distribution of the money sent to 

|him from the brethren north. We 

believe he has acted honestly and 

uprightly in every instance, and 

We feel bound to defend him against 'leave of them, giving to each a separate charge 



In Memory of the Beloved Catharine 
Evans. 

"Blessed is the m o m'ry of the just, 

Though dead, in their works thoy live and 
shine 

And from the silence of the dust, 
Still speak in words divine," 

Heb. 11: 4. Rev. 14 : IS. 

The above words »rc eminently appropriate 
to the honored, and beloved Catharine Evans, 
the subject of the following remarks, called out, 
by her holy death, and the many christian vir- 
tues of her long and saintly life ; ''by which she 
being dead yet spesketh." This text is peculi- 
arly applicable to her, as we are constantly re- 
minded of it, by bearing ber words of exhorta- 
tion, and pious counsel, repeated by those 
around us: knowing too, that they are not 
without their blessed effects on many. Rev. 
14 : 13, is a'so beautifully illustrated in tbo 
sanctified influence of her many good works. 

Of her it may be truly said, "Blessed are the 
dead that die in the Lord; yea saith the Spirit, 
that they may rest from their labors, and their 
works do follow them." Her works fol.'ow her, 
in the living members, she brought into the 
fold by her religious ministrations, are endeav- 
oring to walk in the footsteps of her holy ex- 
ample. In every relation in life, as a wife, a 
mother, and a Christian, she was a pattern of 
propriety, piety and usefulness. 

Heradvantages in the way of pious instruction, 
in early life were many, for her mother was a 
christian of more than usual excellence. Her 
Pastor also, the late venerated Peter Keyser, by 
whom she was baptized, and brought into the 
church, was to her a christian minister indeed, 
and well did she profit by his ministrations, 
as in after years, by those of her beloved Pas- 
tor, John Fox, who stood by her dying bed, 
still exercising the functions of his holy minis- 
try in her last hours. It was a blessed sight, 
when this venerable Pastor stood by her bed- 
side with her three daughters, and son-in-law, 
Jacob Reiff, when she took her fast earthly 



256 



OBITUARIES. 



as she did to all who came around her, in her 'himself up, looked nt the cloud, and said he he 

. jlievcd it was goin 



last moments. 

words be remembered by 

leged to hear them. 



And well, and long will her bolr!" evcu > w « 9 going to rain; and the words were 

. ." |no more than spoken, says his companion, who 

who were pnvi- , was st . lndil , , lbout six fect f) . on . him, than 



all 



OBITUARIES. 



j they were both knocked to the earth. After a 
jfew moments, the surviving man recovered, and 
: beheld his comrade lying close by, a corpse. 
The deceased was a pleasant, industrious, and 
| well behaved young man, much beloved by his 
parents and youngassociates. Truly it may be 
paid, in the very midst of life, we are in death. 
This is a solemn warning to nil, and especially 
to such as are giddy, anfl make unbecoming 
Died on the 25th of Jnne, 1866, CATHA- remarks in reference to these manifestations of 
BINE EVANS, relict of I. F. Evans, in the 79th i « 0,i ' s P° wer > •*« wlul ° tlie "" d 'l*™" 11 * " 
year of her ago. She embraced religion more I jl »y> D S : ' r,,l,nd th ?"»> and dread tnunder« 
than 49 years ago, and was baptized by Peter rolling over them. Funeral aemces by brelh- 
Keyser April 6th, 1817, in the Delaware river, : ron Helman, and Mohler,and the writer. 
Philadelphia, and joined tho German Baptist! JoHS HAB8HBT. 

church in that city. She was the first fruit of j , 

tho church of Philadelphia. She was buried in Died in Franklin Co. Pa, January 20, the 
the burial ground of the Society at Germantown, I widow of Elder Henry Butcrbuugh, n;;ed ij 
Juue28th 1866. Funeral services by brethren .years, 10 months aud 12 days. Funeral servi- 
John Fox, John Umstad and Jacob Spanogle. ces by by brethren, C. Reefer, and D. Marim. 

Stephen Buterbaugii. 
Died in four mile church, Franklin Co., Ind. 
May 18, sister HARRIET II. ELLIS, aged 20 Died in the Lower Cumberland ehurch , Um- 
vears, S months and 26 days. Funeral services j berlaud Co. Pa. July 9, sister UE13ECOA 
by brethren Jacob Rife and Alfred Moore, from LEIP, consort of brother Jonas _Leip, agcdoJ 



1 Thess. 4: 14. 



W. McWharton. 



Departed this life in Washington Co. Tenn. 
March 22, brother ABRAHAM SHERFY, age 
47 years, 2 months and 14 days, leaving an 
affectionate wife and two daughters, He was a 
consistent member of tho church for upwards 
cf twenty four years. Funeral text, 1 Cor. 1 5 . 
51. Services performed by the writer and oth- 
ers. 

In the- same place, June 21, SUSAN BASH- 
OR, a daughter of Michael and Sarah Bashor, 
aged 23 years and 7 months. Poor Susan is no 
more a sufferer. And we fondly hope that 
whilo her parents, brothers and sisters, mourn 
their loss, she is sleeping in the arms of Jesus, 
awaiting the time when Christ shall come to col- 
lect his people to himself. Funeral text, Mat- 
thew 5 : 3. Services performed by the writer 
and M. M. Bashor, jr. 

Henry Garst, 

Died in Richland Co., 0,. July 8, REBECCA 
CHRISTINA, daughter of friend Edward and 
Mary MURRAY, aged I year, 8 months and 10 
days. Funeral service by the writer,, from St. 
Luke IS: 15—17. 

Wit. Sadler. 

Died iD tho "Woodford, co, church, Ills. April 
30, CHARLES H. son of brother Henry and 
sister Mary LEMON, after an illness of but a 
few hours, aged 6 years and 14 days. Funeral 
services by tho brethren. 

Michael Garber. 

Died in the Covington Church, Shelby Co. O, A Correction, 

(tho principal part of the church being in Mi- J n the obituaries of July an error occurred in 
ami Co.) July 18, our young friend DANIEL t be notice of Peter Mould's child. Usage was 
BIXLKK. son of brother and sister Bixler, aged i j year, 3 months and 14 'lays. Funeral servi- 
19 years, 11 months and 13 clays. The deceas- I ce8 by'brethren, Kooutz, Good, Wolf and Long- 
ed came to his death by a stroke of lightning. 
He was in the field mowing with another young 
man, and had mowed his swath out, and raised: 



years, 6 months and 24 days. We hope that 
her affliction which was but for a season, worked 
for her a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory. Funeral services by the brethren, 
fromEccl.12: 13, 14. 

A. L. Bowman. 
Companion please copy. 

Died in Snnkespring church, Clear Ri Ice 
settlement, Bedford Co. Pa, June 12, our much 
beloved brother JOHN MARTIN, aged 86 
years, 4 months and 21 days. He leaves a sor- 
rowing widow and five children to mourn their 
loss, which we hope is his great gain. Ho bore 
the name of being very good to the poor and 
needy, which makes the prospects brighter for 
heaven and happiness to him. Funeral dis- 
courses to a large assembly by brothor A. Snow- 
bcrger and the writer, from Hebrews 13: 14. 
Henry Heushbargbr, 
Companion please copy. 

Died in Waterloo congregation, Blncfchawk 
county, Iowa, July 20, sister MARY ANN 
consort of brother Jeremiah SAILOR, aged 44 
years. Funeral occasion improved by J. S. 
Hauger and J. Murray, from Romans 14 : B. 

Died in Somerset, Wabash county, Ind, June 
12, JOHN R. son of brother II. D. and Bister 
n. A. LAWSHE, aged 19 years, 11 months and 
21 days. Disease, consumption, which he bore 
with great patience. The occasion was im- 
proved by brother John Whiteneck and others, 
from these words : "Set tby house in order.' 
H. D. Lawsue. 



N0R31AL INSTITUTE. 



the subject, ordering tlie book will 
please to state, whether they want it in 
numbers, or altogether in a well bcund 
volume. 

Address HENRY KURTZ. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 



Tims Institution is situated in one o 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school 19 to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 
S. Z. SHARP, Principal 

KlSIIACOQ.UILI.AS, Pa. 



A NEW INTERESTING WORK 
FOE THE BRETHREN 



OOKS, 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Uehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters 
Thui man's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened 
Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper 
do. bound 

Heirs of VVorld to Come &c. 
Heart of Man • • 

£erj bes 9)frnfit)en, fcrojcfyrt 
?lCnnfce(itbe <Bttk 



1,50 
,20 
,25 
,10 
,?,() 
,20 
1,25 
1,00 
,50 



"The Brethren's Encyclopedia," ^ tt ^jjj^ # r ieg-»on 55unt)rttl 

containing the united counsels and con- g^nf^ n <ld) 3t0»*thal 

elusions of the Brethren at their annu- Wri ti D g S f Alexander Mack 

ai meetings, carefully collected, trans- Q er . & English pamphlet form ,40 

lated (from the German in part) and Our Hymnbooks 

arranged in alphabetical and chronolo- (English) bound plain - ,40 

■ -j -.u " gilt edge - - ,15 

gical order, accompanied with necessa- „ pi aill , by the doz. 4.25 

ry and explanatory notes by Elder German & English do. double price, 

Henry Kurtz; — is now passing through Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

the press and will be published either ' Visitor bound - - 1,00 

in numbers of 64 pages each at thirty J 7 " 1 ? ""'! iu No ' 3 " " " '■£ 

r b . J (Jdd No's - ,**> 

(.30) Lents a copy, or in one neatly 0ur R ev j ew fl f Elder Adamson's 

bound book at the option of subscribers. Tract on Trine Immersion, single 



No. 1 in pamphlet form will be out in a 
fow days, and will be sent to all who 
may wish it iu that form, on sending the 
orders accompanied witti the price. 
The price of the bound volume we can- 
not as yet ascertaia, as it depends 
upon the number of pages it will make ; 
but we wish to know how many we are 



copy . . * . • 
by the dozen 
Tract <^n Feet-Washing per doz. 



,15 

1,50 

,50 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

Will be sent by Express.) 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges 8>00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bidd- 
ing, extra gill 11,50 



to make in that form, and ask therefore In Turkey Morocco biuding, extra 



all who may desire the book, to send us 
merely their names and address, and 
how many copies they want. Those 
that will order a dozen or more, shall 
have an extra copy. 



gilt 



12,50 



Remittances by mail for books S,c, 
at the risk of the sender. 



M.A* V^^JiiV^X. 



*JW v^vr • 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to ttie Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
ett prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
•luce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 



For January 18G6. will contain an ar- 
ticle on Cholera, written from the Edv 
ttor's observation and experience during 
nearly two years continuous exposure 
to its influence and ravages. It will 
embrace the nature and causes of Chol- 
era, what are always its very first symp- 
toms, when its immediate arrest and 
speedy cure are certain in every case, 
if the means named are promptly used- 
Single numbers 15 Cts, and $1,50 per 
year. 

Address W. \Y. HALL, M. D. No. U 
West 43rd St. New York. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

dsospel-Yisitor, 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two postage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER. 

Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



THE SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN 

Jg a weekly journal of Art, Science, 
Mechanics, Inventions, Chemistry, and 
Manufactures. It contains Practical 
Information concerning all the import- 
ant industrial operations of the country, 
reports of all Sientific Societies, Patent 
Law Decisions and Discussions. Also 
an official list of Patent Claims, togeth- 
er •cvUh numerous Illustrations of New 
Inventions, Tools, and Machinery used 
in workshops and manufactories. Two 
volumes, of 416 pages, commencing 
January and July, are published each 

jear. 

Terms — Single subscriptions, $3 per 
anum ; $1,5(J for six months ; ten copies 
for $25. Canada subscribers pay 25 c. 
extra for postage. Specimen uumbers 
fcent free. Address BiUNN <5c Co. 

No 37 Park Row, N. Y. 



For the Year 1866, Vol. XVI. 
The Gospel Visitor, edited by H. 
Kurtz, aud J. Quiuter, aud published 
by J. Quinter and H. J. Kurtz, at 
Columbiana, O.. is about completing 
its fifteenth volume. We issue this 
prospectus for the purpose of obtaining 
a supporting patronage and of increas- 
ing our list of subscribers for volume 
sixteenth, which will commence the 
first of next January. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, 
devoted to the defense and promotion 
ofthe Christian doctrine, practice, and 
life of the apostolic Church, and the 
Church ot the Brethren. 

Each number ot the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed colored covers, and mailed lo 
subscribers regularly about the first of 
each month at the following 

TERMS: 

Single copy, in advance, one year, 

$1,25. 
Nine copies, (the ninth for the get- 
ter up of the club,) • 1^,00 
And for any number above that men- 
tioned, at the same rate. 

fr^-Please hand this over to another, 
ifilisnot convenient for you to circu 
late it 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QU INTER. 
Columbiaka. Columbiana co., O. 
September, 1865. 




THE 



PEL VISITOR 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUIN1ER. 



VOL. XVI. SEPTEMBER, 1866. NO. 9 



»©ee#®«« 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- m$ 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



§2 PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 
By James Qcinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



157 

261 
268 
271 

273 
275 
270 
277 
278 
279 
280 

281 
2S2 
283 
284 
285 
286 
267 



OF SEPTEMBER NO. 
Zeal a feature of true ( 

character - page 

The important question answered 
Different lights cast different shades 
Scenes around and in Jerusalem 
Why not conform to the order of the 

Brethren '! 
A proposition 
God's Heroes 

Talks about health Our eyes 

The Mennonite Conference 
Cheap Religion 
A religion that does not pray 
Family Circle — Inconsistencies 

with children 
Youth's Department. — A brave lad 
Queries - . • 

A suggestion about helping the poor 
On collecting alms 
Editors' Table. — Ourremoval &c 
Notice of meetings 
The Brethren's Encyclopedia 
Obituaries - 

Notice of meetings, see cover 



Letters Received 

From Jacob P Lerue. Jos Arnold. 
Lewis Glass 2. Mart Grossnickle. Jac 
Stoner. Jacob Garver. And J Dough- 
erty. J S Snyder 2. John Nicholson. 
John Pfoutz. Jos Bachns. Archy Van- 
dyke. H F. Tiller. H Koontz. Han- 
nah P Supplee. Thos Major. Sam 
Brillinger. Tobias Musser. Lewis 

. Kimmel. A P Joliiffe. Sam fiarber. 
Benj Beeghly. C Gnegy. D PSayler. 
Philip Shoemaker. 

WITH MONEY. 
From S W Waggoner. Norman Faw. 
Philip Boyle 2. Elij Berkey. Jas A 
Sell. It B Bollinger. J S Snyder. Jos 
Holsopple. ACasiel. Geo Mourer. 
Aaron Mack. T S Holainfrer. Naucy 
G user- Eman Slifer. M F Worrell. 
Wrn Shepherd. Peter B Kauffinan. 

Hannah Wise. 



NOTICE OF MEETING. 
There will be a Communion meet- 
ing at Red Bank. Armstrong Co. Pa. 
commencing on the 2*111 of September. 
A geneneral invitation is given. 

PHILIP SHOEMAKER. 



ber. There i3 on it a new Frame 
House with cellar under it, and a bear- 
ing orchard. This far.n is in the best 
of cultivation, lying r.i.ie miles due south 
from Goshen. The Brethren's meeting 
house stands in one corner, of said land. 
It is a good location for a speaker. For 
terms and other particulars address the 
undersigned, New Paris, Elkhart Co. 
Ind. DANIEL WYLAND. 



A NEW EDITION OF NEAD'S 
THEOLOGY. 

We wish to make known to our breth- 
ren and friends tiiat a new edition of 
"Nead's Theology" has just been print- 
ed. The book contains 471 pages with 
ten engravings, and . is substantially 
bound in cloth. It is now ready and 
will be forwarded immediately to all 
who will order it. Price free of post- 
age $1,50. By the dozen if ordered bj 
express $1,15. 

For the information of a number o 
enquirers we would further say thai 
the "Wisdom and Power of God" ai 
displayed in creation and redemption 
by t'eterNead, is now in the hands o 
tho printers, and is expected to be read] 
some time in July — perhaps not unti 
the latter part of the month. f bosi 
who have already sent in their order 
will please also give us their expres 
oiiice, as ill packages by the dozen o 
over must be sent by express. Breth 
ren canseud in their orders now at an; 
time, and as soon as the work is read 
it will be forwarded in rotation. Tbi 
book will contain about 340 .page 
printed from large type on good heav 
paper, we:l bound iu cloth, and will b 
sent by mail free of postage for $1.50 
By the dozen if ordered by expref 
$1.15; or a free copy free of express 
age to those who will send us twelve t 
more names and remit us the money. 

The "Pious Companion" can still b 
furnished. Price prepaid 50Cts 

Twelve copies or more by express :5(Jt 
All packages at full prices will be pr< 
paid by us. For further iuformatio 
or orders for books address 

SAMUEL KINSEY, Dayton, Ohi< 



A VALUABLE FARM FOR SALE! 

The undersigned offers a rare chance 
to any brother that intends to come to 
this part of the West. It is a No. 1 
farm, containing 157 acres, 120 acres 



KISHACOaUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL INSTITUTE. 

Tins Institution is situated in one 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys i 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly inor; 
and intelligent community ; being siti 



TI 



o: 






Vol. XVI. 



SEPTEMBEB, I860. 



No. 9. 



Zeal a Feature of True Christian tians. Jesus said to his disciples, 

Character. "They shall put you out of the syn- 

Zeal is an eager desire to accom- agogues: yea, the timecometh, that 

plish some ohjoct, or a passionate i whosoever killeth you will think 

ardor in the pursuit of something, that he doeth God service. And 

and it maybe shown either in favori these things will they do unto you, 

Df any person or thing, or in opposi-j because they have not known the 

:ion to it, and in a good or bad Father nor me." John 16 : 2,3. 2. 

ause. The Greek word Zeelos>\ The partial zeal. This is a zeal to 

from which our English word zeal is i observe some rites and to perform 

lerived, means, fiery indignation or! some duties, while others receive 

itcralty indignation of fire. [ but a cold attention, or are neglect- 

We have the Greek word Zeelos\ed altogether. It was this zeal that 

translated by several words in our the Savior condemned when he said, 



English Testament. In Acts 5 : 17, 
t is translated indignation; in *13 : 



"Woe unto you, Scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithes 



15, it is translated envy; in 2 Cor- of mint, and anise and cummin, and 
11 : 2, it is translated jealousy; that: have omitted the weightier matters 
s, where these words occur in our) of the law, judgment, mercy and 
English Testament, the word Zeefosj faith j these ought ye to have done, 
occurs in the Greek. And the pro- 'and not to leave the others undone." 
priety of this different rendering Matt. 23 : 23. 



will be seen upon a little reflection, 



3. The proud or boasting zeal. 



vs zeal may sometimes lead to these! This Avas the zeal of Jehu, when he 
>ther feelings if it is not properly [said, ''Come with me, and see my 
on trolled. J zeal for the Lord." 2 Kings 10 : 16. 

Zeal is a mixed feeling, composed-!. Thero is also the occasional or 
ot grief, love, and desire ; for what temporary zeal. This was the zeal 
we. sincerely and ardently love, we of some of the brethren at Galatia, 
will desire to possess, and be anx- for their zeal did not continue, as 
ious to have it honored, and if it is the following language of the apos- 
dishonored, we will be grieved.; tie plainly shows : "For I bear you 



There are several kinds of zeal to be 
feared and condemned. 1. A zeal 
without knowledge, , Eora. 10 : 2, 



"For I bear them record, that they me. . . . But it is good to be zealou 



have a zeal of God, but not accord- 



record, that, if it had been possible, 
ye would have plucked out your 
own eyes, and have given them to 



ly. affected always in a good thing, 



ing to knowledge." This was the and not only when I am present 
zeal possessed by the Jews, thel with you." Gal. 4 : 15 — 18. 
heathen, and the Eoman Catholics,! But there is a zeal inculcated 
when they were prompted to perse- both by divine precept and divine 
cuto with great bitterness the Chris- [example in the Scriptures, an ert- 

GOSP. VIS. VOL. XVI. .17 



258 ZEAL A FEATURE OF TRUE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER. 

lightened universal, and constant j zeal that characterized the holy 
zeal — a zeal guided by judgment, life of the Savior was a perfect ful- 
and tempered with meekness. Itjfillment of this prophecy. Among 
has been justly said, '-'A zealous tbe many incidents of his life illus- 
person without meekness is like a trative of the zeal attributed to him. 



ship in full sail without a rudder; 
a meek person' without .zeal is like 
a ship becalmed." It has also be'en 



by the prophet, is that of his cleans- 
ing the temple, John 2 : 16. It ap- 
pears that when the disciples saw 



said, that "Discretion without zeal 1 the burning zeal of Christ for the 
is slow- paced ; and zeal without 'honor of God, and for the purity of 
discretion is strong headed; let, ! his house, they remembered an 
therefore, zeal spur on discretion 'expression of David, for the cvange- 
and discretion rein in zeal." jlist John says, "And his disciples 

We have said that zeal is ineul- remembered that it >\ as written, 
cated in the Scriptures both by pre- j the jzeal of thine houso hath eaten 
cept and example. Paul declares me up." Although this language 
"it is good to be zealously affected (may have been applied by David to 
always in a good thing." Gal. 4 : himself, without designing to have 
18. And to Titus he says, when'it applied prophetically to Christ, 
speaking of Christ, "who gave him- yet surely it was no less applicable 
self for us, that he might redeem ns ] to Corisfc, than it was to himself, 
from all iniquity, and purify unlo| And this language seems to import 
himself a peculiar people zealous of [that there is a possibility of becom- 
good works." Titus 2 : 14. And ing so entirely absorbed in the 
the Lord himself is represented as ! work of God, and for the glory of 
possessing zeal; as in Isaiah 0: 7, 'God, that those who become thus de- 
where it is said, "the zeal of the I voted to him may be said to be eat- 
Lord of hosts will perform this." en up by their zeal, or sacrificed on 



Barnes in his notes on these words 
remarks, "The word here used de- 
notes ardour, intense desire in ac- 



the altar of duty. The expression 
is a strong one, and implies a deep 
and intense exercise of mind on di- 



compllshing an object; and means! vine subjects. 

that the establishment of this king- Augustine remarks on this text, 

dom was an object of intense and /'Let the zeal of the house of 'Goa 



ever eat thee. — For example : Seesfc 
thou a brother running to the thea- 1 



ardent desire on the part of Jeho 
vah; It is also implied that noth 
ing else than that zeal of Jehovah' ter ? Stop him, warn him, be griev 
could do it." We have also in Isai- jed for him, if the zeal of God's house 
ah 59 : 17, the following express- hath now eaten thee. — Seest thou 
ive language applied to the Redeem- others running and wanting to 
er, in executing his great work of \ drink themselves drunk? Stop 
redemption: "And was clad with ; whom thou canst, hold whom thou 
zeal as a cloak." The prophet is canst, frighten whom thou canst jj 
representing the Redeemer as going ■ whom thou canst, win in gentle- 
forth to defend his people, clothed ness; do not in any wise sit still 
like an ancient warrior, and as hav-jand do nothing. 
ing zeal for his garment. And the' Quesnel has some good practical 



ZEAL A FEATURE OF TRUE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER. 259 



observations on the same text: "We 
must not, in the heat of zeal, lay 
aside Christian meekness; but then 
we must likewise take great care 
that we do not grow lukewarm and 
indifferent, under the specious pre- 
tence of meekness and charity. 
Christ here informs us, that the zeal 
of God's house is, as it were, the 
proper virtue belonging to pastor*^ 
A man is a Christian for himself: he 
becomes a pastor for the benefit of 
bis neighbor, but without zeal he 
can do him no service. The church 
is the house of Cod, and whatever 
tends to promote the holiness and 
interests thereof, is the proper busi- 
ness for his ministers. If a pastor, 
as he ought, looks upon the soul of 
the meanest of his sheep as the 
house of God, can ho possibly see 
the disorder and filthiness thereof 
and not use his utmost endeavor to 
cleanse it ? To bo only zealous, is 
not sufficient in a pastor; he must 
have an ardent zeal, which, as it 
•were, continually feeds upon and 
eats him up; but such as is guided 
and directed by the wisdom of God." 

All Christians born of the will of 
God, partake of the divine nature, 
and have the spirit of Christ. Com 
6equently there will be zeal in their 
christian character. For if Christ 
had so much zeal, and we have lit- 
tle or none, there will be so much 
dissimilarity between him and us, a 
spiritual relationship to him cannot 
be sustained upon any scriptural 
authority. And if there is no rela- 
tion to him, there is no life, and no 
fruit, and then we must wither and 
burn, as unfruitful branches. 

The zeal of the first christians 
■was a prominent trait in their re- 
ligious character. Paul's zeal wasj 
remarkable. He had been zealous 



as a Jew, and he was no less zeal- 
ous when he became a Christian. 
And this was consistent. To be 
less zealous in the cause of Christ 
after we. become Christians, than 
we had been before, when we were 
serving sin, is surely veiy inconsist- 
ent. That was a most noble utter- 
ance of Paul's at Cesarea, when in 
reply to the entreaties of his friends 
who endeavored to dissuade him from 
going up to Jerusalem, he replied, 
"I am ready not to be bound only, 
but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
name of the Lord Jesus." Acts 21 : 
13. Equally expressive of their 
ardent zeal was the language of 
Peter and John when forbidden to 
speak and teach in the name of 
Jesus. They replied to those in 
authority, who attempted to pre- 
vent them from preaching the gos- 
pel, "Whether it be right in the 
sight of God to hearken unto you 
more than unto God, judge ye. For 
we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard." 
Acts 4 : 19, 20. Such was the zeal 
and. sacrificing spirit of Paul and 
many of the first preachers of the 
gospel, that in the period of their 
short lives, they accomplished an 
amount of work that is indeed as- 
tonishing. The extent of territory 
traveled over, the number of church- 
es established, and the number of 
precious souls that were converted, 
were almost incredible. And then 
what bitter opposition, and formi- 
dable enemies they had to contend 
with ! And the name of those first 
and zealous Christians we boar; 
their place in the church of Church 
of Christ we profess to fill ; and 
the solemn charge ofimmorial souls 
and the world's reformation which 
in their day was committed to them 



260 ZEAL A FEATURE OF TKUE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER. 



is now committed to us ! As we 
then have do less work to do than 
they had, how can we consistently 
be idle, inactive, or cold? Their 
burning zeal with all the other 
traits of character which they pos- 
sessed, we should possess, or we can- 
not perform our part of the work 
which is allotted to us. Had the 
zeal of the early Christians accom- 
panied their name and principles, 
which have come down through 
more than eighteen centuries, Satan 
would not now have the great do- 
minion and the great number of 
subjects that he has in the world, 
and Christ would not have such 
limited dominion, and so few sub- 
jects. 

The zeal of the early Christians is 
thus described by Coleman : Origin, 
against Celsus, in the third century, 
describes the earnestness of Chris- 
tians to propagate their faith 
through the whole world; some of 
whom went up and down, not onlj- 
through cities, but towns and vil- 
lages, to bring over others to the 
true religion, often refusing to re- 
ceive necessary accommodations 
from others ; and, at other times, 
only accepting these when greater 
liberalities were offered. The efforts 
of Monica, the mother of Augustine, 
for the conversion of her husband 
and her son are well known. To 
the latter she said, "I have no fur- 
ther hopes or desires, my son, in 
this world : I only desired to live 
to see you a Christian." To Emi- 
lia, the grandmother of Basil the 



they lived. Libanus, the celebra- 
ted heathen orator and instructor of 
Chrysostom, with reference to his 
mother, exclaimed, "What wives 
these Christians have!" And the 
pagans themselves, lamenting the 
loss of the splendid talents of Chry- 
sostom by his conversion, complain- 
ed that "the Christians had stolen 
"fcirn away." To such an extent 
did these Christians carry their 
self-denying efforts for the conver- 
sion of others, that some even sold 
themselves into voluntary slavery, 
as the means of bringing their mas- 
ters to the knowledge of Christian- 
ity, who on their conversion, re- 
stored again their Christian slaves 
to freedom." 

As zeal then is an eager desire 
to accomplish some object, and as 
holy or Christian zeal is an eager 
desire to glorify God and obtain 
everlasting life, if wc have zeal, 
these objects will ever be kept first 
in our estimation, and nothing 
whatever that can in any degree 
promote these ends will be with- 
held. And as the organization and 
mission of the Christian Church are 
the divinely appointed means for 
the furtherance of the above objects, 
it is said that Christ "loved the 
Church and gave himself for it," 
and in doing so, he manifested his 
zeal. So we manifest our zeal by 
giving ourselves for the church; 
that is by doing all we can to pro- 
mote its prosperity and advance- 
ment. Let us never be absent from 
the meetings of the saints for wor- 



Great; to Nonna, the mother of ship, without a just cause. A little 



Gregory, Nazianzen, and to Are- 
thusa, the mother of Chrysostom, 
the world was indebted through 



more zeal in this direction on the 
part of many members of the 
church would be very desirable, and 



grace, for those great lights of the more commendable to their chris- 
dark and degenerate ages in which jtian characters. A constant at- 



THE IMPORTANT QUESTION ANSWERED. 



261 



tendance at the house cf the Lord is 
a testimony to our appreciation of 
the importance of divine service, 
and a recommendation of that ser- 
vice to others. The council meet- 
ings of the church, for transacting 
■whatever business the peace and 
prosperity of the church may re- 
quire, should have our prayars, 
our presence, and our support. In 
short, our christian zeal should lead 
us to do all we can do in conversa- 
tion, in prayer, in charitable contri- 
butions, and by an influence of a god- 
ly life to promote the cause of Christ. 
With two practical observations 
further, we close our subject. 1. If 
you, dear reader, boar the christian 
•name, let the zeal of Christ and his 
early followers, reprove us for our 
coldness, and stimulate us to an 
earnestness like theirs, and worthy 
of our name. 2. Whether you are 
a christian or not, are not the inter- 
ests at stake such, as warrant a 
christian life and christian zeal to 
secure those interests? They un- 
doubtedly are, for they are eternal 
interests. There is "an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven" for such as do the will of 
God, and are faithful unto death. 
And in that heavenly state there 
will be an enlargement of all the 
powers of the soul, and when thus 
enlarged, they will be filled with the 
knowledge and love of God and of 
Christ. And when the saints in 
heaven stand and look upon the face 
of Jehovah, for "they shall see his 
face," they will be drawn nearer and 
nearer to him, and be changed into 
the same "imago from glory to glo- 
ry," for ever. All this, and even 
more than tongue can exprees or 
heart conceive, shall we possess, it 



we "fight the good fight of faith," 
and "overcome." On the other 
hand, should we come short, and 
be found wanting when tried, 
"where shall the ungodly and the 
sinner appear?" Zeal then well 
becomes a christian, and indeed, 
without it, he cannot succeed in 
reaching the mark, and in winning 
the prize. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

The Important Question Answered. 

Men and brethren what shall we 
do ? Acts 2 : 37. Lord, what wilt 
thou have me to do ? Acts 9 : 0. 
Sirs, what must 1 do to be saved? 
Acts 16 : 30. 

These three questions are th« 
same in substance; and the mean- 
ing is, what must I do to be deliv- 
ered from the guilt of my past offen- 
ces, or, what must I do that my 
sins may be remitted ? 

The first of those questions was 
asked of the apostles, by embar- 
rassed Jews convicted of guilt, on 
the day of Pentecost, and was an- 
swered by Peter. 

The second was asked of the 
Lord Jesus Chiist, by Saul of Tar- 
sus; and was indirectly answered 
by the Lord, and directly by Ana- 
nias. 

The third was asked of Paul and 
Silas, by the Philippian jailer, and 
was answered by Paul and Silas. 
The answer given to the Jews, by 
Peter on the day of Pentecost, was, 
"Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost." Acts2:38. The answer 
given to Saul by Ananias wgs, 



262 



THE IMPORTANT QUESTION ANSWEEED. 



"And now why tarriest thou ? I 
arise and be baptized and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the name; 
of the Lord." Acts 22 : ]G. The 
answer given to the jailer was, "Be- 
lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy house." 
"And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to all that 
were in his house." Acts 16 : 81, 
32. It is worthy of notice that the 
same answer is not given in u.uy 
two of those places; but this will be 
easily accounted for, and the an- 
swers readilj r reconciled, when we 
take into consideration the fact that 
they who asked the questions were 
under different circumstances at the 
time of asking, and that the an- 
swers were, in each case, given to 
suit the case of the inquirer, or in- 
quirers. 

I will in this article, notice these 
questions in order, in connection 
with the answer given to each, and 
the circumstances under which 
they were asked. 

1. The Jews, on the day of Pen- 
tecost, "said unto Peter and to the 
rest of the apostles, men and breth- 
ren, what shall we do?" 

By reference to the Srst 13 ver- 
ses of the 2nd chapter of Acts we 
learn, that, on the day of Pentecost, 
the apostles and disciples which 
were assembled, were baptized with 
the Holy Ghost. All things that 
Christ had taught them were 
brought to their remembrance ; and 
they were endued with power from 
on high, to speak, effectually, jn 
the various tongues, the wonderful 
works of God. They spake as the 
spirit gavo them utterance. It was 
noised abroad. The multitude of 
Jews came together. They heard 
in their own tongues, wherein they 



were born, the wonderful works of 
God. And they were all astonished; 
and some said these men were full 
of new wine. 

From the next 23 verses we learn 
that Peter by referring them to 
their own prophecies, convinced 
them that Jesus was the Christ ; 
and that they fyad brought heavy 
guilt upon themselves by slaying 
the Prince of peace — the Lord of 
glory. They believed that he was 
risen from the dead, that he had as- 
cended into heaven, and that he had 
shed forth this that they saw and 
heard. Believing all this, they 
were thrown into a state of embar- 
rassment; and they were deeply 
convicted of guilt. Under these 
circumstances the question which 
they asked, natural!}- presented it- 
self to their minds. Wo have slain 
Christ the Son ol'God, the Lord of 
glory, the King of Israel. Oh, how 
we regret it! But we can not 
bring him back again. And further, 
we have committed a great sin, and 
the wrath of God is resting heavily 
Upon us. Oh, that our crimes were 
erased — that our guilt were remov- 
ed — that our sins were blotted out ! 
"Men and brethren, what shall we 
<9o ?" The reader will please to no- 
tice, that, at the time the Jews 
asked this important question, they 
were powerfully convinced that Je- 
sus of Nazareth, whom they by 
wicked hands had taken, crucified, 
and slain, was the Christ, the Son 
of God ; and, believing this with all 
their hearts, they felt that they 
were sinners in the sight of God, 
and that the innocent blood of tho 
slain Messiah was upon their heads, 
as they had said it should be, when 
he was tried before Pilate. But let 
us notice their true condition a little 



THE IMPORTANT QUESTION ANSWERED. 



2C3 



further. We have discovered that 
they had exercised faith, and that 
they were deeply convicted of their 
sins, which facts are plainly reveal- 
ed in the 37th verse, where we have 
the following decisive language. 
"Now when they heard this they 
were pricked in their heart." And 
from the fact tbat t Aey ashed the 
question "Men and brethren, what 
shall we do ?" we must conclude 
that their faith had performed its 
office — had done its work, which is, 
to purify the heart from the love of 
sin. See Acts 15 : 9. That faith 
had donei,ts work, will plainly ap- 
pear, by considering the fact, that 
Peter in his answer, did not tell 
them to believe. What then was 
their real condition? Ans. — They 
believed on the Lord Jqsus Christ; 
they were cjeeply convicted of their 
sins ; their hearts were purified by 
faith, so that they hated sin; and 
they were extremely anxious to 
know what they must do to be de- 
livered from their sins, or in other 
words what they must do to secure 
pardon. This was their state when 
they asked, "Men, and brethren, 
what shall we do ? And Peter an- 
. swered the question to suit their 
situation. He said, "Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you, in the 
^name, of Jesus Christ, for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the 
gilts of the Holy Ghost. We here 
observe, « 

1. That faith on the Lord Jesus is 
the first step towards securing par- 
, don, that sinners must take after 
hearing the gospel: and that it is 
%he office of laith to purify the 
heart from the love of sin. With- 
out faith it is impossible to please 
God; for without it the heart re- 
mains impure, and God will not ac- 



cept the offerings of an impure 
heart, that still clings to, and loves 
sin. 

2. God does not remit sins upon 
the simple exercise, of faith ; for 
these Jews had believed so firmly, 
that it was unnecessary for the 
apostle to tell them to believe; and 
still their sins were not remitted. 

3. Repentance follows faith, and 
precedes baptism ; and it is not com- 
plete until we forsake the r , practice 
of sin, atd enter upon a life of obe- 
dience to the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4- Baptism must be administered 
"in the name of Jesus Christ:" 
that is, by his authority, and ac- 
cording.tq his instructions. Breth- 
ren, you' know that that mepns 
"baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit." 

5. The design of baptism, with 
the proper prerequisites faith and 
repentance, is, to secure the remis- 
sion of sins. There are many who 
oppose this fact, but, if r they, with 
candid minds, investigate the sub- 
ject as critically as your bun. bio 
correspondent has done, they must 
arrive at the same conclusion. I 
wish it to be distinctly understood 
that there is no virtue in the 'water, 
nor in the act of baptism, that docs 
or can cleanse us, from our sins. 
Does not John say "that the blood 
of Jesus Christ cleanses us from all 
sin ?" If this be true — and who 
will dare to say it is not? — how 
many sins does baptism cleanse 
us from ? Not one. How many 
does faith cleanse us from ? Just as 
many as baptism — none. 

There are many persons so bi- 
ased that they cannot see, or so ob- 
stinate that they will not see, that 
there is a difference between a con- 



264 



THE IMPORTANT QUESTION ANSWERED. 



dition and a cause: and that a con- 
dition of salvation is essential, al- 
though there is no saving virtue in 
it. For the benefit of candid in- 
quirers after the truth, whose minds 
may be confused by the errors that 
are promulgated by many who pro- 
fess to be Christians, but who per- 
vert the plain 'teachings of the gos- 
pel, I will advance a few ideas on 
this subject. 

Let me, then, refer you to the 
time when the Israelites! were in 
the wilderness on their way from 
Egypt to the promised land of Ca- 
naan. You remember, that, on ac- 
count of their unbelief and their 
consequent disobedience, the Lord 
sent fiery serpents among them, 
and many were bitten and died. 
The Lord tben commanded Moses 
to construct a serpent of brass and 
to erect it on a pole, and said, "it 
shall come to pass, that every one 
that is bitten, when he looketh 
upon it, shall live." "And Moses 
made a serpent of brass, and put it 
upon a polo, and it came to pass, 
that if a serpent had bitten any 
man, when be beheld the serpent of 
brass, he lived.". Nu. 21:4—9. 
The poison was in the bitten man ; 
but wbere was the healing virtue? 
"Was it in the brass? No. Was it 
in the act of looking on the brazen 
serpent? No — not there. Where 
was it ? It was in Israel's God. 
The disease transmitted by the 
venom of the serpent was in those 
who were bitten ; the healing vir- 
tue was in the God of Israel; and 
this virtue was secured to those who 
complied with the condition — look- 
ing upon tlie serpent of brass. If 
any refused to comply with the 
condition, were they healed ? We 
have no reason to believe so. Were 



there any who complied with the 
condition who were not healed ''. 
No, not one. From this case we 
! learn that a condition is not a cause; 
and, also, that conditions are cs- 
sential although there is no real 
I virtue in them. 

Sin is a moral malady — it is the 
venom of Sa^h, the old serpent. 
Every rational son and daughter of 
Adam's fallen race, that has arriven 
at accountable age, has been bitten, 
and we are all Bubject to eternal 
death. There is only one that can 
save us — there is virtue in no other; 
it is Jesus Christ. "For there is 
none other name under heaven, giv- 
en among men, whereby we must 
be saved." Acts 4 : 12. He propo- 
ses to save us upon certain condi- 
tions; and ho tells us plainly what 
the conditions are. Well, says one, 
what are they ? Christ said, "He 
that belicvetb and is baptized shall 
be saved.*' Din Christ ever promise 
to save actual sinners, under the 
gospel dispensation, except tbey be- 
lieve and are baptized ? No. Do 
you believe that a man may comply 
with his conditions and not realize 
tbe promise ? If you do, you have 
less confidence in Jesus than I have. 
The malady is in accountable, sinful 
man ; the saving virtue is in Christ 
alone; and the virtue is secured to 
those who comply with the condi- 
tions — "He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved." There is 
no saving virtue in faith; it only 
purines the heart : there is no sav- 
ing virtue in repentance; it only 
purifies the conduct ; and there is 
no saving virtue in tho water, nor 
in the act of baptism; it, with the 
proper prerequisites, changes tho i 
stale, bringing the person into tho 
church and into Christ. Can a per- : 



THE IMPORTANT QUESTION ANSWERED. 



265 



son comply -with these conditions 
And not be pardoned ? Ah Christ is 
true, he cannot. Can a man expect 
pardon without complying with the 
conditions? Some say so; but they 
are certainly without the promise. 
Hear what Jesus himself says with 
regard to one of those conditions. 
''He that believeth not shall be 
damned." Mark 16 : 16. And 
Paul says that "the Lord Jesus shall 
be revealed from heaven with his 
mighty ■angels, in naming fire, ta- 
king vengeance on them that know 
not Cod, and that obey not the 
gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
who shall be punished with everlast- 
ing destruction from the presence of 
the Lord, and from the glory ot his 
power." 2 Thess. 1 : 7—9. After 
this exposition it seems to me that 
the person must be blind that can- 
not see the difference between a con- 
dition of Salvation and the meritori- 
ous cause ; and the person must be 
obstinate indeed, who will not see 
and believe, that it is necessary to 
comply with the conditions if we 
would be saved, although there is 
no pardoning virtue in them. 

2. When Saul of Tarsus was on 
his way from Jerusalem to Damas- 
cus to persecute the disciples of 
Christ, "Suddenly there shined 
round about him a light from heav- 
en : and he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 
And he said, who art thou, Lord ? 
And the Lord said, I am Jesus of 
Nazareth whom thou persecutest: 
it is hard for thee to kick against 
the pricks. And he trembling and 
astonished said: Lord what Wilt 
thou have me to do ? And the 
Lord said unto him, arise and go in- 
to the city, and ix shall be told 



THEE WHAT THOUj MUST DO." Acts 

9: 3 — 8. Saul immediately obej'ed: 
and those who were with him "led 
him by the hand, and brought him 
to Damascus. And he was three 
days without sight, and neither did 
eat nor drink." (ver. 8, 9.) He 
was also engaged in prayer, (v. 11.) 
Ananias, a disciple, was the chosen 
person to tell Saul what he must 
do: and his instructions are couched 
in the following words: "And now 
why tarriest thou ? arise, and be 
baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
calling on tho name of the Lord." 
Acts 22 : 16. 

Let us now notice Saul's real 
condition. 1, When he left Jerusa- 
lem, to go to Damascus, he "was 
zealous toward God ;" but he was 
an unbeliever in Jesus Christ, and 
"verily thought" with himself that 
he "ought to do many things con- 
trary to the name of Jesus of Naz- 
areth." 2, On his way to Damas- 
cus he was powerfully convinced 
that Jesus of Nazareth wab theGhrist, 
the Lord. 3, As soon as he believ- 
ed on the Lord, his affections were 
changed, his former course was re- 
volting to his pure mind; and he 
turned to the Lord with a willing 
heart, to do his bidding. 4, Ho re- 
pented; for he abandoned his for- 
mer course, prayed and fasted three 
days, waiting to be told what he 
must do. From the foregoing, it is 
plain, that Saul was a converted 
man, at the time he received the 
answer to his question: but, al- 
though he was a penitent believer • 
although his heart and life were 
changed, he was still in an unregen- 
erate state. This was the state of 
Saul, when Ananias Said to him 
"And now why tarriest thou ? arise 
and be baptized, and wash away 



266 



THE IMPORTANT QUESTION ANSWERED. 



thy sins, calling on tbe name of the 
Lord." 

Tbe Jailer said :" Sirs, what 
mustldoto be saved? And Paul 
and Silas said : "Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou sbalt 
be saved, and thy house." Acts- 
16 : 30, 31. By reference to the. 
history, as given by the inspired 
historian, we learn that Paul and 
Silas had preached the gospel in 
Philippi in Macedonia. The Phil- 
ippians were a colony of Romans; 
and, consequently, .they were idol- 
aters. They were alike ignorant of 
the customs of the Jews, and of the 
doctrines of Chrjst; for when they 
preached the gospel of Christ, the 
Phifippians thought the)- were 
teaching Jewish customs — customs 
which were not lawful .for them to 
receive, nor to observe, as they 
were Romans. Acts 16 : 20, 21. 
Such was the jailer when Paul and 
Silas were brought to him to be im- 
prisoned. It is not probable that 
the jailer had heard them preach; 
but they were reported to him as 
being worshippers of a strange God, 
and teachers of unlawful customs. 
And, having received a very strict 
charge "to keep them safely," he 
'■thrust them into the inner prison, 
and made their feet fast in the 
stocks," (v. 23 : 24.) "And at mid- 
night Paul and Silas prayed and 
sang praises to God," (v. 25,..) God 
heard them and manifested his 
mighty power to deliver those who 
put their trust in him. "And sud- 
denly there was a great earthquake, 
so that the foundatious of the pris- 
on were shaken : and immediately 
all the doors were opened and every 
one's bands were loosed," (v. 26.) 
The jailer awoke, "and seeing the 
prison doors opened, he drew out 



his sword, and would have killed 
himself," (v. 27.) "But Paul cried 
with a loud voice, saying, do thy- 
self no harm ; for we are all here. 
Then he called for a light, and 
sprang in, and came trembling, and 
fell down before Paul and Silas; and 
brought them out, and said, sits, 
whut must I do to be saved?' 

From the preceding we learn— 1, 
That the Philippian jailer was a 
Roman. 2. He had been an idola- 
ter. 3. He had assisted in punish- 
ing these men on account of the doc- 
trine which they taught. 4. By 
the earthquake, the opening of all 
thje prison doors, the loosing of the 
prisoners' bands, and the extraordi- 
nary conduct of the.sc men, he was 
convinced that the God that Paul 
and Silas worshipped, wasa migh- 
ty. God, and that, by these .wonder- 
ful displays of bis power, he mani- 
fested his sore displeasure .against 
them, for persecuting and punish- 
ing his servants; and he felt that 
he was implicated, and was in great 
danger. 5. So strong were his con- 
jvictions, thaf, the God which these 
'men worshipped was the true God, 
and that he had offended against 
him and was subject to his wrath, 
that he "came trembling, and fell 
down before Paul .and < .Silas." 6. 
He determined to do all that lay in 
his power to appease the wrath of 
God ; and, consequently, he brought 
them out of the prison, and then 
asked what he must do to be saved. 

From these facts we must como to 
the conclusion, that, when the jailer 
asked the question, "wljat must 
I do to be saved ? he was a believer 
on the true God; and felt ,that 
he had sinned against him, and was 
in imminent danger; but, he was 
yet ignorant of the gospel of Christ* 



which is the power of God unto 
salvation. He was now prepared 
to receive whatever these servants 
of God might declare. 

They said : '"Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ and thou shalt be 
saved, and thy house." If they 
had paused here he would still have 
been in the dark ; for he did not 
know who the Lord Jesus Christ 
was. But it was not their design 
to stop here. They presented to 
him tho first step that the sinner 
must take ; and they did it in such 
a manner as to draw out his inqui- 
ring mind. The questions, who is 
the "Lord Jesus Christ ?" and how- 
shall we be paved through believing 
on him ?■ would naturally suggest 
themselves- "They spake to him 
the word of the Lord and to all 
that were in his house." It seems 
to me that I can almost hear them 
preach to this attentive little con- 
gregation. They there taught 
them what was the true condition 
of man, and what was man's only 
hope., They declared to them how 
God, who had wrought all these 
wonders, had so loved the world as to 
give his only begotten Son as a ran- 
som, to redeem man from his fallen 
condition, to reconcile him with 
God, and to save him from his sins, 
and from all the power and dread- 
ful consequences of sin. They also 
proceeded to instruct them in those 
things that the Lord required of 
them. They presented these things 
in such a plain manner that they 
were constrained to believe and 
obey. "And he" (the jailer) ''took 
them the same hour of the night, 
and washed their stripes, and was 
baptized, he and all his straight- 
way. And when he had brought 
them into his house, he 6et meat 



l>e ( ore them, and rejoiced, believing 
in God with alibis house." from 
these considerations, it is evident, 
that Paul and Silas instructed tho 
jailer and his household to believe, 
to repent, and to be baptized; and 
also, that they immediately com- 
plied with these duties, and that it 
was a source of joy and gladness to 
them all. 

I will now proceed to answer this 
great question to suit the case of 
every unregeneratc, unpardoned 
person; and that I may be correct- 
ly understood, I will divide them 
into three classes, viz: Infidels, be- 
lievers, and converts. 

1., An infidel is an unbeliever- 
one that does not believe on the 
Lordfjesns, and in the divine au- 
thenticity and truthfulness of the 
holy scriptures. Such was the jail- 
er when ho asked, the question. If 
such an one asks of me what he 
must do to be saved, I will com- 
mence as Paul and Silas did, by 
telling him to believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ; and I will proceed to 
instruct him in the word of the 
Lord; and if I am as faithful and 
zealous as Paul and Silas were, and 
if the person making inquiry is as 
intelligent and honest as the jailor 
and his household were, the result 
will probably be,, that he will be- 
lieve, repent, and , be baptized as 
they did. 

2. A believer is one 'that believes 
on the Lord Jesus, and in the boly 
scriptures as being the word of 
God; such as the Jews were who 
asked this question on the day of 
Pentecost. If such an one asks the 
question, I will answer as Peter 
d;d, "Eepent and be baptized, in 
the name of Jesus Christ, for tho 



268 DIFFERENT LIGHTS CAST DIFFERENT SHADES. 



remission of sins, and you shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Spirit." 

3. A convert is one that believes 
as above, and has forsaken his evil 
course, and is prepared to do any 
thing that the Lord may require. 
If such an one asks the question, I 
will answer as Ananias did Saul 
under similar circumstances ; "Now 
why tarriest thou ? Arise and bo 
baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
oalling on the name of the Lord." 
•In each case the answer is given 
in harmony with the gospel of 
Christ and is suited to the circum- 
stances of the inquirer. 

If three persons, under the above 
circumstances should ask this great 
question, and, after receiving the 
answers given, should obey as the 
Jailer, Saul, and the Jews did, they 
would all have done the same 
things; each would have believed, 
repented, and been baptized; and, 
each having received the gift of the 
Holy Spirit, they could all rejoice 
together with a common joy. 

If a regenerate person, one who is 
born of God, "of water and of the 
Spirit." should ask, "What must I 
'do to be saved with an eternal salva- 
tion ? I answer in the language of 
Paul : "There is therefore now no 
condemnation to them which are in 
Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the Spirit." - As 
you have begun, 60 continue to 
obey the Lord in all of his require- 
ments; and it shall be well. 

May God bless all our efforts for 
good, and finally save us all with an 
everlasting salvation is my prayer 
through Christ. Amen. 

Jos. W. Beer. 

Shelbyville, Ills. 



For the Visitor. 

Different Lights Cast different Shades. 
All are aware that the various 
lights in which a picture is viewed 
bring out the different shades ei- 
ther enhancing its merit or detrac- 
ting therefrom. 

To those who have lived all their 
days in the neighborhood of Niagara, 
or in any ot our mountain recesses, 
being familiar with the wild gran- 
deur they lose their charm and 
magnificence. Whereas a stran- 
ger's eye might be so fascinated 
with one view that ho could bo 
able to transfer it to canvass. We 
live in a world of beauty. In the 
spring time the whole earth is cov- 
ered with a velvety green mantle 
while we have trees of flowers. 
The forests are clothed in then- 
light green drapery and teeming 
with animated life. Summer comes, 
and our flower trees have given 
place to fruit trees. Autumn brings 
the expected fruitage, and the trees 
throw off their light green drapery 
tor the gorgeous tints of purple and 
gold. 

Winter too has its beauty. I like 
to see the naked trees and hear 
them wailing and sobbing as the 
wind plays through them. True it 
is a melancholy music, but it is 
well to have grave thoughts occa- 
sionally. Then, too, there are oth- 
er sourcee of attraction in winter. 
The feathery snow flakes, coming 
down so merrily and silently, and 
the beautiful frost work of all ian- 
tastic shapes. 

The seasons each have a voice 
and the loveliest flower breathes 
of God's care exercised over it. We 
are oftentimes so engrossed with 
the cares of the world, that we fail 
to hear the voices of creation and 



DIFFERENT LIGHTS CAST DIFFERENT SHADES. 



269 



do not pause to note the beauty by 
which we are surrounded. We 
grow familiar with scenes, and for- 
get their majestic sublimity. 

The moss that the farmer would 
count worthless the botanist treas- 
ures as quite an addition to his her- 
barium. What a mineralogist would 
consider a fine piece of marble and 
prize it for the superior specimen, 
a sculptor would endeavor to chisel 
into beauty. It is related of Micha- 
el Angelo that he was one day walk- 
ing the street with a friend when 
he saw a block of marble covered 
with dirt and rubbish. Notwith- 
standing his holiday attire he went 
to work to extricate it. His friend 
inquired what he wanted with that 
worthless thing? O said he "there 
is an angel in the stone." His cul- 
tivated eye saw at a glance to what 
purpose he could put it, another 
might have thought it quite an ad- 
dition to a building; or a drayman 
might have carted it away as rub- 
bish. 

Adversity or affliction is often 
sent to bring out the different shades 
in o;;r natures. While some are 
purified by looking at it as sent for 
their good, others go with bowed 
heads, and fail to see the out- 
stretched hand to guide them 
through. While reproof to some is 
wholesome, to others it is as a fes- 
tive sore, each additional word only 
serving to irritate. 

The different lights in which we 
view God's commandments also de- 
velop our natures. One says the 
command "He that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved," means 
baptism by affusion forgetting that 
the apostle says "We are buried 
with him by baptism;" another 
thinks this baptism should be per- 



formed on infants somehow over- 
looking the word believeth. This 
may be the result either of teaching 
or prejudice. 

Another thinks the passage where 
Christ says, "If I then your Lord 
and Master have washed your feet 
ye also ought to wash one anoth- 
er's feet, for I have given you an 
example that ye should do as 1 have 
done to you," (John 13 : 14, 15) is 
to be construed into an act of hos- 
pitalitj T , and to show humility and 
not as a church ordinance. 

Still another believes that the 
apostles were holy men inspired of 
God, yet disregards Paul's advice to 
lay by a certain sum each week for 
the relief of poor saints ; forgetting 
also that it is said "the laborer is 
worthy of his hire." Yet how ma- 
ny of our ministering brethren, 
whose time and strength are almost 
wholly given to the church, are not 
even tendered a remuneration for 
traveling to preach to the brethren. 
A case is just under my notice. A 
brother had been absent a week. 
Sent for by special request. D ring 
his absence paying hands $1 per 
day, and nothing offered him to 
even pay traveling expenses. To 
use his own expression "he thought 
the brethren might have had that 
much manners." Consider it breth- 
ren, you who are rich in this world's 
goods. When the season for corn 
planting or harvest or any thing 
of like nature comes, you could not 
leave on any account. But the 
ministering brother can leave at any 
time, let worldly matters go, you 
say; no matter if his farm affairs 
stand still till his return. It is of- 
ten said Br. such a one is not much 
of a manager always behind, but 
often the brother is placed on a 



270 DIFFERENT LIGHTS CAST DIFFERENT SHADES. 



poor farm, with a large family and 
half his time & expected to bo de- 
voted to the church. He is to go 
whenever sent for, work as hard as 
he can whenever he is at home, give 
as liberally as any other man when 
an amount is to be raised, take 
charge of social meetings, also of 
the Bible class, do the preaching, 
in fact he the chief man, but dont 
pay the preacher, that savors of the 
doctrine of the sects. 

Paul worked- at his trade and 
preached, and we must follow Paul 
O yes; Paul however had no family 
to support, and we are no more 
Convinced that he always worlced 
and preached than that he did not. 
Does he" not say several times in his 
epistles that the brethren ministered 
to his necessity ''. 

God's promises and threatenings 
are alike ofttimes disregarded. In 
the antediluvian age when God 
through Noah proclaimed that he 
would bring a flood of waters on 
the earth to destroy it, still for one 
hundred and twenty additional 
years he bore with the people. 

And when it began to rain, men 
no doubt hailed it as a pleasant 
6hower, which would refresh all na- 
ture and the bacchanalian revel still 
went on. A* it still continued to 
rain, they strove to amuse them- 
selves indoors, and oursed, no doubt, 
the rain that would deluge their 
lands. And when at last the wa- 
ters rose so high they remembered 
the words of Noah, and turned to 
See what had become of him and 
they beheld him riding safely on 
the waters. But alas! delays, 
which are always dangerous, were 
tins time fatal for the door was 
shut and no admittance could now 
he granted to those despairing onc3. 



While they looked on tho rising wa- 
ters with agony, he was peaceful 
and beheld them without alarm. 

The darkest 6hade of a picture is 
not always the most gloomy. The 
same with the world's history. 
For the darkest page of its history 
steeped in crime as it is and stained 
with the bitterest tears ever 6hed is 
not the most sorrowful. I mean 
when the Incarnate Son of God 
hung suspended between the heav- 
ens and the earth ! When the sun 
refused to shine, and convulsions 
rocked the earth ! "When the laitli 
of the few was put to a severe test, 
and methinks their hearts must 
have been heavy with dread. Their 
expectations were lofty, and now 
all is cut off by their Master's igno- 
minious death. A slight hold they 
had. He said on tho third day he 
would rise again : and although I 
think they scarcely thought it pos- 
sible, yet on the third day they re- 
paired to his tomb. But O joyful 
reality ! He burst the bars of the 
tomb, and rose triumphant over 
death ; and they now hail him with 
joy, while his enemies look with 
indignation to find their designs 
thwarted. 

We have seen what different 
views men take of things but surely 
there must be one stand point which 
will bring out all the shades in all 
their beauty. Wo hear good old 
Simeon saying, when the infant Je- 
sus was brought into tho temple, 
''A light to lighten the Gentiles 
and the glory of thy people Israel." 

We hear John saying in reference 
to Christ, "That was tho true light 
| which lighteth every man that com- 
eth into the world." \\ r e hear Paul 
saying, "Other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid which is 



SCENES AROUND AND IN JERUSALEM. 



271 



Jesus Christ. Now if any rrv'n 
build on this foundation gold, silver, 
precious stones, wood, hay, stub- 
ble, every man's work shall be 
made manifest for the day shall 
declaro it because it shall be reveal- 
ed by fire and the fire shall try eve- 
ry man's work of what sort it is." 

Let us then endeavor to build a 
substantial temple on the rock 
Christ Jesus and framed of faith, 
virtue, knowledge, temperance, 
patienee, godliness, brotherly-kind- 
ness, charity : and like the ancient 
ark may the light stream in from 
above, and may we be enabled to 
send for the dove of peace and love 
not only once in s-even days but 
daily, and should the floods come, 
and the winds blow and beat upon 
this house we can look calmly on, 

''Midst the wreck of matter acd the orueli 
of worlds." 

J3.ATTIE. 

Valley Farm, W. Va. 



Selected for the Visitor. 

Scenes around and in Jerusalem. 
{Continued.) 

Of the situation and external ap- 
pearance of Jerusalem, the reader 
will form the best idea by supposing 
himself approaching from the North. 
At the distance ot two miles out, 
he would stand on a rise of 
ground, and see before him a broad 
plain with some slight undulations, 
but sloping gradually to the South. 
Beyond this he would see the wall 
and domes of the Holy City. Ad- 
vancing a short distance, he would 
cross the shallow bed of the Ke- 
dron, which sweeps round from the 
north west. At that place of cross- 
ing, the valley of the Kedron is 
small, but he would see at his left. 



b'-nding round to the south east, 
and then to the South, deepening as 
it advances. It passes directly 
along the east side of the city, sep- 
arating Jerusalem from the Mount 
of Olives. At that place it has be- 
come deep, and is called the valley 
of Jehosaphat. Passing south half 
a mile beyond the city, it takes a 
more easterly direction, and is 
known as the valley Of the Kedron 
till it terminates at the Dead Sea. 
Advancing from his first position 
one mile, he would see at his right 
hand the shallow basin which forms 
the beginningof the valley of Gihon 
and Hinnom, both being but the 
continuation of the same valley. 
This valley takes at first a south 
east direction, deepening as it ad- 
vances. Having become deep, it 
passes directly along the west side 
oftho city to the lower pool of 
Gihon, where it takes the name of 
the valley of Hinnom. From thenco 
it gradually winds round east, and 
at length unites with the valley of 
Jehosaphat. Between these two 
valleys stands the city of Jerusa- 
lem. 

Within the city is a slight valley 
passing from north to south. After 
advancing outside of the wall, it 
deepens rapidly, winds off south 
east, and unites with the valley of 
Jehosaphat, leaving a low ridge of 
land between it and the valley of 
Hinnom, This is called the Tyro- 
peon, or valley of the Cheesemon- 
gers. This valley separated what 
Josephus -calls the upper and lower 
cities, or that part which was on 
Mount Zion west, the upper; and 
that on Mount Moriah east, the 
lower. This valley within the walls, 
is slight, and probably is much filled 
up since the days of Josephus. This 



272 



SCENES AROUND AND IN JERUSALEM. 



doubtless, is also the case with oth- 
er valleys then existing; for the 
ground of the present city is much 
more level than that of the ancient. 
The southern wall of the present 
city runs across Mount Zion, leav- 
ing the greatest portion of it outside. 
.Between the valley of Hinnom and 
the valley of the Cheesemongers, 
Mount Zion has a prominent ap- 
pearance, running out southerly to 
nearly a point. The wall crossing 
the valley ot the Cheesemongers, 
also crosses Mount Moriah, leaving 
a point of that range outside, called 
Ophel. There are other slight un- 
dulations within the walls; but 
these mark all that are very promi- 
nent. The west part of the city is 
considerably higher than the east. 
The real shape of Jerusalem is 
rather difficult to describe it being 
neither square nor oblong. Ihe 
walls on the north and south sides 
especially, are very crooked; and 
the distance from the northeast to 
the southwest corner of the city, is 
one quarter more than from the 
northwest to the southeast. Its en- 
tire circumference was measured by 
Professor Robinson, in 1837, and 
found to be seventy four yards less 
than two miles and a half. 

Those who enter Jerusalem ex- 
pectirg there to see the bustle and 
show of an European or American 
city, will be greatly disappointed. 
They will see no carriage of any 
kind, and find the streets -remarka- 
bly still. The houses are of hewn 
stone, generally high, and not un- 
frequently large, with flat roofs and 
domes. Like the houses at Hebron, 
there are often three and four domes 
to a house. On account of the scar- 
city of timber, these are designed as 
supports to the otherwise fiat roofs. 



There is generally as much as on« 
of these over every upper room in a 
house. 

One of the main objects of at- 
traction in Jerusalem is the church 
of the Holy Sepulcher, situated in 
the north west part of the city. 
It is a vast pile and assumes to 
cover not only the tomb of our 
Savior, but that part of Calvary on 
which he was crucified. All the 
different sects cf Dative Christians 
have places in this church which 
they call their own; but the Latins, 
Greeks, and Armenians, have the 
three largest chapels in it. The 
key of the church is kept by the 
governor of the city, aud is opened 
only at fixed hours: but at the time 
of Lent approaching Easter, it will 
be sure to be open a part of every 
day. The entrance is from a small 
court on the east side, where per- 
sons will be seen selling crucifixes, 
beads and other trinkets. When 
the door is opened, there is always 
one or two Turks seated just with- 
in, to receive tribute from every 
pilgrim who enters. 

On entering, the individual finds 
himself in a very extensive room 
which is properly the vestibule, or 
grand entry to every part of the 
entire building. This apartment 
is surmounted by a large dome, 
through which light shines. A few" 
feet directly in front of the en- 
trance, is a large; fiat marble stone, 
called -.beptone of unction : or that 
on which the body of our Lord ia 
said to have been laid when taken 
from, the cross to be washed and 
prepared for the Sepulcher. This 
stone is surmounted by an iron 
railing, and suspended above it are 
a number of silver lamps, always 
kept burning. Every pilgrim on 



WHY NOT CONFORM 10 THE ORDER &c. 



273 



To be continued. 



entering, advances to this stone, and j which the Angel sat when, he an- 
kneeling, kisses it most devoutly. < nounced to the women, "He is not 
Ifhas been acknowledged, however, here ; ho has risen, as he said ; come 
by some of the monks, that this is Bee the place where the Lord lay." 
not the true stone of unction, butj There are several lamps burning in 
simply a covering placed over the this room, 
genuine one, to protect it from be- 
ing broken and carried off for relics. 
A little to the left of this is a small,! 

circular railing, having within it a For the Visitor. 

lamp. This is said to mark the ! Why net Conform to the Order of the 
place where the Marys sat, while I Brethren? 

the body was washed and anointed Dear Brethren : — Inasmuch as it 
for the tomb. If the other is really lias been bearing upon my mind 
the stone of unction, how was this for some time to w rite a lew lines 



last spot so exactly identified? 
In front of these places is a large 



for the Visitor, I will try by the 
grace of God to make a few brief 



open ai'ena, surrounded with high, remarks which I hope will be bene- 
square columns, supporting a gal- [ ficial to tho reader as well as to the 



lery above. In tho center of this 
arena, aud directly under the dome 



writer. 

The query which we have taken 



mentioned before, is a small, oblong | into consideration, is this, namely : 
building about sixteen feet in "Why not conform to the order of 
length, and twelve high, circular at ■ : the Brethren." Dear brethren and 
the back, but square! in front. With- sisters, this should be carefully ob- 
in this building is said to be the j served by all of us, who profess to 
Holy Sepulcher. The entrance to bo the followers of the meek and 



the Sepulcher is by a low, narrow 
door on the front or north side. 



lowly Lamb of God. The apostle 
Paul (if I mistake not) teaches us 



The first room is a kind of en try, \ "to submit to every ordinance of 
and may be eight feet square and man lor the Lord's sake." And we 
seven high. In the center is a : all know that it has been the order of 
square block of marble, cut and the brethren in years that are gone 
polished and set up, not unlike a; by, to be dressed very much in uiw- 
small seat or stool. This is pointed! form with each other, and as near to 
to as the stone that was rolled back i the word of God as possible. But 



from the door of the Sepulcher, on 
which the angel sat. The Armeni- 
an monks, however, say they have 



how does it stand with us and in 
our day and age of the world ? 
Are we really following the order 



the genuine stone in their chapel, and example of our brethren who 
on Mount Zion. Both assertions, fell asleep in the Lord many years 
however, 'are worth about the same, [ago? lam afraid we have been un- 
asit is not probable that either have j faithful to their admonition and ex- 
the real one. The Greek pilgrim, ample. Look for instance, at our 
however kisses this block of marble national soidiers, all those who have 
as the real stone rolled, back from enlisted under one captain, have 
the door of the sepulcher, and on! heir uniform all alike. And we, 

t gosp. vis. vol. xvi. 18 



274 



WBT NOT CONFORM TO THE ORDER &c: 



clear brethren and sisters, all of US 
who have enlisted under the ban- 
ners' of King Inimanucl, should we 
not resemble each other a little 
more than we in reality do? Re- 
flect for a moment if our Savior was 
to make his appearance to-day in 



things and be as humble as any ono 
in the church. Cut remember, dear 
brother, it is the fashion oftho 
world, and the world passeth away 
with all the lust thereof. Lid we 
not promise in the sight of God and 
man. Avhen we were received into 



feared that he would find i-ome 
traitors among us? We have every 
reason to believe so, lor when we 



the clouds of heaven, is it not to be the church, that we would renounce 

Satan and all his works ? There- 
fore if we value our never dying 
souls, and if we wish to live a Chris- 
read the word of God we find that j t i a n life, let us live up to our pro- 
Gbd resisteth the proud but giveth fession, and earnestly contend for 
grace to the humble. This is the faith once delivered unto the 
enough to show us that the proud saints. For if Ave only obey in 
are to be banished from the pres- : part, we may as well forsake all, 
once of the Lord at a coming day, for he that transgresseth in one 
while the humble will be safely thing is guilty of all. And "it a man 
boused within the walls of Zion. strive* for masteries yet is he not 
Oh ! what a pity that Ave do not live crowned except he strive lawfully." 
more humbly if we knoAv this to Our Savior said at one time, "I am 
be the case. ■ vine ye are the branches." If 

Even some of our ministers, who ' we then are all branches of this one 
are to be ensamples to the flock, vine, why do Ave differ so much in 
Ave see conforming themselves to appearance. "My brethren these 
the Avorld, which is contrary to the things ought not so to be." Reflect 
order of the brethren, and not only but for a moment, Avhat, did our 
of the brethren, but it is contrary to loving Savior endure for us, that wo 
the Avord of God. For Ave read that might have life? And why is it 
"pure religion and undefiled before that Ave cannot deny ourselves a 
God and the Father is this, to visit little more for his sake? Is it for 
the fatherless and widows in their ; fear of being despised? Christ said 
lion, and to keep himself un- i"He that is ashamed of me and of 
spotted from the world." Let us my Avords, of him will the Son off 
take the subject home to our own man be ashamed Avhen he eometh in 
hearts, and deeply consider the mat- the clouds of heaven Avith his holy 
ter, and see if avc do not have too 1 angels." Let us remember that 
many of the fashions of the world ' they hated Christ, before they ha- 
connccted with our church. Fori ted us. Yea, and all those that will 
instance, when we come together to live godly in Christ Jesus, shall 
worship God, one brother comes in suffer persecution. But let not 
Avith a fashionable coat on, and an- 'this discourage us dear brethren, 
other Avith his hair and beard trim- but let us pursue the ancient path, 
lifted in fashion of the world, and too fearless of the world's despising, 
many such things which Christ for, "in due season we shall reap it 
never commanded to his followers. Ave faint not." Christ said, "my 
But says one, lean have all those kingdom is not of this world." If 



A PKOPOSITIOX. 



275 



we then are tlio children of his 
kingdom, why should we conform 
ourselves to the world ? 

O let us try and live more resign- 
ed to the will of the Lord, and "hum- 
ble ourselves under the mighty hand 
of God, that he may exult us in due 
time." And to you, iny dear sisters, 
I would say, how does it stand with 
us? are we living up to the require- 
ments of the gospel, and are we in- 
deed what we profess to be? Have 
we adorned ourselves in modest ap- 
parel and with good works as be- 
comoth women professing godliness. 
I am afraid there are some things 
connected with us which we as the 
professed children ot God should 
laj' aside. I think T\e can plainly 
see when we look around us, that 
we are not living as humble as we 
should live, and if we know it, Oh. 
let us try and reform, "For to him 
that knoweth to do good and doeth 
it not, to him it is sin." Though 
we may live humble, or appear so 
in the sight of man, yet if we have 
so trfiany or the vanities of the world 
connected with our families, I think 
we are still coming short of our duty 
toward God. Therefore to you fath- 
ers and mothers, see to it that you 
do not decorate your children in 
the pomp and fashions of the world, 
but bring them up as the apostle 
says "in the nurture and admoni- 
tion of the Lord," remembering as 
you.do so, that the time will come 
when you together with them, will 
be brought before the judgment 
seat of Christ, there to render an 
account of vour doings here. And 
if we do our duty, children will 
then rise up and call you blessed. 
And in conclusion, let mo exhort 
you, dear brethren and sisters, as 
one who feels an interest in the 



welfare of your never dying souls, 
let us ti'} T and live closer 'to the 
word of God, if it docs take a little 
more self- denial, and if the v. 
does point the finger of scorn at us. 
Let us go on our way rejoicing, re- 
membering that these li 
tions which are but for a moment, 
work out for us a far more exceed- 
ing and eternal weight of glory. 
"And if God be for us, who can be 
ist us?" May the Lord give 
us grace to do his will, and when 
our earthly career is ended, take us 
home to sing his praises with nil the 
blood washed million's around the 
throne, is the prayer of your unwor- 
thy but well wishing bister. 



S. 



East Union, 0. 



[From tb" ( ' ■. ', "'■'"■] 

A PROPOSITION. 

"Whereas, many of the Brethren's 
children seek to obtain a better ed- 
ucation than can be had in public 
schools, and, for want of suitable 
institutions controlled by the breth- 
ren, go to schools controlled by oth- 
er denominations, imbibing the doc- 
trines of such denominations and fi- 
nally uniting with them, thereby de- 
priving our church of many of our 
most talented young men who would 
be shining ornaments ami pillars in 
our. church, as well as powerful 
champions to advocate the true doc- 
trine of Christ. Therefore we pro- 
pose to the brethren to build an in- 
stitution of learning where the 
higher mathematics, the sciences 
andlanguages may be taught, as well 
as the Holy Scriptures as understood 
by the Brethren. . 

That the character of the school 
may be better understood, we pre- 



27G 



GOD'S IIEEOES. 



sen t, the following outline, not con- 
tending that it should be minutely 
followed. 

1. The school should bo in some 
locality where the Brethren have a 
settlement and should be of easy ac- 
t-ess by railroad. 

2. It should be suitably con- 
structed for the accommodation of 
both sexes. 

3. There should be a farm con 
nested with the institution to sup- 
ply all its provisi